《Sick Man Turns Out to be a General》


 C1

    In the courtyard, Shen Jingli was currently struggling to pour the water he had brought back from the well into the water jar. He had already traveled here for five days, and during these five days, he had a rough understanding of his current situation.


    In this world, there were men, women, and even twins. The twins'' bodies were weaker than the men''s, tougher than the women''s, they could marry or marry, but their fertility was very weak and their status was very low, especially in small families, where they usually either sold themselves to be slaves or sold themselves as concubines.


    Last March, the original owner was sold by his biological father for 10 taels of silver to his current family''s eldest son to be his daughter-in-law. Last month, the original owner''s mother-in-law contracted an illness, spent all the savings in the family, and still died. Since the original owner found out that he was pregnant, the original owner dragged his pregnant body for two days and ran back to the town next door to borrow money.


    Thinking about it, Shen Jingli could not help but be speechless, why was he so sad? When other people transmigrated to this world, they would either be princes or rich princes, but he was a poor kid who was neither loved nor doted on by his father nor sold by his mother. Not only that, he was even married to someone else and had a sickly husband, a malnourished brother-in-law, and a three-month-old child in his belly.


    He couldn''t help but sigh once again. Shen Jingli wiped his sweat and brought the wooden bucket into the house.


    When he woke up, he found a "corpse" lying beside him, and at the end of the bed was a skinny little boy, and he almost died again. Later on, after he had sorted out the original owner''s memories, he found out that the "corpse" was the original owner''s husband, Mu Chen. He was ranked 14, and also called Mu Shisi, and his body was in a bad condition, which meant that he had to fall asleep for a few days now and then, and the skinny, bone-thin little boy was the original owner''s brother-in-law.


    From Mu Jin''s mouth, Shen Jingli also found out that after the original owner had left, the people from the Mu Family came once, and said some darn things to attack Mu Chen''s vital energy and blood, and passed out. Mu Jin stayed on guard by himself, and everyday he would send him some rice soup every day.


    The moment Shen Jingli woke up, Mu Jin heaved a sigh of relief and fainted at the same time. Shen Jingli found out from the original owner''s memories that this little uncle was not easy to deal with, and he felt very sorry for this pitiful child.


    After cooking some rice and feeding it to him, Shen Jingli took a look around the house. It was a very run-down house, a total of three rooms and a small stove room, with two bedrooms on both sides, one wooden bed in the middle, the other a wooden bed in the middle, where the original owner''s mother-in-law normally slept, and a four square table and a few broken stools. There were a few baskets hanging outside the door, but other than some weeds, there was nothing inside.


    The cold spring breeze blew, Shen Jingli''s heart was filled with anxiety. He almost wanted to hang himself at the door with a rope.


    He was extremely depressed, but he still had to live on. He wasn''t naive enough to think that he would be able to return to his previous life just by knocking himself to death.


    After making sure that the two inside the house were still alive, Shen Jingli did not care about his body''s discomfort at all, and found a broom to clean the entire house, both inside and out, and packed everything that he could and could not use, and went to fill the well at the door with water, and washed all the things that he needed to clean and wash in the house. After a long while, the house finally became accessible to the people.


    When doing all this, Shen Jingli couldn''t help but thank his sisters who had not touched the spring water at all. His parents had passed away in a car accident when they were young, and his grandfather had taken care of them all by himself, his grandfather was a famous sculptor with excellent woodworking skills, and was extremely busy normally. Thus, he had learned how to do household chores since he was very young, and in order to earn pocket money, he even went to a restaurant to work.


    After tidying up the room and preparing to boil some hot water to wash up and wash up, he suffered from not being able to make a fire and almost burned the house, scaring the sister-in-law next door out. He explained the situation embarrassedly, and after taking pity on his husband next door, she taught him how to make a fire and gave him a few eggs and some cornmeal.


    On the mountain in April, wild vegetables grew crazily. Sis Chen then led him to gather wild vegetables, such as purslane, ground rice, bitter herbs, wild shepherd''s purse, fern and so on ¡­ Whatever he could eat, he would pick them up. If he couldn''t finish, he would dry them in the sun or marinate them. There were also wild chickens, wild boars, rabbits, and other animals on the mountain. He set up traps and caught two wild chickens. He dug out several nests of wild eggs. The wild chickens were kept in the yard, while the wild eggs were used for cooking.


    There wasn''t much food in the house, so Shen Jingli made a simple porridge. He thought of the big and small malnourished people in the house, then looked at his unwell stomach. He took out a few eggs and made himself an egg soup.


    Mu Jin woke up and smelled the fragrance of the food. He could not wait to run out and saw Shen Jingli cooking breakfast in the kitchen. He was slightly startled and then asked weakly, "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    Although big brother doesn''t like Shen Jingli, but those people said that big brother''s health was not good, and I''m afraid no lady is willing to marry him. It''s very hard for big brother to have a person to take care of him and his mother, so big brother decided to accept them.


    But Mu Jin remembered that no matter what his mother told him to do, he would do it for her. He did not have any opinions, but when his mother left, he left immediately, because Mu Family had sent people to beat her up. He was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood and passed out, he was very afraid that his brother would leave him alone, so he stayed by his side all day long guarding big brother.


    A few days later, he saw his sister-in-law faint at the door and burst into tears. He begged the villagers to help her into the house and became even more frightened. What if all her family members died? But then, her sister-in-law seemed to have woken up ¡­


    Mu Jin saw Shen Jingli busy figure in the kitchen, and his heart warmed. There was water in the kitchen, and the firewood was neatly placed there. There was a meter in the rice bowl, and vegetables in the basin; there were a few bamboo baskets hanging on the beams of the rooms, and a few eggs and mushrooms on one of the baskets. There were also some wild fruits on the other fruits.


    "Brother Jin, you''re awake?" Shen Jingli was elated, he ran over and touched Mu Jin''s forehead. Honestly speaking, Mu Jin slept for two days straight, if they were not still breathing, he was worried that the two brothers would not be able to wake up, "How do you feel?"


    "I ¡­" Before the words were even out of his mouth, his stomach started rumbling loudly. He felt extremely ashamed, so Mu Jin lowered his head and did not speak.


    "I''m hungry. I''ve made breakfast, so we''ll be able to eat soon." Shen Jingli rubbed Mu Jin''s head in pain. Mu Jin was eleven years old, but due to being born prematurely and his family being poor, he was unable to keep up with his nutrition. With his short stature and pale white skinny body, he was obviously not a healthy baby.


    Hearing that he could eat breakfast, Mu Jin gulped down his saliva. He had not eaten for a few days and smelling the aroma of food.


    As he helped Shen Jingli carry the food into the living room, Mu Jin sat obediently on a rocking stool, staring at the sweet potato porridge and egg soup on the table, licking his lips from time to time.


    When Shen Jingli returned from the kitchen with the water, he saw Mu Jin salivating over the food on the table. Shen Jingli''s heart ached even more, just how hungry was this poor child of his. "Come and wash his face, wipe his hands, then you can eat."


    Hearing that he could eat, Mu Jin quickly washed his hands, and that Shen Jingli had given him a wet cotton handkerchief to wash his face, so he let him eat.


    Mu Jin did not dare to touch the egg soup, and scooped up a bowl of sweet potato porridge and started to drink.


    Shen Jingli once again filled up a bowl of water, planning to clean up that cheap husband of his, but he realised that that person had already woken up and was even sitting up. Shen Jingli did not expect that he would wake up at this time, he was first stunned, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Fourteen, it''s great that you woke up. You can have breakfast after you wash up."


    Mu Chen was ranked fourteenth on the Mu Family, so he was called Mu Shisi. Shen Jingli was his wife, so logically speaking, he should be addressed as Master, but the current Shen Jingli was not the same as the one from before, wanting him to call an unfamiliar man like Master Xiang. Since he was unable to say it out loud, chose to call him by a more pleasing name, which was taken as a Japanese name.


    Shen Jingli had bought it for him from the Mu Family, he had always thought that Shen Jingli was someone from there, and was not good to him. If he had not been obedient, he would have already killed with a palm. Not long ago, his mother had passed away, and before the seventh head even reached the seventh head, Shen Jingli had already left.


    The status of this world was very low, it was better for wealthy families to have money and be pampered. If one was not pampered or did not live in a normal family, one would not be able to marry into a wife, and would only be able to be sold as a slave or a concubine if one''s family was in an even worse situation, one would be forced to work hard, and would often be tortured to death in just a few years. In fact, one would not have any freedom to sell himself as a concubine.


    If Mu Chen wanted to sell it, he could do so anytime, and could even sell it to the officials as an official slave. Furthermore, if Mu Chen died, his indenture could very well fall into the hands of the people from the Mu Family, and even though he had never seen the people from the Mu Family, he knew from the attitude of the two brothers that the family was not a good person. They would definitely not treat him well, and as for the original owner''s own parents, there was no hope that anything would happen to Mu Chen.


    "Eat! This egg soup is nutritious. Eat while it''s hot."


    Seeing that Mu Jin was engrossed in eating porridge, Shen Jingli quickly pushed the egg soup over, Mu Jin looked at Shen Jingli, then at Mu Chen, seeing him nod his head, he started to eat big bites of the egg, he was really hungry, the egg soup was steamed up and after a while, it was all finished, he licked his lips and looked at Shen Jingli, feeling unsatisfied.


    Shen Jingli looked at Mu Jin''s thin and weak face, and gave half of his egg drop to him. Mu Jin quickly finished it, and looked at him again, but Shen Jingli shook his head, eating the rest of the egg drop by himself.


    "Brother Jin is good, I''ll make fish for you at noon." Shen Jingli caressed Mu Jin''s face that was not much, and said with a pained heart.


    "Yes." Mu Jin nodded obediently as he scooped a little more sweet potato porridge and started to drink again.


    "Where did the fish come from?" Mu Chen''s body was not well, so he ate slowly. However, he had already eaten two bowls of potato porridge and a bowl of egg soup. In order to treat his mother''s illness, he had spent all of his remaining savings. Where did he get the money to buy fish?


    "I caught them in the river yesterday. Two fat grass fishes." Shen Jingli proudly raised two fingers. Fish was a good thing, they had a lot of protein, hence it was perfect to nourish their families'' bodies, especially this pregnant husband of his. He had the little fellow in his stomach who worked hard and still didn''t give them enough to eat and drink.

 C2

    saw that his brother was drooling over food and felt extremely guilty. If not for the fact that he had been set up by someone and lost his health, the family of three would not have been reduced to such a state. Mu Jin''s brother would also not need to eat three meals a day just to have rice soup fill his stomach.


    Mu Chen rubbed Mu Jin''s head and swore in his heart that one day, he would definitely let that group of people die a horrible death.


    After cleaning the porridge in the pottery pot, barely enough to fill a bowl for Mu Jin to eat, Shen Jingli cleaned up the tableware, got up and went to the stove to help, Mu Jin was obedient and also went over to help, he secretly looked at the fish raised in the water jar, the top two grass fish, causing his eyes to light up, and he finally saw a chicken coop in the courtyard, inside there were two bright and colorful chickens.


    "Sister-in-law, we have chickens?" Mu Jin said as he helped Shen Jingli wash the dishes. His eyes sparkled and his voice contained an irrepressible excitement.


    "Yep, a pheasant caught on the mountain." Moreover, there were also many wild animals, mushrooms, wooden ears, as well as various wild fruits, wild berries, as well as wild chicken, wild hare, wild mountain pig and other wild game, which caused his eyes to light up. He immediately began to calculate, the wild hare, wild chicken could be eaten, wild berries, wild mountain grapes, wild raspberries could be eaten, and they could also be pickled as snacks, and many of the trees could be used as furniture.


    There were wolves, bears, and other ferocious animals in there. He was afraid of dying, so he kept it in mind, but the family had to eat, so he set up a few traps outside the mountain. With luck, he caught two wild chickens a day.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re amazing." Mu Jin couldn''t help but admire Shen Jingli.


    Mu Jin''s words made Shen Jingli''s heart fill with satisfaction. He smiled widely, and after Mu Jin helped him wash the dishes, he ran over to look at the two wild chickens, and after a while, he shouted at: "Sister-in-law, the chicken has laid an egg."


    "What?" Shen Jingli was boiling water in the kitchen when he heard the news. He immediately ran over and saw a light olive-yellow egg in the chicken coop, which was really not good. The male wild chicken had ruined the egg, and if these two chickens were raised together, the egg would definitely not fall.


    Without further ado, Shen Jingli immediately helped the female chicken to change into a chicken coop and built a simple and crude chicken nest. The wild chicken''s meat was tender and delicious, and its protein content was as high as 40%, its oil content was less than 1%. It was basically not cholesterol and was a game with extremely high nutritional value, just right enough to supplement the family''s nutrition.


    "Why should we raise them separately?" Mu Jin asked in confusion as he looked at Shen Jingli''s smooth movements.


    "Because the male pecks at the eggs, we have to separate them, otherwise we don''t have any eggs to eat." Shen Jingli rubbed Mu Jin''s head, thinking that if he wanted to raise this wild chicken well, it would be impossible to keep it in a cage all day. Seems like he had to think of a way to build a chicken house in the courtyard.


    "Oh ¡­" Mu Jin had never raised a chicken before, so he naturally didn''t understand such things. He only felt that Shen Jingli understood a lot and worshipped him even more.


    Once he had eaten his fill and had enough strength, Mu Jin carried a rotten little stool into the courtyard, held a book in his hands and started to recite.

 C3

    Shen Jingli was drying wild vegetables in the courtyard. Seeing the chair that Mu Jin was sitting on, he could not help but frown, thinking in his heart, after a few days when he returns, he must definitely change all the furniture in the house.


    After drying the vegetables, Shen Jingli was just about to go up the mountain to chop some firewood, when Madam Chen came over with a bag of things. She shouted at the door: "Shen, the beans you asked for, I''ve brought them for you."


    Madam Chen lived next door to Shen Jingli''s home. She was thirty years old and her husband had been arrested and forced to serve in the war a few years ago. He had crippled one of his legs and after coming back, her personality had changed greatly.


    Madam Chen was a good person, taking care of him as if he was her own brother. Shen Jingli was very grateful that he gave him a gift whenever there was anything good in the family.


    After welcoming Sister-in-Law Chen in, Shen Jingli quickly poured tea and water for her, and also brought out the Jiang vinegar eggs that he made last night. Sister-in-law Chen had only been born for a few days, and his body was still weak.


    "Sister-in-law, this egg is good for your health. Take it back and eat it."


    "No need, you keep them for your family to eat." Madam Chen shook her head and pushed the eggs back. "It won''t be easy for you to exchange them for food. It''s better to keep them as nourishment for your family."


    After saying that, Madam Chen took out the bag of beans. "Do you think these beans are enough? "It''s not enough. I''ll go to my family and ask them again."


    "Enough is enough." Shen Jingli looked at the bag of beans, his heart quickly calculating, "Sister-in-law, I''ll buy all of these beans."


    "What do you mean money? Old neighbor, I still don''t know your family''s situation. Where did you get the money from? Just use this bean. It''s not enough, sister-in-law will find it for you." Dou Dou was not worth much. She only had one and a half gold coins in her bag for two copper coins.


    Shen Jingli thought about it, and that was true, he currently did not have a single cent left, even if he wanted to, he would not be able to give it to his, "Then sister-in-law, bring this ginger egg home to eat."


    "Everyone says that you keep it for our family to eat, but my family ¡­" Sister-in-law Chen wanted to say more, but seeing Shen Jingli''s insistence, he knew that he would not accept the egg. Shen Jingli would definitely not accept her help again, so he could only accept it, "Alright, I will take the egg back to eat.


    Because he and his mother''s health were not very good, the villagers were afraid of him and their mother. Occasionally, the villagers would help them out, but they were not willing to interact much with them, and only the next-door, Mrs. Chen, would occasionally come over to help her mother with some work. After her mother''s death, it was Aunt Chen who helped her arrange the burial, and in his heart, he was truly grateful to this simple and honest village woman.


    After Aunt Chen left, Shen Jingli went into the kitchen and poured some beans out. He dipped them in water and covered them with a wooden lid, then took a basket and went into the mountain.


    Mu Family was an outsider''s so Shen Jingli did not meet anyone along the way. He was living at the foot of the mountain with a few other outsider families, but the original inhabitants of the village all lived at the other side of the field.


    He did not dare to go deep into the mountains, so he only moved around the outskirts of the mountains. He first looked at some of the traps he had set before, and found a pheasant in one of the traps, half dead and still struggling. He took it down and put it in the basket, picked some more fruit, and went down the mountain.

 C4

    In the afternoon, Shen Jingli cooked potato stewed chicken, and white radish, burdock, and mushrooms to make vegetable soup. He even fried purslane, and since there wasn''t much rice in the house, he made another gourd porridge.


    "Brother Jin, go wash your hands, it''s time to eat." Shen Jingli used a pottery pot to fill up half of the potato stew and carried it to Sis Chen. Seeing that Mu Jin was still studying in the yard, he called out to him, "Go and get some water for your big brother to wash up."


    Mu Jin had already smelled the fragrance of the dishes a long time ago, and when he heard that he could eat, how could he read any books?


    Seeing him like that, Shen Jingli could only laugh helplessly, and brought his things to the Chen family.


    When Madam Chen saw the half-potted potato stewed chicken, she shook her head and refused to take it. "Take it back to your husband and uncle to help you heal."


    Although elder sister-in-law Chen was a village woman, she was older after all, and had heard a lot of things. She knew that Shuang''er''s situation was not good, and was afraid that Shen Jingli would be scolded by his boss, so she quickly pushed him back.


    "There''s more at home, this is for the children to eat." Shen Jingli forced the pottery pot over, "I still have some eggs that Sister-in-law gave me, I won''t be hungry."


    Madam Chen turned around to look at the children who were secretly drooling in the house. She felt really bad. If it wasn''t for her boss, her family wouldn''t be so sad.


    "Sure, feel free to tell sister-in-law if you have any difficulties in the future." Sister-in-law Chen was also a straightforward person and did not continue wasting time with Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli spoke with the Sister-in-law Chen for a while longer before returning. He went to the kitchen to wash his hands, and when he returned to the living room, he saw that Mu Chen and his brother had already sat down, waiting for him to return.


    "Let''s eat."


    After a while, the porridge was finally finished. Shen Jingli asked Mu Jin to eat more dishes, scooped up the chicken and potatoes into his bowl and then scooped up a bowl of soup for Mu Chen.


    "Sister-in-law, the meat is delicious." Mu Jin rubbed his belly that was full from eating so much, and smiled at Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli''s culinary skills could not be considered as particularly good, it was just that he was willing to put oil in, and Mu Jin had not eaten a good meal for a long time, so he felt that it was especially delicious.


    Shen Jingli reached out to pinch his face that was not much meat, then got up and cleaned up the dishes. When he entered the kitchen, Mu Chen saw his busy figure, his gaze sometimes warm, sometimes cold.


    "Big bro, sister-in-law seems to have changed." Mu Jin lied on the table and muttered, sister-in-law is a double, she was bought back by someone from the Mu Family and trained to be big brother''s daughter-in-law. Perhaps because the training methods there were too bloody,''s sister-in-law would usually be afraid of getting kicked out if something went wrong.


    "Yes." In the past, Shen Jingli did not dare to look at him directly. As long as he showed the slightest bit of displeasure, he would hide in a corner feeling wronged.


    "I heard that sister-in-law went back to her home for the past few days and was beaten out of it. She must be depressed, so she wants to stay with us and live a good life."


    If that was really the case, then it would be good. He was afraid that the Mu Family had given him some order to kill the two of them.


    Mu Chen pursed his lips, looking outside, the courtyard was completely tidied up, near the stove there were two chicken cages, and beside them was a water tank raising fish. In front of the door, there was some wild vegetables drying on the pole, and even the broken window had been tidied up, sealed tightly.


    Did he really want to live a good life with him? Mu Chen had his doubts in his eyes, Shen Jingli was sent over by those people, they helped him find a diligent wife, and climbed onto his bed on the first day here. Mu Chen knew that those people were secretly watching him, so he did not reject them, but he still did not have a good face towards Shen Jingli.

 C5

    "Right, since the weather is good today, you two brothers should wash up." Shen Jingli dragged a medium sized wooden bucket into the room. Although the original owner''s body was weak, he was still strong, but because he was pregnant, his body was weak. When he brought the bucket into the room, he was so tired that he started to pant.


    Seeing him dragging a bucket in, the Mu Chen brothers were shocked, where did he get the strength from?


    When the two''s minds were in a mess and it was difficult to sort out the situation, Shen Jingli had already gone back and forth a few times to put the water away properly.


    "Brother Jin, please wash first." Shen Jingli placed the cotton handkerchief to the side, "Do you need my help?"


    "No." Mu Jin was so embarrassed that his face was red. As a man, how could he let his sister-in-law help him bathe?


    Shen Jingli did not think too much about it. In his eyes, Mu Jin was just a little brother, "Alright, leave the clean clothes here, I''ll boil some water in the kitchen.


    Before he left, Shen Jingli sneaked a look at Mu Chen. He could see through the shadow of the shadow that his thick jet-black hair was draped over his shoulders.


    A pair of narrow, phoenix-like eyes, with a baleful look at the corners, like thin, cool lips, a high nose, and deep contours, but only because he was ill, and his skin was a little pale, concealing his better features. Even so, it made his heart skip a few beats.


    Shen Jingli swallowed his saliva excitedly. One must know that he was Yan Ziyun, in his previous life, he once chased after a handsome senior, but he was rejected ruthlessly.


    When he saw the beautiful face of his cheap husband, he was immediately captivated. He wanted nothing more than to hug him, slap him on the face and then fix him on the spot. Shen Jingli made a decision in his heart: he would take care of Mu Chen, take care of his health, and then fix him on the spot.


    The people in the kitchen laughed for no reason, Mu Chen''s eyebrows were raised in displeasure, did he really become an idiot? Or was he intentionally playing dumb in order to lure him into the trap?


    Shen Jingli didn''t know what Mu Chen was thinking. He diligently ignited the fire and gave Mu Jin two different types of water before Mu Jin came out of the bathtub comfortably. His face was flushed red and he looked to be in a very good mood.


    Seeing that Mu Jin had finished washing his hair, Shen Jingli took out a dry cloth and let him twist it around his head. Then, he took a few sips of water and stripped Mu Chen of his clothes and pushed him into the bathtub.


    Mu Chen''s body was not very attractive. Because he was sick, his skin was green and white, plus he was malnourished, his ribs were thin as he ran out, the only thing that made him ashamed was the majesty of the thing beneath his crotch. No wonder the original owner''s malnourished body was pregnant, it was because of his genes.


    He felt his throat tighten as a warm current rushed up his body. Oh my god, could it be that he was reacting to me?


    Once he was immersed in the comfortable hot water, Mu Chen''s entire body seemed to sigh comfortably, and his body didn''t want to move at all. However, the people behind him were all staring at his body in a daze, not moving an inch.


    "Does it look good?" he asked sarcastically, with a disdainful sneer on his face.


    "Huh?" Shen Jingli suddenly realised, he was staring at him in a daze just now, and really wanted to find a hole to burrow into.


    Shen Jingli''s expression became deeper and deeper, Shen Jingli was indeed different. In the few days that he was away from home, did he go to see the people from Mu Family? What did those people want to do? As he thought about it, he looked at Shen Jingli again with a deeper meaning.


    Shen Jingli swayed left and right emotionally, afraid that Mu Chen would treat him as a complete pervert. He used a washcloth to help him scrub his back and wash his hair, his restless hands moving across his shoulders and chest as he ate his tofu.


    Although he was being extremely careful, he was not able to dodge Mu Chen''s gaze. What was he like now, suddenly becoming interested in his loss-making body? He remembered that he had always wanted to avoid him and wished that he could die quickly.


    His eyes gradually turned cold, but Mu Chen did not say anything.


    Shen Jingli was completely focused on washing his back and hair, so he didn''t notice the countless of thoughts that were running through his mind. He swapped to water twice, brushed Mu Chen''s entire body back and forth, and then finally let him go. After helping Mu Chen to get dressed, Shen Jingli helped him to sit on the brick bed, "Do you want to go out and bask in the the sunlight?"


    In the early spring, the weather was still rather cold, which was why he had boiled water for them to take a bath in the afternoon. The reason was because he was afraid that the night would be too cold and cause them to catch colds.


    "No need." Mu Chen rejected coldly.


    Shen Jingli secretly sighed, he was truly cold and did not want to speak anymore. He turned around and poured the water in the bathtub into buckets.


    After cleaning up, he saw Mu Chen sitting on the brick bed, reading a book that he had been reading for a long time. With a resigned sigh, he picked up the cloth he had prepared, sat down on the edge of the bed, and twisted it for him.


    When Shen Jingli felt that his hair was soft enough to dry, Mu Chen had already fallen into a deep slumber and had no choice but to serve him again.

 C6

    After doing all this, he was so tired that he couldn''t even straighten his back, but there was still a lot of work waiting for him to do, so he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    After all, he didn''t want to starve to death just a few days after he came back to life.


    Mu Jin was reading in the courtyard. Seeing that Shen Jingli had come out, he walked over and asked, "Sister-in-law, where''s my brother?"


    "I just fell asleep. I''m probably too tired." Shen Jingli once again washed up the bath barrel. He planned to finish later and put in some clean water to wash himself clean, "What happened to your brother? Is it really okay to sleep like this all day? "


    "Big brother''s been poisoned for over a year." Mu Jin was so worried that his face tightened into a ball.


    Shen Jingli was startled, he never thought that Mu Chen''s bad health was because of poisoning. He was just a poor peasant, who would poison him like that? should not... He turned around and looked at the house, then looked at Mu Jin. It seemed that they were no ordinary people.


    Shen Jingli secretly sighed a few times. As expected, teleportation was not a happy thing, but he was the unluckiest one. Although he was curious about why Mu Chen would get poisoned, Shen Jingli did not want to get involved in the complicated battle. He asked tactfully instead, "It''s fine, once we have enough money, I''ll ask the doctor to treat your brother''s illness."


    After comforting Mu Jin for a while, Shen Jingli went back to the kitchen to busy himself.


    Mu Chen slept until the sky, and when he woke up, he was outside washing his face and rinsing his mouth.


    "Big brother, you''re awake." Mu Jin placed the water on the shelf and helped Mu Chen wash up.


    "What about him?" Mu Chen looked outside and asked since he did not see Shen Jingli anywhere inside the house and there was no sound from the kitchen.


    "Sister-in-law went with Sister-in-law Chen to rush to the market." Mu Jin poured the water out and brought in the breakfast that Shen Jingli had prepared. It was a sweet potato mixed with corn noodle cake and even some vegetable soup, "Sister-in-law said she wants to buy some things."


    In the past, our family only had two meals a day at most. In the rural areas, two meals a day was very common, unless you worked in the fields every day, you would only occasionally eat three meals a day, but after sister-in-law woke up, there were only three meals a day.


    After breakfast, Mu Jin advised Mu Chen to go out and bask in the sun. Perhaps because he had just eaten his fill, he was in a good mood.


    After moving a dilapidated rocking chair, Mu Jin arranged for Mu Chen to sit in a place where the morning sun shone over. Mu Jin, on the other hand, moved a small stool over to sit beside Mu Chen and read.


    At noon, an unexpected guest came to the house.


    The warm afternoon sun shone onto the courtyard. Mu Jin picked some wild vegetables and fed them to the pheasants. Seeing that there was an extra egg in the chicken coop, he was elated.


    Mu Chen was sunning himself in another corner of the courtyard, reading a book. Seeing his brother excitedly feeding the chickens and fishes, he felt a little warmth in his heart, but also a little pain. If it wasn''t for those unscrupulous fellows betraying him, as the young master of the Mu Family, why would his young brother be doing all these hard work?


    After feeding the fish, Mu Jin washed his hands, and prepared to heat up his lunch, and then cook some soup, when he suddenly heard the clatter of hooves, he raised his head and saw a black stallion in front of his house. On the horse sat a middle-aged man who was about forty years old, dressed in a green robe, with a proud attitude, upon seeing his face, Mu Jin''s face darkened and went into the kitchen to light the fire.


    Zhao Ming dismounted from his horse, tied it to a tree stump and walked into the courtyard with the broken Mu Family, "Fourteenth Master, how have you been?"


    Hearing those words of greeting, which were actually mocking him, Mu Chen did not even raise his head as he coldly said: "Chief Steward Zhao has eyes, could it be that you still not see?"


    Hearing Mu Chen''s scolding words, Zhao Ming was not angry, but continued to welcome him with a smile. In his heart, he secretly cursed, why is this sickly trash not dead yet, causing him to have to stay in this broken little place to be a supervisor? It was a good time to check on the situation, and cut off his future.


    "Fourteenth Master''s complexion is not bad, his body should have more or less recovered." Zhao Ming stared at Mu Chen''s slightly red face, his eyes darkened. When the Mu Clan was in the funeral, he came with another steward, and at that time, Mu Chen was completely dirty, and was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. He reckoned that Mu Chen was going to die soon, so he stayed in the town for a few more days, thinking that once he died, he would immediately return to the capital to report.


    Zhao Ming looked at him, and saw through all of his little thoughts. It was probably because he did not die, which was why he was so disappointed.

 C7

    "Chief Steward Zhao must be joking. Even a doctor can''t afford to hire him. I''m afraid he won''t be able to recover." Mu Chen sneered.


    He had placed the three of them in this small mountain village without a single cent on their bodies, and had even sent people to keep an eye on them in order to prevent anyone from secretly helping them. It was obvious that they wanted to force him to death, so why pretend?


    Zhao Ming laughed awkwardly. He hated Mu Chen to the bones, but he could not do anything to him. He turned and looked at the clean and tidy house, his eyes darkened, then said sinisterly: "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, this house is really tidied up well."


    Zhao Ming turned his head around and saw several strings of red peppers and some medicinal herbs hanging on the beam at the door. The fish in the water tank jumped around, and the sound of it hurt his eardrums. The wild pheasant''s colorful feathers ignited a fire in his eyes.


    "Thank you, Manager Zhao." Mu Chen curled his lips, and did not make it clear.


    Zhao Ming raised his eyebrows. He did not understand the sarcasm in''s words, but he could tell from Mu Chen''s expression that something bad was going to happen. He angrily changed his expression and smiled again.


    "Fourteenth Master, Thirteenth Master married Fourth Miss Zeng in August and specifically asked me to send you an invitation." A sly smile rose from the corner of Zhao Ming''s mouth as he sized up Mu Chen with his mouse eyes.


    However, after Mu Chen''s accident, Shang Shang Shu immediately sent someone to cancel the engagement. Not even two months later, he betrothed his daughter to the Thirteenth Master of the Mu Mansion, and the Fourth Miss even sent someone to buy a cheap Shuang''er as a wife for Mu Chen, in an attempt to humiliate Mu Chen.


    Thinking about this, Zhao Ming looked at Mu Chen with even more disdain. Currently, he was just a phoenix that had fallen into the water, a beggar that was in the shape of a street.


    "Leave it." Mu Chen glanced upwards, and said with an indifferent tone of voice.


    He did not expect Mu Chen to not care about him at all, Zhao Ming''s expression was as ugly as if he had just swallowed a housefly. He stared at Mu Chen for a long time, but he could not find any flaws on him.


    Once he left, Mu Chen''s eyes immediately dimmed. With a stomp of his foot, he shattered the small table in front of him and cursed, "You''ve gone too far."


    Mu Thirteen was two months long, and logically speaking, he should have gotten married a few years ago, but his marriage had been delayed ever since he got into high school. Mu Thirteen was two months long, and logically speaking, his marriage should have been delayed several years ago, but after high school, his marriage had been delayed ever since.


    Hearing the voice, Mu Jin ran out from the kitchen and saw the furious Mu Chen. He quickly went to support him, "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." Not wanting to make Mu Jin worry, Mu Chen withdrew his anger in time, but how could Mu Jin lie so easily, it was just that if he did not say it, he would not be able to continue asking.


    "Take this and burn it."


    "What is this?" Mu Jin opened it and took a look. His face turned ashen, and without a word, he burned it in the kitchen.


    "Brother, they''ve gone too far." Even though Mu Jin was young, he knew clearly what had happened at home. Frankly speaking, that group of people looked down on people, and as soon as they found out that something had happened to their brother, they all came over to add insult to injury, "That Ceng Wan''er is not a good person, she even scolded, and said Mother doesn''t follow women''s rules."


    "Mu Family, Ceng Family, very good, very good." Mu Chen coldly snorted, as the expression in his eyes grew colder and colder.

 C8

    When Shen Jingli returned home, it was almost dusk. Seeing the hoof prints on the door, he felt uneasy.


    Their home was a run-down one in the village, so poor that there wasn''t even a pile of trash. Normally, they wouldn''t even bother to take a glance at the village''s hooligans. With so many hoof prints on the door, they probably had bad intentions.


    "Shen, how did you make that tofu you sold today?"


    When Shen Jingli first entered this world, he discovered that there was no tofu in this world, thus he asked the Sister-in-law Chen for some beans and made them into tofu to sell. He wanted to earn some money and fix his old house, as well as take a few pieces of cloth and make some clothes for his family.


    He made a few kilograms of tofu yesterday and went to the market with the Sister-in-law Chen today. As tofu was fresh, many people didn''t want to make a small white mouse for a taste, so he set up a stall for a day and sold two of them. When it was late, he brought them back.


    The Sister-in-law Chen actually trusted him a lot, and without hesitation, she had tasted his tofu. She felt that the tofu was very tender and tasty, and that the ingredients were easy to obtain.


    Shen Jingli was worried that something might have happened at home and he didn''t even hear Sister-in-law Chen''s words. Sister-in-law Chen dragged him and asked again.


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t have time today. I''ll tell you in detail another day." Shen Jingli replied as he hurriedly entered the house.


    Sister-in-law Chen was a tactful person, she thought that Shen Jingli did not want to reveal his skills, so she did not ask further.


    Shen Jingli went into the kitchen to put things away and wash his hands before entering the living room. Mu Jin and Mu Chen sat on the brick bed, both of their expressions were solemn.


    "Did someone come to our house to cause trouble?" Shen Jingli thought, could it be that someone from the Mu Family had come to cause trouble again? Could it be that last time, he did not anger Mu Chen to death, and now, he wanted to use force and settle this once and for all?


    After buying him, she took him to see a girl. That girl beat him up, scolded him, found someone to teach him how to seduce men, said that she wanted him to seduce Mu Chen, that he would seduce her, become the man''s wife, and make Mu Chen into a joke.


    "Nope." Mu Jin replied gloomily.


    Looking at the situation, he knew that something was wrong. However, Shen Jingli also knew that it was impossible to know anything from the two of them, so he changed the topic and asked, "Did you guys eat lunch?"


    He had just gone to the kitchen to put the food in, and seeing that the kitchen was clean and the lid untouched, he guessed that they had not eaten lunch.


    The moment lunch was mentioned, Mu Jin''s stomach rumbled as his face flushed red from embarrassment. He buried his head in his knees and said softly, "Sister-in-law, I''m hungry."


    "Alright, I''ll go and prepare dinner right away." Shen Jingli laughed lovingly, and caressed Mu Jin''s head, "Come over and help me deliver the tofu to the Sister-in-law Chen next door."


    "Alright." In the end, he smiled at Shen Jingli. After a while, he felt that something was not right and asked, "Sister-in-law, what is tofu?"


    "It''s a kind of food that is ground into a pulp with beans and then solidified into a lump." Shen Jingli explained in a simple manner. When he went out in the morning, he left two pieces of tofu ice in the well, intending to cook dinner for Sister-in-law Chen. However, he did not finish selling the tofu he brought out.


    "So it''s food." Mu Jin had no interest in how tofu was made, he only wanted to know if it was tasty.


    Shen Jingli made grass fish tofu, fried a few cornmeal pancakes, fried some fern vegetables, and even cooked some porridge.


    His family was poor, and the main ingredients such as the noodles and rice were on credit. He had always been reluctant to make white rice because he was afraid that he would be so poor that he could only eat sweet potatoes every day.


    This was the first time Mu Jin had seen tofu, and the first time he had seen a piece of white tofu in a pottery pot. He licked his lips, and when Shen Jingli wasn''t paying attention, he picked up a piece to eat, and the tofu was cooked just right.


    "Sister-in-law, this tofu is so delicious." Mu Jin was born in a rather bitter life, and the moment he was born, Mu Chen immediately went to the front lines. His mother, Yufeng, was a soft and gentle person, and was basically not a match for his father''s concubines.


    In order to support their beloved concubine, they had to treat him and his son with extreme harshness. On the other hand, because Mu Jin was born prematurely, he had to eat Chinese medicine to recuperate his body, thus making him extremely weak.


    He hadn''t eaten many good things, so he was happy with a piece of tofu. Seeing that he liked to eat, Shen Jingli kept placing dishes of tofu, fish and fern into his bowl, afraid that he would get hungry.


    "Eat more. Only after you''ve eaten your fill will you be in good health and be able to study properly." Shen Jingli truly felt sorry for Mu Jin, he had been an elder at home in his previous life, the older sisters had pampered him. Although the old man was very busy, he had treated him very well and had never suffered in front of him.


    Shen Jingli''s gaze was as gentle as water and in Mu Chen''s eyes, the heart that had been still for a long time could not help but throb madly, a ripple appearing on it.

 C9

    After dinner, Shen Jingli went to the kitchen to wash the tableware and boil some water. Sister-in-law Chen came over quickly, she had something she wanted to tell Sister-in-law Chen, so she put down the tableware and sat down to chat with him.


    "Shen, don''t keep sending us things. Sister-in-law can''t take advantage of you." Sister-in-law Chen really felt embarrassed about her shamelessness, so she casually helped her family a few times. After that, Shen Jingli kept everything about her in mind, and gave her a portion of all the good stuff, making her feel truly sorry.


    "Sister-in-law has helped us so much. Just a little bit of food is not worth mentioning." Shen Jingli did not take this matter to heart, "Sister-in-law, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What is it?" "Just tell me, if sister-in-law can help, I''ll do it to the end." Sister-in-law Chen was a simple and honest rural person.


    "Can sister-in-law lend me some money to buy some more beans?" It was probably because Shen Jingli was embarrassed, that he stammered for a long time before opening his mouth.


    He truly felt embarrassed. Normally, he would just take what others took and eat from others, and now, he was even asking to borrow money. No matter how thick-skinned a person was, he would still feel embarrassed.


    "You still want to make tofu?" Sister-in-law Chen felt that the tofu was indeed good, it was not expensive, and it was tasty. It was a pity that the people in the town did not know what it was, and that was what she thought, but she was indeed short on money. "Shen, it''s not that my sister-in-law does not want to help you, it''s just that ¡­"


    Sister-in-law Chen lowered her head, her heart filled with bitterness. Ever since her boss crippled his leg, he had been drinking everyday and throwing tantrums. The money she earned from selling embroidery was basically all taken away to buy alcohol to drink, she did not have any spare money on hand.


    If Sister-in-law Chen was rich, how could these children go hungry all day? She was too greedy, he shook her head, and said: "Sister-in-law, you have already helped us a lot, I was inconsiderate enough, please don''t take it to heart."


    After sending off the Sister-in-law Chen, Shen Jingli fell into deep thought. Selling tofu was not a viable option for the time being, he had to think of another way to earn money, otherwise, the family of four would starve to death very soon.


    At daybreak the next day, Shen Jingli prepared breakfast and then carried a basket on his back to the mountain.


    "Sister-in-law, wait for me." When Mu Jin heard the sound of him waking up, he also followed him. After washing up and eating the pancake that Shen Jingli made, he followed along with the basket on her back. "Sister-in-law, I''ll go with you."


    "No, you have to take care of your brother." Shen Jingli rejected decisively.


    "Big Bro will take care of himself. He''s just a little weak, not that he can''t move."


    "He''s a patient, after all."


    "Your body is also very weak."


    "I ¡­" Well, he was a pregnant husband, and he was weak.


    Seeing that Mu Jin was already prepared, Shen Jingli did not disappoint him and decided not to rush him back.


    In the past few days, Shen Jingli had a better understanding of the surrounding terrain. Mu Family lived at the back of the village, and there was a mountain at the back of the house, and a piece of barren land on the right. The closest neighbor was Sister-in-law Chen''s family, while the other villagers lived a hundred meters away, on the other side of the field.


    There was a small stream at the entrance of the mountain that flowed straight into the river outside the village. When Shen Jingli led Mu Jin through the small stream, he stopped and stared at the clear stream below with wide eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you looking at?" Seeing that he did not follow, Mu Jin turned and called out to him.


    "Nothing, I just feel that this stream is really clear." Although he said this, he was thinking that after picking some wild vegetables later, he could come here to fish for some river prawns and add more vegetables in the evening.

 C10

    "There are no fish in the water. What''s the use of being pure? I can''t even support a single fish. Otherwise, I can catch fish and feed them to my big brother every day." Mu Jin curled his lips, and thinking back to the days when he had never eaten anything, he felt even more hatred for Mu Family.


    stared at Mu Jin strangely. Could it be that the people here didn''t eat prawns nor crabs? It can''t be, what a waste.


    After entering the mountain, Shen Jingli picked up a sturdy tree branch that was lying on the ground and gave it to Mu Jin, "Take this, wave it while you walk, you can chase away some of the insect snakes that are hiding in the grass."


    "Alright." Mu Jin took the branch and followed behind Shen Jingli.


    Although his family was suffering from hardships, because his body was weak since he was young, his mother and brother would always take care of him and never let him do farm work, so he had never picked wild vegetables before. Now that he was in the mountains, he was like a wild horse without reins, full of curiosity.


    Shen Jingli was not afraid to explain things to him in detail. They walked up a slope and around, but did not find any lentinus edodes, wood ears, etc.


    "Sister-in-law, what are these?" Mu Jin picked a blade of grass and was about to put it in his mouth, but he was stopped by Shen Jingli.


    "Don''t put anything into your mouth until you''ve washed it clean, but you''ve heard of diseases coming from your mouth. Have you not heard of it?" What kind of education did this child receive? Why didn''t he talk about hygiene at all?


    "This is wormwood, it''s used as a ingredient for the grass cuisine ku, and this is hairy bean. When it bears the fruit, we''ll pick it again, then we''ll make salt water hairy beans for you to eat as snacks." Shen Jingli introduced them one by one.


    "So it''s edible." Mu Jin licked his lips as he salivated, feeling hungry again.


    "Greedy Cat." Shen Jingli tapped his forehead, and walked towards the somewhat dark and humid slope on the other side. Borrowing the sunlight that was seeping through the gaps between the leaves, he was able to easily find quite a few wild herbs such as Dragon Whisker Grass, Mountain Celery, Mountain Su, and Chinese Toona.


    For example, as long as one used ginger to stir-fry the tassels, adding a bit of salt to it and mixing it with an egg before starting the pan, it would be a very delicious delicacy. And Shansu could also be stir-fried with ginger.


    He told Mu Jin that those were edible wild vegetables, and how to pick them. They had picked some of every type of wild vegetable, and just as they were about to stand up, they discovered a dead tree that seemed like it had been moth-eaten, laid down not too far away.


    He curiously looked closer and his eyes widened in surprise. Heavens! What did he see? Mu Er! The clusters were like cockscomb flowers, and the ears were black and shiny.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you looking at?" Mu Jin walked over and saw that Shen Jingli''s eyes were shining brightly in surprise and joy. He looked like a hungry rat that had discovered a full pot of rice.


    "Of course it''s good stuff." Shen Jingli laughed until he split open. Without any hesitation, he picked the black fungus that was blooming like flowers one by one and put them into the basket. Only when he had picked all the ears he could see did he start carrying the basket and preparing to leave.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you going to do with all that dark stuff?" The black things looked dirty. If he took them back, they probably wouldn''t even eat chickens.


    "That''s fungus, it''s very tasty ingredients. You can fry it, cook it, eat it with soup, and even mix it with cold. You little thing that you haven''t seen before." Shen Jingli knocked on Mu Jin''s head.


    Mu Jin rubbed his forehead in grievance, how could she blame him? No one had ever told him about this.


    When he came out from the forest, Shen Jingli saw that it was still early, so he went over to the stream and put down the bamboo basket. He took out the wild vegetables and wood ears and washed them carefully, making sure that the sand had been washed away and the water had been dried off.


    When he wanted to get up and go back, he found that although there were no fish in the stream, there were many river prawns and river crabs, all of them big and with clams of different sizes.


    He casually pulled out a piece of water grass from the side of the stream to fish for prawns. Seeing his strange actions, Mu Jin wondered if his sister-in-law had a screw loose. There weren''t any fish in the stream, what were you planning to do with a piece of water grass?

 C11

    When he saw that Shen Jingli had caught a few shrimps, he was surprised and widened his eyes. He regarded Shen Jingli as a God.


    "Sister in law, how did you do it? I want to learn, too. " Mu Jin quickly put down the basket, also pulled out the root of the grass, learning from Shen Jingli''s appearance of fishing shrimp.


    Shen Jingli looked down at the bottom of the stream. There were so many shrimps and crabs in the river, and there were clams and snails that almost covered the bottom of the river. No one was fishing or catching them. He was really ignorant of the goods.


    Looking at the rich ecology at the bottom of the river, he suddenly had a good idea. He remembered that he had made a lot of corn cakes in the morning. He did not have to worry about Mu Chen being hungry and asked Mu Jin to fish shrimp honestly. He sorted out the two baskets and emptied a small basket of clams downstream.


    Mu Jin saw Shen Jingli pick up the clams full of sand, and jumped up in a hurry, "sister-in-law, that thing is sand, can''t eat."


    Mu Jin thinks his sister-in-law is really stupid, otherwise how to catch clams that nobody eats? No matter how poor their family is, they can''t eat what they can''t eat.


    "It''s all sand. Nobody eats it?" Nobody eats, nobody eats He seemed to smell a bit of business opportunities. "Is nobody eating anywhere? No one''s going to sell it? "


    "No one will buy this kind of thing. It''s not too much money." Looking at Shen Jingli''s face, Mu Jin felt that his sister-in-law might be a little silly and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t want to sell it Don''t be a fool. "


    You are stupid Shen Jingli is too lazy to argue with Mu Jin. When he makes delicious food, they will know how stupid they are.


    The ancient people in this time and space are really strange. Why don''t they like things in the water?


    "Shigero, we are back."


    When he heard the cry, Mu Chen got out of bed. He was hurt by a traitor and was poisoned. Because he didn''t trust Shen Jingli, he would meditate and exercise his power to force out the toxins in his body. Otherwise, he would have gone to the hell to see the king of hell.


    Shen Jingli put the basket at the door of the kitchen. He took a basin and packed the clams. There was nearly one basin. After thinking about it, he divided it into two pots. First, put it in water, and then drop a few drops of vinegar into it, and then put it in a corner of the kitchen, waiting for it to spit sand.


    After finishing these, he felt that his waist was not good. He held the door, beat his back, and said to Mu Jin who came back from behind: "brother Jin, take those fungus out of the basket to dry."


    "You don''t feel well?" When Mu Chen came out, he saw his face turn white and beat his back painfully, thinking that he had hurt his waist.


    "Nothing, just a little tired." It''s really tired. My waist is almost broken. Fortunately, the one in my stomach is clever enough and hard enough. Otherwise, he would have lost it. "I''ll go to cook after a rest."


    Mu Chen took a look at him and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t have to be so busy, but neither he nor Mu Jin could cook. He kept busy, but he did look miserable


    "No hurry, I''m not hungry." Compared with the previous days, he had a good time recently. He knew that he was busy all the time, but he didn''t know that he was so tired, "you should rest a little more."


    "Well." Shen Jingli nodded. Even if he didn''t say so, he also planned to do it. He had to let the child rest for himself.


    Shen Jingli sat at the door of the kitchen for more than half an hour. He felt much more comfortable before he went into the room to cook.


    First of all, I made a congee with fresh wild vegetables. Then I made a seafood vegetable pancake with river shrimp and crab. After thinking about it, I cooked some vegetable soup.


    Wild vegetables can be picked up on the mountain, and they don''t care how to eat them. But the rice and flour are eaten one meal less. If they don''t try to make money to buy food, their family will starve to death.


    Shen Jingli comes into the main room with the food. Mu Jin has already washed her hands and sits inside. Seeing Shen Jingli come in, she sniffs the rice fragrance. Her sister-in-law is getting better and better.

 C12

    "Sister-in-law, what delicious food have you made today?" Maybe the food is better, Mu Jin looks more energetic, although still thin.


    "I cooked vegetable congee, fried seafood vegetable pancakes, and a vegetable soup." Shen Jingli put things on the table and helped Mu Chen out of the room. "How do you feel today?"


    "Good." It''s hundreds of times better than before.


    "That''s good."


    After the family had lunch, Mu Jin carried a small stool to read at the door, while Mu Chen walked slowly in the courtyard. Shen Jingli washed the dishes and couldn''t make it, so he went into the house to take a nap.


    "Sister in law It''s hard... " Mu Jin looked back at the half open window and hesitated.


    "Well." Mu Chen''s mood turns a thousand times. He really doesn''t see through Shen Jingli. The Mu family sent him here. He should not have worked hard to earn money to support the family? What is he doing this for?


    Although Mu Jin is young, she is not stupid. She can see through what Mu Chen is thinking and suddenly feel guilty. Her sister-in-law is busy in and out every day to support him and his elder brother, but they still suspect him.


    "Big brother, I think sister-in-law is very good, unlike a person with evil intentions. Don''t be too harsh on him." From childhood to adulthood, no one has treated him so well except his mother. He really didn''t want his sister-in-law to be the one sent to harm them.


    "I have my own discretion." Shen Jingli doesn''t have a bad heart. It''s better. But if he has a bad heart and wants to harm their brothers, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Mu Chen looks back at the half open window. The wind in early spring blows through. The wind blows through the other half of the window. Through the window, Mu Chen sees Shen Jingli lying on the collapse. He looks very thin, with little flesh on his cheek and is very pale. Mu Chen purses his mouth. Such a person will really harm him and Jin Di?


    Shen Jingli got up after an hour''s sleep. He had been here for many days. For the first time, he slept so comfortably. If there was anything to be happy about when he came to ancient times, he could go to bed early and get up early. He could sleep for ten hours every day. He didn''t have to worry about being late for work.


    Mu Chen was reading a book on the collapse of the main hall. Seeing Shen Jingli come out, he waved to him. He propped up a soft pillow and leaned against the wall. He looked very casual and had a cold expression, which made Shen Jingli''s heart thump.


    It''s unfair to be naive. A good young man like him will go through the earthquake and be oppressed to have a baby. The sick seedling of Mu 14 is good-looking and has temperament. He has a wife and children Ah, people are more than people, which makes people angry.


    He went over and sat next to Mu Chen, and secretly took a glance at his book. It was actually a military book. I can''t see that the sick man of his family had such ambition.


    "How are you feeling recently?" He added, "brother Jin said you were poisoned..."


    "It''s much better." He now goes out every day, so that he has time to use his power to force poison. The toxin in his body has been cleaned up. However, because it took too long, and he suspects that he was poisoned by another chronic poison during this period, he did not recover so soon. However, in the current situation, he did not dare to let himself recover too soon.


    Seeing Mu Chen''s face, Shen Jingli thought that he was worried that he would not be OK. He patted him on the shoulder with great ambition and said, "don''t worry, I will make money and ask the doctor to see you. You will get better soon."


    Mu Chen''s face is even more ugly. He is not relying on his wife''s small white face, but a proud and self respecting man. How can he be happy to hear this?


    Without any response, Shen Jingli looked back and found that Mu Chen''s face was even worse. He thought he didn''t believe him. He continued to comfort him and said, "don''t lose heart. I''ll make a lot of money."


    Mu Chen looked strange at Shen Jingli. After a long time, he sighed and said, "don''t be tired of yourself."


    No matter what mentality Shen Jing made to support his brother, it is a fact that his brother did not starve to death because of him.


    Mu Chen just casually said a word, but Shen Jingli was flattered. He looked at Mu Chen for a long time. It was hard to believe that the patient, who refused to accept others thousands of miles away, could say such warm words. He had a bright future.


    Shen Jingli was proud and simply took his shoulder and said generously, "you''re welcome. I didn''t raise you for nothing..."


    Startled, Shen Jingli closed his mouth tightly. If Mu Chen knew that, he had been trying to crush him. Would he be sold?


    Looking back cautiously, he saw Mu Chen staring at him fiercely. He stretched his waist and said, "I''ll go out to see Jindi. I don''t know if he has studied hard."

 C13

    Shen Jingli didn''t dare to go out for a moment. Ma''am, Mu Shishi''s expression was so terrible that he killed his parents.


    Mu Jin recited the Analects of Confucius in the courtyard. His house was small, the light was not good, and there was no desk. Shen Jingli was worried that he would be bad at reading there all day, so he would not let him read in it all day.


    Seeing that he was so serious, Shen Jingli did not disturb him. He made some wild vegetable leaves to feed the pheasant. He went to the next door to talk to sister-in-law Chen for a few days, and then came back to cook dinner.


    "I''m going to town tomorrow. What do you need to buy?" After dinner, Shen Jingli brought water to Mu Chen to take a bath and shared the same bed. He couldn''t bear that he didn''t take a bath for several days. However, he knew that he was not in good health, so he took care of him.


    "Get me some copy work." Although I''m still very weak, I can''t go up the mountain or go to the fields, but I can copy books and earn a few cents It''s ridiculous to think about it. After decades of fighting on the battlefield, he ended up copying books for others.


    "If you are not in good health, take good care of yourself. I will try to make money." Compared with his weak pregnant husband, Mu 14 is more like a man stepping into the grave. He has no habit of bullying patients.


    "I am the head of the family." He''s not weak enough to need him to support him.


    Well, big man''s self-esteem does not allow him to eat a soft meal. Shen Jingli said that he understood the idea, so he stopped persuading him. He nodded and said that he would do what he said.


    Mu Chen squinted and looked at Shen Jingli in a meaningful way. What happened to him when he went out? Why suddenly become so assertive, so bold? If it was not for the body he was familiar with, he would have thought it would have been replaced by someone else.


    Shen Jingli doesn''t know that Mu Chen has guessed him to this point, but even if he does, he won''t pay attention to it. It''s not his pleasure to take a corpse back to the soul. He has the ability to ask God for a theory.


    After Mu Chen took a bath, Shen Jingli rolled to bed with the quilt in his arms. To be honest, if he had known that he was going to work hard to support his family, he would have burned incense early in his previous life, and asked God to let him go to the blissful place safely and steadily. Don''t do the absurd thing of crossing time and space and returning the soul with a corpse. If he died, he would die. Why go back to the world of mortals and suffer.


    Mu Chen went to bed late. After taking a bath, he would read military books again and rest again. He was serious and charming. Shen Jingli was always hiding in the quilt to read him secretly. He couldn''t figure out the boring book. How could he read it with interest?


    Mu Chen knew that he was watching, and let him look at it vertically and horizontally without losing a piece of meat. However, he couldn''t think of it. He always hid from him and was even afraid of Shen Jingli. When did he become so interested in him?


    He put away the book and thought whether to say something to test him. But when he turned his head, he saw Shen Jingli half out of the quilt, sleeping soundly. He used to cover the quilt for him and lay down for a rest. He thought that if Shen Jingli could treat him wholeheartedly, he would eliminate all difficulties and let him go to the family tree of the Mu family.

 C14

    The next day, Shen Jingli got up early and went into the kitchen to stir up food. When Mu Jin and Mu Chen got up, a plate of pickled clams, fried tofu and cold mixed fungus appeared on the table.


    He told them to go to wash and wash first. He went into the kitchen and brought out the cooked porridge and a small pot of tea eggs. After finishing everything, he went to the next door and called sister-in-law Chen to come over for breakfast.


    Sister in law Chen was holding her little son, who was just full moon, and led the other three children to come over. They looked at the three dishes with porridge in doubt with the brothers Mu Chen.


    Shen Jingli gave each of them a cup of fresh boiled soybean milk in the morning. He looked at them with a smile and said, "eat and see. Make sure you can''t stop eating."


    "Are you sure this is edible?" Mu Chen picked up his chopsticks and flipped over the saucer of salted clams in soy sauce. He has traveled from south to North for many years, which can be regarded as a well-informed person. However sandy the clams are, no one has ever eaten them. No matter how stupid Shen Jingli is, he can''t be unaware of this, right?


    Shen Jingli served them a bowl of porridge and a piece of fried tofu for sister-in-law Chen''s eldest son, saying, "Xiaojian, eat and see, and make sure it''s delicious."


    Several people hesitated for a moment. In his expectant eyes, they tasted each flavor. As soon as they ate, their eyes suddenly opened. Especially for those children who had never tasted meat, they kept moving their chopsticks to grab food. They were afraid that they would be taken away one step later.


    Shen Jingli was eating porridge, looking at their expressions that they couldn''t stop smiling. How could he defeat the crystallization of thousands of years of history and civilization in his head just like a few ancient people?


    However, it is strange to say that there are potatoes, sweet potatoes, corn, porcelain, but no tofu, mushrooms, but not Auricularia, and many aquatic products such as clams, snails and Crabs do not eat. He can''t figure out the reason and can only blame the abnormal progress of time and space.


    "How?" He began to give each of them a tea egg.


    "Delicious." Several children are the most honest, nodding like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Xiao Shen, how do you make pickled clams? The soup is tender, and then it''s delicious. I can''t even eat the porridge until it''s fresh Mrs. Chen covered her lips and exclaimed.


    "The fungus is also delicious. It''s fat, tender and refreshing. My sister-in-law is really good." Mu Jin felt her tummy and felt that she was so happy now.


    "It would be better if we had another pot of wine." Although Mu Chen didn''t praise him directly, he was satisfied with his food.


    "Do you think it''s OK to take it to the market and sell it?" Shen Jingli seriously thought that tofu could not be sold. On the one hand, because tofu is a new food material, people dare not try it easily; on the other hand, they don''t know how to make it into a dish. Therefore, if he makes tofu into a dish and sells it, everyone can accept it more quickly.


    His family was really poor. Although he didn''t urge him to pay back what he had received on credit, he felt uneasy inside. He felt like a beggar, and if he had more credit, others would not like it. After his rebirth, he deeply realized the truth that "it is difficult to walk without money".


    "Are you going to cook and sell?" Mrs. Chen was a little surprised, but when she thought about it, she thought it was feasible. All the things Shen Jingli made were new and delicious, which would surely attract more customers.


    Mu Chen also looked at him in surprise. He knew that he was trying to make money in order to support the family. He felt warm in his heart and said, "you don''t have to work so hard."


    "It''s OK. It''s a piece of cake." Shen Jingli boldly reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "now I will support you. When you are well, I will stay at home and let you support me."

 C15

    Shen Fu Mu''s face will be better than that of big sister-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Chen looked at her children again. They were as thin as a monkey. They were wearing mended clothes and carrying soy milk. They were so happy to eat for the first time. Her nose was sour and said, "Xiaoshen, this is a good idea, but these are all new things. It''s not easy for everyone to accept. Would you like to make some dishes and sell them to the restaurants in the town, It''s easy to popularize it if it''s promoted by restaurants. "


    Shen Jingli didn''t expect that sister-in-law Chen still had this brain. She was stunned. She thought he was worried that the people in the restaurant would look down upon others. She ignored him at all. She continued: "Xiao Shen, don''t worry. I have a cousin working in a restaurant in town. I can ask him to go to the shopkeeper to help us talk about love."


    Shen Jingli listened, also feel very good, way: "I clean up, we set out."


    To strike iron while it is hot, Shen Jingli divided the tea eggs in the pot to Chen Jian, and then went into the house and filled a small plate of salted clams to him. "Take it back to your father and taste it. The tea eggs are all made of eggs from your family. They are very delicious."


    "Thank you, aunt mu."


    Shen Jingli almost fell to the ground. Aunt mu, what''s the name?


    Chen Mu didn''t seem to laugh at his wife. That''s interesting.


    -


    SHEN Jingli packed the salted clams, cold mixed fungus, fried tofu and soybean milk into a food box. Mrs. Chen watched and asked, "Xiao Shen, don''t you put the tea eggs in it?"


    "Keep this at home." Keep your eggs in different baskets. Otherwise, you may break them.


    Sister Chen couldn''t understand Shen Jingli''s meaning, but he made the things, so he could do whatever he wanted.


    The younger son was left to the care of her eldest son and two daughters. Sister Chen went to the village and invited Wang Dashu''s donkey cart, and Shen Jingli went to the town with several dishes and more than ten jin of tofu.


    When he got to the town, Shen Jingli gave Wang Da, who was driving, five coppers. He asked him to wait for them at the gate of the town. Then he went with sister-in-law Chen to Yunhai restaurant, the biggest restaurant in the town.


    Just after breakfast time, there were not many guests in Yunhai restaurant. Sister Chen led Shen Jingli to her mother''s cousin, whose name was Wang Er Niu, who was in his early twenties. He was not very tall, and was somewhat dark. When she was working in the kitchen, she heard sister Chen come to him and thought that she was here to sell vegetables, so she came out quickly.


    "Second cousin, we don''t accept vegetables recently. Don''t send them." With that, he took a look at the empty hands of sister-in-law Chen and Shen Jingli standing beside her. He was a little confused, "second cousin, are you not here to sell vegetables?"


    Wang Erniu is sincere and clever. He is occasionally asked by the purchasing manager. He also takes the opportunity to recommend the dishes of his family. The restaurant is not short of the money. Seeing that the dishes are really good, he receives a batch from time to time.


    "Yes or no." Sister in law Chen took Wang Er Niu to the alley at the back door, whispered to him about Shen Jingli and told him all about the food they were going to sell.


    After listening to sister-in-law Chen''s words, Wang Er Niu turned his head and looked at Shen Jingli. He was puzzled and said, "second cousin, it''s not that I don''t help you, but who is our shopkeeper? Where can we look up to the food in the countryside?"


    Mrs. Chen was not happy when she heard this. She thought to herself, what''s the matter with the food in the countryside? Why can''t the rich and powerful people eat the food of rural people? Besides, Xiaoshen''s cooking is really delicious. Don''t let it be their loss.


    However, she also knew her cousin''s worry and quietly gave him five coppers and said, "you can help us to say that we are here to sell tofu. No matter whether it is successful or not, you will not lose."


    As soon as he heard that it was a bean curd seller, Wang Er Niu''s clever head immediately turned. One of the two pieces of tofu sold by Shen Jingli a few days ago was bought by Yunhai restaurant. After the chefs tasted it, they all thought it was a good food material. The most important thing was that it was a new food material. If we could seize it first, it would be a big income.


    He quickly put the copper back to sister-in-law Chen, "OK, I''ll go and ask the shopkeeper for you."

 C16

    After a while, Shen Jingli and sister-in-law were invited to the reception room on the second floor.


    The shopkeeper''s attitude was quite tolerant and poured tea to the two visitors. "Despicable surname Zhou, I heard you were talking to me about business?"


    Shen Jingli bowed his hands and said, "it''s shopkeeper Zhou. Thank you for your willingness to meet us. I''ve made several dishes and would like to invite you to have a taste."


    Mrs. Chen opened the food box and took out the dishes one by one. They brought their own chopsticks for shopkeeper Zhou to taste.


    Yunhai restaurant can become the largest restaurant in the town. In addition to the owner''s good methods, the most important thing is that he has a unique vision. As soon as Shen Jingli''s tofu appeared in the market, the chef in the restaurant sent someone to buy one and come back to taste it.


    Shopkeeper Zhou has tasted raw tender tofu before. The tofu is tender, smooth and delicious. As a new food material, it has a good market. But there are several other kinds of tofu Manager Zhou frowned. This little brother is not here to find fault, right? This clam is Sandy and can''t be dealt with at all. No one eats it all the time. What''s the black one?


    Seeing him like that, Shen Jingli knew that he must be hesitating in his heart and said, "manager Zhou, this clam and fungus are edible. You don''t have to worry."


    Can''t eat, what else does he take out to sell?


    week shopkeeper thought, also first eat a clam, the fresh and refreshing taste so that he almost bite off his tongue, not only did not have a bit of sand, or even a hint of soil flavor, he immediately two eyes shining, and eat a mouthful of fungus, tender and crisp, very suitable for the current wine and vegetables.


    He was surprised in his heart, but his face did not show. He thought secretly how to suppress the price?


    At the moment, he took a sip of tofu and then drank tea. His movements were not slow or urgent, and his expression was not surprised or pleased.


    Looking at shopkeeper Zhou''s appearance, Shen Jingli is not anxious. Tofu and agaric are both new ingredients. They are delicious and nutritious. There are many different ways to do it. This family doesn''t have to ask for it from others. He doesn''t worry that he can''t sell it.


    However, sister-in-law Chen was a little impatient and asked anxiously, "manager Zhou, what do you think?"


    "The tofu and fungus are new things, but the taste of the food is not so good." After all, manager Zhou is a businessman. Even if the food is delicious, he has to keep it so as to negotiate a better price.


    Shen Jingli can see the attitude of the other party at a glance. He has seen many such people before. He thinks the food is good, but he is reluctant to spend money.


    Therefore, he said with a smile: "we are a country people''s food, shopkeeper Zhou, you are a great master. You are used to eating delicacies. Naturally, you don''t like these things. I''m sorry to bother you. We''ll go to other restaurants and ask them. Maybe some small shops will like it."


    Shen Jingli sneered in his heart. Although he knew that manager Zhou was a means of doing business, he didn''t think he was a man of vision. He didn''t see the value of these ingredients.


    "Ah?" Manager Zhou didn''t expect that Shen Jingli said he would withdraw. He hasn''t even started to bargain!


    Mrs. Chen was also startled. She felt that Shen Jingli was too anxious. However, on second thought, she also felt that they were too ambitious. How could this restaurant look up to the small things in the countryside, she set out to clean it up.


    Shen Jingli didn''t know that sister-in-law Chen thought so. She only felt that she was a wise person and was not blinded by her immediate interests.


    Seeing Shen Jingli and their turn to leave, manager Zhou was really flustered and yelled: "little brother, wait a minute! We can still have a talk. Don''t rush to go. Business is not like this! "


    When Shen Jingli and sister-in-law Chen looked at each other, they could not help but smile triumphantly. Sure enough, this is what business is all about.

 C17

    At lunch time, Yunhai restaurant is very busy. Manager Zhou and genially sent Shen Jingli out, their eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Shen Jingli was very happy when he made a deal. He rewarded the old man with ten coppers and gave her ten Liang silver.


    Sister Chen was holding the ten Liang silver. She was so excited, "Xiao Shen, she didn''t help you with anything. She can''t take your money."


    Shen Jingli sold a total of 150 liang of those dishes. Because of the generous offer from shopkeeper Zhou, Shen Jingli sent out a dozen Jin tofu with great generosity. He signed a contract with shopkeeper Zhou to order food materials. All the dishes were weighed by catty and paid full capital.


    Mrs. Chen seems to be dreaming up to now. She is still a little flimsy when she walks. She earns 150 Liang just by a few dishes. Yunhai restaurant is really a big restaurant.


    "Take it, sister-in-law. You have to trouble my sister-in-law." Shen Jingli thinks very clearly that in this world, ordinary people have no power. If they make more friends, they will have more power. Moreover, sister-in-law Chen is a good person.


    With Shen Jingli''s persuasion, sister-in-law Chen accepted the silver and dragged the heavy ten Liang silver. She felt that her heart was about to jump out. She worked hard to embroider, and it took her several months to earn one or two silver. With this ten Liang silver, she can buy more delicious food for the children, and the children can have a good meal.


    After taking the money, Shen Jingli went to the iron shop to order the tools he needed, pulled several pieces of fine kudzu cloth, and prepared to make some clothes for the family of three. He also bought 50 Jin of Japonica rice, 50 Jin of indica rice, 30 jin of brown rice, 30 jin of flour, 20 jin of rice flour, 50 Jin of soybean, 5 jin of meat, 2 bags of dim sum and 2 bags of sugar. He went to the bookshop to get Mu Chen''s work of copying books He went to the hospital and asked the doctor to see Mu Chen.


    "Sister in law, I want to be in charge of my family, and I have to make some clothes for my younger brother, but I...."


    "Yes, it''s on my sister-in-law." Although many people will raise Shuanger as a girl, dress up like a girl and learn to embroider as a female worker, it is only for the beautiful Shuanger. Generally, Shuanger is raised as coolie.


    As soon as sister-in-law Chen saw Shen Jingli''s ordinary appearance, she also knew that he must have never studied female workers. Knowing his difficulties, she took the initiative to undertake the task.


    Wang Da, who drove the bus, was an honest man with a dull character and was not good at words. He watched Shen Jingli buy a lot of grain and several fine pieces of fine Gebu. He was just surprised in his heart and did not ask about anything.


    When he got home, Shen Jingli gave Wang Da twenty Wen money and a bag of cakes. "Brother Wang, this is a box of red bean cake. Take it back to the children."


    Wang Da had a good time all the way. Even if he was curious, he kept asking questions. Therefore, Shen Jingli had a good impression on him.


    "Ten Wen is enough." Wang Da took out ten Wen and stuffed the rest back to Shen Jingli. He took the cake he gave him and said, "I''ll send you a fish tomorrow."


    Having said that, regardless of Shen Jingli''s reaction, he took the donkey cart and went home.


    Shen Jingli watched him leave and then smile. Wang Da was also a man of personality.


    He turned and gave a bag of sugar to sister-in-law Chen and said, "sister-in-law, take this sugar back to the children."


    "How can I do that? My sister-in-law can''t eat everything from your family." Mrs. Chen refused to accept it.


    "It''s OK. Didn''t my sister-in-law give me eggs? After eating that egg, I am much better at home. " Shen Jingli sincerely thanks sister-in-law Chen. Her family situation is not better than theirs, and she takes care of them everywhere.


    Chen''s sister-in-law still shook her head. Seeing that she was so stubborn, Shen Jingli did not continue to say anything, but waved to the little girl standing at the door.


    The little girl looked at her mother timidly and coveted the sugar in Shen Jingli''s hand. Seeing that her daughter wanted to take it but did not dare to take it, sister-in-law Chen felt a burst of bitterness in her heart and nodded. The little girl quickly took the bag of sugar and held it tightly in her hand.


    "When the hen at home lays eggs, my sister-in-law will give you some more." Sister Chen pulled a smile and took her daughter home with her.


    Shen Jingli asked Mu Jin to take the doctor to see Mu Chen, so he took the sieve to the stream and fished a large basin of clams to come back, and then went into the kitchen to cook.


    After the doctor gave Mu Chen a pulse, his face was dignified. Mu Jin accompanied Mu Chen and asked anxiously, "brother, can the doctor cure your poison Mu Chen sneered. In fact, 90% of his poison was removed by his own exercise, and the remaining residual toxin could be removed several times. However, the poison emptied his body, and he had to use ice snow lotus as medicine to recover slowly.


    "Well." Mu Jin was a little disappointed.

 C18

    Shen Jingli washed his hands and made tea for the doctor to drink. "Doctor Li, how is my home situation?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t do anything about it. The head of Mu''s family has been in a loss for a long time. He''s very weak, and there are obvious signs of poisoning. I''m not good at medical skills. I''m really powerless." Dr. Li was not ashamed to admit that his medical skills were not good. "Madam, you''d better ask for another expert."


    "Doctor Li, can''t you do anything about it?" Shen Jingli is a little distressed. Mu Chen''s health is not good for him and his family.


    Dr. Li thought for a while, then said: "according to my diagnosis, Mu''s family has been cleared of seven to eight. If you take care of it, you may have a chance to recover."


    Hearing the opportunity, Shen Jingli breathed a sigh of relief and listened attentively.


    "When I was in the capital, I heard some old doctors say that ice snow lotus as medicine can remove the toxin left in the meridians. If you can find ice snow lotus and prescribe some medicine to recuperate, Mu''s health will be better."


    When he was young and frivolous, Dr. Li had been to the capital city and had the delusion that he would go to the imperial hospital and become an imperial doctor. However, he had seen a lot of rotten things of high-ranking families in the capital. He was tired, so he left Beijing and went back to his hometown to concentrate on being a rural doctor.


    Therefore, as soon as he made a diagnosis for mu Chen, he knew that the family was not simple. He should stay away from the family on the pretext of poor medical skills. However, when he saw the nervous appearance of the young man, he could not bear it.


    "Thank you, doctor." He didn''t want to be widowed at a young age.


    Looking at Shen Jingli''s vegetable colored face, Dr. Li sincerely expressed his thanks to him. He felt a little relieved and generously said to him, "stretch out your hand, and I''ll give you a pulse."


    Shen Jingli originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought of his hard work these days, he held out his hand in silence for fear that it would hurt the child in his stomach.


    Dr. Li has a small moustache on his chin. When he gives people a pulse, he likes to stroke it. He looks at Shen Jingli''s pulse without any expression, and then asks him to change his other hand. Shen Jingli sees that his face is more and more dignified, and even stops the movement of stroking his beard. He feels uneasy. It''s not the child''s problem.


    "What''s wrong with me, Dr. Li?" Shen Jingli felt nervous.


    Dr. Li didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he checked his pupils again. He pricked his finger with the silver needle and let out a few drops of blood. After confirming it back and forth several times, he said, "madam, I''m afraid it''s also a chronic poison."


    Walter? He''s poisoned, too? What does that mean? Shen Jingli was not shocked, but rushed into the kitchen and took out some commonly used things.


    Doctor Li looked at his fierce appearance, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. How could the child be so careless? Didn''t he know that he was pregnant?


    Shen Jingli put some seasonings commonly used in the kitchen on the table


    After that, he went to the well at the door to draw some water. Although he did not think that those people would be stupid enough to poison the water, leaving obvious evidence, safety first.


    Dr. Li examined it carefully and found that salt and a jar containing lard were chronically poisoned.


    Dr. Li told Shen Jingli the results, and opened a prescription for Shen Jingli, "madam, you''d better find ice snow lotus to regulate your body and clear the toxins in your body as soon as possible, otherwise, you may hurt your child."


    Hurt the child? In Shen Jingli''s mind, Wang sun Guizhou, who had been poisoned by his mother and had been poisoned from birth, had to suffer from the disease. His face turned black. Damn it, those people were so shameless that they even wanted to harm their whole family. What a shame.


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Shen Jingli paid for Doctor Li''s visit, and asked Wang Da to send him back. He also asked Wang Da to bring back the medicine prescribed by the doctor.

 C19

    Ice snow lotus, the Mu family are afraid that they will not let them go so easily. Shen Jingli stands at the door in a daze.


    "Sister in law, what does the doctor say?" Mu Jin saw Shen Jingli''s face heavy trance, some worried asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the body is weak. Just eat some good tonic." Shen Jingli said that he avoided the heavy and gave priority to the light.


    Mu Jin knew Mu Chen''s situation better than Shen Jingli. Naturally, he didn''t believe this, but he knew that Shen Jingli didn''t want him to worry about him, and he didn''t expose it.


    After the family had dinner, Shen Jingli cooked tea for mu Jin, and then gave Mu Chen a bath with water.


    "The doctor said that you were poisoned and lost your health. You should use ice snow lotus to recuperate." Shen Jingli rubbed his back for mu Chen, thinking of Doctor Li''s words, he could not help but say.


    "Indeed." Mu Chen was surprised that the country doctor could diagnose that he was poisoned and knew that he needed ice snow lotus.


    "Is ice snow lotus hard to buy?" Shen Jingli hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t tell us that the oil and salt at home had been poisoned by chronic poisons. Mu Chen''s mother bought all the oil and salt at home. He usually cooked rice because the Mu family didn''t trust Shen Jingli. Mu Yang''s family cooked the food himself. If Mu Chen knew that those people framed his mother like this, he would be mad.


    "If you have money, it''s not difficult." Mu Chen couldn''t help laughing. When he was just poisoned, he wrote a letter to ask people to find ice snow lotus for him. However, he learned that those ungrateful guys monopolized the last batch of ice snow lotus, and took the opportunity to frame him up and drove him to this remote village.


    "If you can buy it with money, it doesn''t matter." Shen Jingli breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was a hard thing to buy. He was so scared that he thought that Mu Chen could only eat and die.


    Hearing Shen Jingli''s words, Mu Chen can''t help but pick eyebrows. Based on their family''s poverty, what is his qualification to say this?


    Mu Chen looked up at Shen Jingli, and Shen Jingli quickly moved the hand that was making trouble on him. His movements were too large, even if he wanted to ignore them. When he came back from home, he seemed to be a different person and looked at him from time to time. The salty pig''s hand often touched him.


    Shen Jingli embarrassed smile, heart way: Mu Chen is not to see his small action, angry? Heaven and earth conscience, he just can''t resist beauty.


    After taking a bath, Shen Jingli first drove Mu Jin to sleep before returning to his room.


    Mu Chen is already lying on the Kang. There is only one quilt on the bed, which is broken and thin. In the first few days, Shen Jingli gave the quilt to Mu Chen. He put on his coat and put on several clothes to sleep. He secretly thought that when he sent food materials to Yunhai Restaurant tomorrow, he would buy some quilts back.


    "Why aren''t you asleep?" He climbed into bed. One of the advantages of the Kang bed is that it is big. Two people sleep on one side, and the well water does not invade the river.


    "Wait for you." Mu Chen pulled Shen Jingli over and covered him with quilts before lying down.


    The hand is held, hear so tender words again, Shen Jingli slightly red face, a pair of salty pig''s hands and restless move up.


    Feeling a hand on his waist, Mu Chen raised his eyebrows in displeasure and tried to hold back his anger. He really hit the snake with the stick and became more and more presumptuous.


    "If you want to have sex, you can ask." Mu Chen grabs his paw and suggests with kindness.


    "No, No Shen Jingli quickly refused and did not dare to eat tofu casually any more. He is now a pregnant husband. If there is too much noise, it may kill people. Besides, he wants to eat Mu Chen, but he doesn''t want to be eaten.


    Refused by Shen Jingli, Mu Chen is not happy to elongate his face. He means a few things. He looks at him all day long. He also insults him from time to time, but he doesn''t want to have sex with him.


    Shen Jingli didn''t know what Mu Chen was thinking. He turned around, carried him on his back, and fell asleep.

 C20

    After signing the contract with Yunhai restaurant, Shen Jingli went to see sister-in-law Chen to talk about cooperation the next day. Mrs. Chen went to collect soybeans with the villagers, and then they worked together to make tofu. Shen Jingli originally wanted to divide it into 50% and 50%, but she refused. He couldn''t resist her and had to agree.


    Chen Jian and Mu Jin were completely responsible for clam fishing and Auricularia picking, and the selling money was also allowed to be collected by themselves. Mu Jin had her own private money for the first time. She was happy for several days and worked faster than cattle.


    It was still cool in the early morning of April. Shen Jingli rubbed his hands with some cold water and covered the last jar with a happy sigh of relief.


    After cooperating with sister-in-law Chen, his workload has been reduced by more than half. Xu feels that he has taken advantage of him. Sister Chen has done almost all the heavy work and only allowed him to do some simple work. He has no way to simply ignore her and turn to other things.


    So he began to make tofu milk and pickle. He made a jar of bean curd milk and three jars of pickles. Just now he sealed the last jar of pickles.


    He moved the jar to the bottom of the cupboard and put it away. Shen Jingli straightened up, pressing his waist. He said that he was really sorry for the child in his stomach. Doctor Mingming told him to have a good rest, but he was still so busy every day.


    Taking an egg cake from the pot, Shen Jingli goes into the main room while eating. After breakfast, Mu Jin goes out to play with Chen Jian. Mu Chen is getting better recently and starts to copy books.


    Shen Jingli sat down in the Luohan bed in the main room. He watched Mu Chen sitting on the lame stool and copying books without moving. His face moved a little. He thought in his mind, should we buy some furniture quickly?


    He wanted to drag some wood back and make it by himself, but when he thought about his present body, he gave up the idea. He could suffer, but not his children.


    However, it is strange that he was backward in ancient times. He also had sweet potato, potato and corn, which were introduced from foreign countries. He was advanced. Besides papermaking, the four great inventions could not be found except papermaking.


    Looking at Mu Chen''s copy of the Analects of Confucius in block letters, Shen Jingli felt numb. He had practiced calligraphy before and tried to copy his works. Usually, he had to write articles with hundreds of words for one day.


    "If only there were photocopiers." Can''t help feeling, Shen Jingli ate the last bite of egg cake, lying on the Luohan bed, full of sleepy, that is his state.


    "What Gospel chicken?" Hearing his words, Mu Chen asked back, "is this chicken delicious?"


    What Shen Jingli can think about is a kind of delicious food.


    Eat? It seems that he suddenly thinks of something. Shen Jingli hugs his stomach and laughs. It''s really humorous, master mu.


    "It''s not for eating, it''s a machine..." Shen Jingli suddenly came back and covered his mouth. He was just the son of a small merchant. How could he know so many things? If Mu Chen''s suspicions are aroused, it will be over.


    Shen Jingli laughed, "I mean if these books can be printed, you don''t have to copy so hard."


    "Printing?" In the Dayan Dynasty, printing had not been invented. Books were basically copied by hand, which required a lot of work and time and effort. Therefore, books were very expensive, and most people could not afford them. Mu Chen was very concerned about this and became curious when he heard Shen Jingli''s ideas.


    "What does printing mean?"


    At that time, Shen Jingli got excited. When printing was mentioned in history class, he went to look for a lot of materials about movable type printing. He also read the agricultural book left by Wang Zhen. At that time, he was young and frivolous, and even wanted to make a wheel typesetting plate by himself. However, he had no perseverance. After playing for two or three days, he gave up But I remember it firmly.


    He first explained Bi Sheng''s movable type printing. Seeing that Mu Chen''s expression was calm at first and then shocked, he was very happy. He knew that my master was powerful. My mind was the crystallization of 5000 years of Chinese civilization. How could the ancients bear it.


    After talking about Bi Sheng, he also talked about Wang Zhen''s wood movable type printing, focusing on the wheel typesetting plate and the method of selecting characters according to rhyme.


    Shen Jingli said that he was very proud, but mu Chen was suspicious. How could he, the son of a small merchant, know so much? This movable type printing is not a matter of making a few dishes, but a great invention for the benefit of generations to come. He is so young that he has no insight and experience, so he can say it at will?


    Shen Jingli, who used to have a lot of fun, yelled when he saw Mu Chen''s downcast face. He was too eager to show off what he knew. As a result, he forgot that the original owner was illiterate.


    Carefully observing Mu Chen''s expression, Shen Jingli is about to cry. Why is he so stupid? It''s so simple to be caught by someone else. Mu 14 won''t make trouble for him?


    Mu Chen really wanted to make trouble with him, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was not right. He restrained his mood and nodded his head and said, "it''s really a good way. When I''m better, I''ll do it."


    No matter who Shen Jingli is and what his purpose is, movable type printing is a powerful invention. If it can be successfully experimented, it will benefit thousands of students. Many poor students who have abandoned their studies because of family poverty can also benefit. It is beneficial to the country and the people."Have you ever told anyone about that?"


    "No He is not stupid. The more he says, the easier he is to be found out. If he is caught as a monster and burned to death, he will not cry.


    "Then don''t say it." Mu Chen turned and continued to copy.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t figure out what Mu Chen meant. Seeing his appearance, he was obviously suspicious. Why didn''t he question him? It made him feel uneasy.


    Living in the same room with Mu Shishi, Shen Jingli feels depressed and goes out for a walk. He happens to meet sister-in-law Chen coming back from selling tofu.


    "Xiao Shen, my sister-in-law is looking for you." Mrs. Chen has been a happy person recently. She has eaten well recently. She has grown a little meat on her face and looks much better. She smiles like a flower.


    "What good things have happened to my sister-in-law?" Shen Jingli opened the wooden door and let sister-in-law Chen come in.


    Mrs. Chen is carrying the burden of tofu, smiling mysteriously and deliberately playing tricks.


    When Shen Jingli saw her like this, she couldn''t help laughing. "Did you find money on the way? Or is he going to marry his wife


    "What nonsense?" Chen''s sister-in-law glared at him angrily. She took out a small cloth bag from the bottom of the bean curd burden. "What good things did you get from sister-in-law?"


    Shen Jingli was really curious, so he went over and took a look. He found that there were two boxes of rouge inside, and there was a big embarrassing word on his face.


    Sister in law Chen did not find his embarrassment, and said excitedly, "this rouge is specially designed for Shuanger, which is relatively simple and can be used by pregnant people."


    Shen Jingli felt even more embarrassed. Although he had become a couple, in his heart, he was still a big man, and a man used rouge. It was really embarrassing.


    He thinks it''s okay for men to be beautiful. After all, everyone has a love for beauty. In modern times, he will also buy facial cleansers and skin care products, but rouge, he has never thought about it.


    "Sister in law, I don''t need this." The ancient make-up technique was not so superb as the modern one. He often saw some girls and twins whose faces were similar to monkey''s buttocks in the town, which was almost blind.


    Sister in law Chen was not satisfied with it. With her money, how could she not buy some rouge powder and dress up herself? You know, man is the most playful, like beautiful girl and Shuanger. If you don''t dress up well, don''t you give the fox spirit outside a hole?


    "Xiao Shen, this sister-in-law has to give you some advice. You are a pair of children, but you are not very outspoken. If you don''t dress up and go on working like this, you will become a yellow faced woman. At that time, you will make money for the family. Those fox spirits outside will not take advantage of the space to collude with you to be the head of the family."


    Shen Jingli was stunned when he heard sister-in-law Chen''s words. He really didn''t expect that sister-in-law Chen had such avant-garde ideas. This ancient woman should not be underestimated. He has learned a lot about how to win her husband''s heart.


    Sister in law Chen did not care whether Shen Jingli had listened or not. She put the two boxes of rouge into Shen Jingli''s hand. "If you use it occasionally, it won''t affect your body."


    It''s not the problem, it''s that he doesn''t want to paint like others. Shen Jingli opened his mouth and finally held back his words. He knew that sister-in-law Chen. As long as it was something she thought was right, he would keep nagging until you listened to her, or he would never give up.


    Anyway, it''s not necessary to use a rouge, and it''s not in the way. It can also avoid the nagging of sister-in-law Chen. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    Seeing that Shen Jingli had collected rouge, sister-in-law Chen stopped nagging him. She was elated and took out a sparerib from the basket. She knew that sister-in-law Chen had bought him some meat and fish to eat. However, she brought him food every day. Shen Jingli was really angry and happy.


    Then, sister-in-law Chen told Shen Jingli about her purchase of tofu. She said that a plate of Mapo Tofu in Yunhai restaurant could be sold for one or two silver coins, and a plate of tofu and crucian carp soup could be sold for three or two silver coins. She sold tofu in the market for 10 Wen a yuan, and many people bought it.


    "Xiao Shen, my sister-in-law is not going to sell tofu these two days. I always feel that someone is secretly staring at me." When I think of selling tofu in the morning, I always feel that someone is staring at her in the dark from time to time. Sister Chen gets goose bumps all over.


    Many restaurants in the town are secretly jealous of Yunhai restaurant, and many business people take a fancy to her tofu. She thinks that if she does this, she will certainly cause trouble. She simply says hello to Shen Jingli, and then she will only send goods to Yunhai restaurant, so as to make a little less money, so there is no need to be afraid.


    Huaibi is guilty. Shen Jingli knew that things were not going well when he first went to town to sell tofu. He didn''t think about it. Later, he was a bit alert. He went to Yunhai restaurant to buy his tofu recipe. It can be seen that he is just a shopkeeper. He can''t be the owner. He can''t mention it directly. He''s afraid I was taken advantage of.


    "Sister in law, I know." This tofu recipe still needs to be sold as soon as possible, otherwise, it will cause great trouble.

 C21

    Trouble comes faster than Shen Jingli.


    In the evening, Shen Jingli helped Mu Chen to walk back from the outside. When passing by the door of sister-in-law Chen''s house, he heard a quarrel coming from inside.


    "I said, Wang Erya, you can''t make a fortune. You forget your mother''s brother. I can see clearly that you sell tofu in the town, and you can get ten Wen for one yuan. I heard that many old ladies in rich families like to eat and their business is good Well. " A woman yelled in a loud voice, "your elder brother has helped you a lot these years. When you go back to your mother''s home on New Year''s holidays, you didn''t come back with a full load. How can you not tell us that you have a way to get rich?"


    The woman told them that they could make a lot of money out of tofu.


    Chen Jian is holding his younger brother and hiding in the room with his two sisters. It is his big aunt who talks loudly outside. She is shrewd and unkind. She likes to take advantage of others, because his mother can''t help his mother''s family and is always very bad to his mother.


    Seeing that she came to ask for tofu recipe is still so aggressive, I also know that she is not a good match. Along with her, her big uncle and his younger uncle''s husband and wife both came for the tofu Fang Zi. They were hot eyed and wanted to rob them when they made some money.


    "Sister-in-law, the tofu recipe is not mine. I just take some tofu from the small Shen family next door to sell it, and subsidize the family." Sister Chen was a little annoyed. She didn''t expect that she would be seen by her sister-in-law when she was selling tofu in the town. She also came to ask for a prescription.


    She had known for a long time that her sister-in-law was shrewd and stingy. She liked to take advantage of others and refused to suffer losses. Her eldest brother was selfish. Her ears were soft. Her sister-in-law was in charge of the family. Although her third brother-in-law and her third younger brother-in-law were better, she thought that she should help them. So she had a way to make money, but she didn''t find them, but she still let them know.


    "What are you talking about? The sick daughter-in-law of the Mu family next door is just a couple. She can usually do some heavy work. Where can she make tofu? You must have worked out the tofu recipe yourself and refused to tell your mother''s family. You are really heartless... " Wang''s sister-in-law wailed. Her voice was worse than the pig''s cry when she killed the pig. "Wang Erya, why are you so heartless? In those days, when you were arrested as a soldier, you were alone with three children. You were so poor that you didn''t even have to eat chaff. If your elder brother didn''t give you half a bag of coarse grain and dozens of catties of sweet potato, your family of four would have starved to death Why are you so heartless... "


    Chen Da was lying in the house. Hearing this, Chen Da was angry. His family was a foreign family. He came with his parents. His father was a hunter. He had some skills. After coming here, he bought a house and a field within a few years. His family had only one son. He had a good life. When he was 16, his parents married him Wang Erya became his wife.


    In the first few years of marriage, Wang Erya was very competitive and gave birth to a big fat son. Although she later gave birth to two daughters, she also had a good life. However, when the third daughter was just one year old, the imperial court issued a conscription message, stipulating that every household with two strong men over 16 years old and under 50 years old must enlist one, and can not buy with money So I''ll leave my family to be a soldier.


    However, he did not expect that as soon as he left the front foot, those people in the Wang family came to the door, robbed their family''s savings, and killed his parents.


    Wang''s sister-in-law is still there wailing how heartless Chen''s sister-in-law is. She looks down on her poor relatives. If they didn''t live far away from the village, some people would have watched the joke, while her elder brother-in-law''s third brother-in-law, who didn''t take this sister-in-law, was still adding fuel.


    Chen''s sister-in-law looked at her brother-in-law coldly, but Chen Da couldn''t listen any longer. She drew the machete he had brought back from the battlefield under the bed, and rushed out with a knife on the table. He didn''t speak, so she swept Wang''s sister-in-law with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    Her eyes looked like a dead man. Mrs. Wang''s sister-in-law was frightened and paralyzed on the ground. Chen Da had killed people in the battlefield. She felt cold at the back of her neck.


    Chen''s sister-in-law was also startled. Since her limp, Chen Da has become very irritable. She drinks and beats people. She doesn''t go out to see people on weekdays.


    "Go away."


    When Chen Da yelled, the two brothers of Wang family didn''t dare to think of taking advantage of it any more. They took their wives and left Chen''s house in a hurry.


    "Huaibi is guilty." Mu Chen looked at the head also dare not return, on the death of a few people, said such a sentence.


    Shen Jingli smiles awkwardly, thinking that the tofu recipe should be sold as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be more and more troublesome.

 C22

    Salted clams, cold mixed fungus and fried bean curd sold well, which made Yunhai restaurant make a lot of money. Then Shen Jingli sold several kinds of aquatic food formula to Yunhai restaurant, which also made a lot of money, so that every time manager Zhou saw Shen Jingli, his face turned into a flower.


    Shen Jingli and sister-in-law Chen came to Yunhai restaurant in the donkey cart of Wang''s family, carrying fresh picked fungus and clams that have been spitting sand.


    As soon as manager Zhou saw Shen Jingli appear, he was laughing like Er, withered old flower, open mouth and shut up are all flattering words.


    "Brother Shen, it''s so early today." When manager Zhou heard that Shen Jingli was coming, he rushed out to meet him, and said to the waiter, "don''t you hurry to help brother Shen carry things, you stupid fool with no long eyes."


    Being so mentioned by him, the waiter rushed to take Shen Jingli''s basket and sister-in-law''s basket. Shen Jingli is now the shopkeeper''s cash cow. To offend him is to offend his own job.


    "The shopkeeper is in a good mood." According to all kinds of signs, the menu he provided must have made a lot of money for Yunhai restaurant in the past month.


    "Thanks to brother Shen." Because of the ingredients and menu provided by Shen Jingli, the profit of Yunhai restaurant in the past month was more than 2000 Liang more than before, which shocked the old owner. He even praised his ability and gave him a monthly salary increase. His happy heart was about to blossom.


    "It''s manager Zhou who has the ability." Shen Jingli is not stupid enough to attribute all the credit to himself. He knows very well that with his skill, he can''t get into the eyes of big families. It''s the cook of Yunhai restaurant who is good at cooking. He makes all the dishes he gives us, which is much better than his half baked one.


    "Does manager Zhou have anything else to say?"


    Seeing shopkeeper Zhou rubbing his hands and smiling all over his face, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Shen is really a smart man." Manager Zhou narrowed his eyes and said, "our little boss wants to see brother Shen."


    Shen Jingli also happened to meet the young owner and talk about selling tofu recipe. Naturally, he did not refuse.


    Mrs. Chen was placed on the first floor to drink tea, while Shen Jingli followed shopkeeper Zhou to the private room on the second floor.


    When he opened the door and saw the young man sitting there drinking tea, Shen Jingli blurted out, "fat man..."


    We can''t blame him for his impoliteness. It''s because this young master Liu looks like his neighbor brother who played very well in his previous life. When he meets his old friends in his hometown, he is inevitably excited. But after the excitement, he is more lost. How can it be so simple to meet old friends in other places?


    Liu xingzu was having breakfast when Shen Jingli called out. He was so surprised that he got an egg stuck in his throat and couldn''t swallow it. He couldn''t spit it out. He was very miserable.


    Manager Zhou wanted to reprimand Shen Jingli, but when he saw his boss like this, he quickly poured water to Liu xingzu to make him smooth.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu looks like an old friend, so he admitted his mistake by mistake." Shen Jingli generously walked over and sat down, and readily admitted his mistake.


    Seeing this, manager Zhou wanted to reprimand him, but was stopped by Liu xingzu. He said to manager Zhou, "serve a pot of good tea, and some snacks."


    Manager Zhou had no choice but to go out to do business. Before leaving, he also warned Shen Jingli with his eyes that he should not be rude.


    "Brother Shen is really a man of nature." Liu xingzu seems to be about 20 years old. He is the only son of the owner of the Yunhai restaurant. He has a fine face and a little fat. He is a little like the Korean star Wen Xijun. He can''t see the shrewdness of a businessman.


    He has been plump since he was small. People often call him fat or dead fat Therefore, he felt that Shen Jingli thought the same thing, saying that he was like his old friend, probably because he was afraid that he would blame him and lose his fortune.

 C23

    This is not a compliment, but the careless Shen Jingli didn''t recognize the deep meaning. He even patted Liu xingzu on the shoulder and said with emotion: "it really scared me just now. I thought that fat man also came here..."


    Liu xingzu is the only legitimate son of Liu Dong''s family. He wandered with his father in shopping malls when he was young. He always liked to make friends with talented people. Shen Jingli was also a forthright person. They chatted with each other to express their feelings.


    "Old brother Shen has a lot of knowledge. He is ashamed of his brother." After listening to Shen Jingli''s advice, Liu xingzu felt that he was a man to make friends with.


    Shen Jingli smiles. Instead of answering this, he talks about his own difficulties. After telling Liu xingzu about his recent experience, Shen Jingli asks about the tofu formula. "Brother Liu, are you interested in putting this tofu maker down?"


    Liu xingzu didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he fell into deep meditation. Seeing him like this, Shen Jingli told him about the idea of opening a tofu workshop and stewed flavor shop. He also introduced stinky tofu, stinky pot, cold mixed rotten skin, oil tofu, fried dough sticks and other unheard of foods in this time and space.


    Liu xingzu was able to take over the business of Yunhai restaurant at a young age, mainly because he had vision and courage. When he heard Shen Jingli''s idea, he knew that the business was profitable, and he also had his own consideration in mind. He said, "I can buy this tofu recipe..."


    When Shen Jingli heard what he said, he stopped laughing and listened to him continue. Liu xingzu made it clear that this prescription was to be used for human relations. He could open a tofu workshop, but Shen Jingli could not continue to sell tofu in the street.


    "No problem with that." I thought it was a big problem.


    The two chatted for more than an hour. Liu xingzu was elated to see Shen Jingli out of the house, and sent his second mate to hire a carriage for them to take him and his sister-in-law back home.


    Instead of returning to the village immediately, Shen Jingli went to the grocery store to buy some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar.


    "Xiao Shen, how do you make money?" Mrs. Chen looked at the door of the grocery store and asked, "aunt Mu used to go to Zhangji and said there were acquaintances there, so it would be cheaper."


    Shen Jingli didn''t know that qianjinji and Zhangji were the two grocery stores in the town. He didn''t know that Muyang''s family had been shopping in Zhangji. He just saw Qianji first and planned to buy in Qianji. However, after listening to sister-in-law Chen''s saying, he felt that Qianji should also be paid attention to.


    Qian Ji bought oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and sugar and two bundles of dried kelp. Shen Jingli went to Zhang Ji to buy two Jin of salt, and then came to Doctor Li''s hospital.


    Looking at the hospital, sister-in-law Chen suddenly jumped in her heart and helped Shen Jingli. Her face was worried, "Xiao Shen, are you not feeling well?"


    She scolded her carelessness in her heart. She knew that Xiao Shen was pregnant and how could she let him work so hard.


    "No, give me a prescription." Shen Jingli said casually.


    Chen''s sister-in-law was relieved. She looked at Shen Jingli in silence, and found that his face was much thinner and more distressed. How could such a good child like Xiao Shen have to suffer these hardships? It''s not fair to be naive.


    As soon as Dr. Li saw Shen Jingli coming, he immediately told the boy to take care of the hospital. He took Shen Jingli and sister-in-law Chen to the backyard.


    "Moufron, I have news about ice snow lotus that you asked me to pay attention to."


    When he was well off, Shen Jingli asked Dr. Li to help him find out about ice snow lotus. His son was a herbal medicine merchant. He handled a lot of herbs and had a way of finding them. He asked him to help him find out.


    At the beginning, it was reported that ice snow lotus was monopolized by the largest medical family in Beijing, and a large number of them were bought rashly, which would surely attract the attention of the Mu family. Maybe the Mu family had sent someone to watch them for fear that they would make money to buy ice snow lotus.


    In order to prevent this situation, Shen Jingli paid a lot of money to ask Dr. Li''s son to help him buy it. Listening to Dr. Li mention this matter, he could not help feeling a little excited and asked, "have you bought it?"


    Mu Chen said that he has a good foundation, and the toxin has been forced out of seven or eight, and can be recovered by good recuperation. He is not in a hurry to ask for ice snow lotus, but he can''t. He is already weak and pregnant with a child. If he doesn''t remove the toxin quickly, he is afraid that the toxin will hurt the child.


    "Got two." Dr. Li led them into his pharmacy and took out a box from a medicine cabinet. "You are not poisoned deeply. After taking two ice snow lotus plants, you can recover."


    One plant of ice snow lotus is five hundred taels, and two plants is one thousand taels. With the travel expenses, it will cost about 1300 taels. In the end, it only costs him a lot of money. As soon as he thinks that the money he has earned has not been put into his pocket, Shen Jingli can''t help but curse those bastards of the Mu family.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t pay the full amount at one time, so he only needed an ice snow lotus and owed an IOU. Then he asked Dr. Li to check his pulse and check his physical condition.


    He was in good health. Dr. Li told him not to be too tired, and he gave him a tocolysis pill. After finishing this, Shen Jingli showed the salt bought by Zhang Ji to Dr. Li for inspection. It was really poisoned.


    Shen Jingli was suspicious of his sister-in-law Chen''s saying that Mu Yang and Zhang Ji knew each other. Unexpectedly, those people were shameless enough to take advantage of Mu Yang''s trust. If Mu Chen knew about it, he would have to see blood again.After paying the money and thanking Doctor Li, Shen Jingli and his sister-in-law went back in the carriage of Yunhai restaurant.


    -


    SHEN Jingli is boiling medicine according to the prescription given by Dr. Li. He is uncomfortable squatting. He is also afraid of the baby in his nest. Seeing that Mu Chen has nothing to do, he instructs him to burn the fire.


    The young master of the Mu family was instructed to burn a fire in the kitchen. Mu Chen''s face was as ugly as it was. Shen Jingli was also critical.


    "Do you have some skill in burning a fire? Don''t put the wood in it. It will go out This guy has completely forgotten that when he used firewood for the first time, he almost burned the house. Mu Chen was able to do this for the first time. In fact, it was very good.


    Mu Chen''s face was even blacker. It was the first time for him to do this kind of crude work since he was born. It''s very good to be able to do this. He still dares to say things. He is really brave. If you look at the whole Dayan Dynasty, he is the only one who dare to direct his husband to work?


    Mu Chen wanted to ask him whether he understood the meaning of "three obedience and four virtues"? However, considering what Shen Jingli has done these days, he feels that he probably doesn''t understand. If you look at him holding his waist, he looks uncomfortable, and he tries to suppress his displeasure. In terms of the current situation of his family, he is not qualified to put on airs.


    Sighing with resignation, Mu Chen drew out some firewood according to Shen Jingli''s command, and put the firewood in the stove overhead for burning.


    Looking at Mu Chen''s displeasure, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. He said that Mu 14 was a good man. He was not as pedantic as the young masters of other rich families. He would not command him with the airs of a young master. Even if he was not satisfied with his instructions, he did not leave.


    Looking at it, Shen Jingli couldn''t help but be crazy. The man with good skin and good character is probably the only gain he got through.


    Mu Chen''s face was a little red by the fire. Seeing that the fire was good, he got up to move. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Shen Jingli was crazy about him.


    In fact, he is very used to this kind of scene. Shen Jingli seems to like his face very much. As long as he is free, he always stares at his face and salivates.


    "Why do you always look at me like that?" He didn''t feel how much Shen Jingli liked him. Even if he did, he just liked his face.


    After being caught again, Shen Jingli was no longer angry and ignored people. He replied with a straight face, "I like watching it, how about it?"


    Mu Chen choked on his momentum, so he asked questions? It''s necessary to make it look like you''re going to fight him. Without fighting with him, Mu Chen threw some firewood into the stove.


    "Fourteen, I have something to tell you." After careful consideration, Shen Jingli decided to tell Mu Chen that someone had poisoned the edible salt. Anyway, after he and Mu Jin started drinking medicine, he would always know. Instead of being forced to ask at that time, he would have confessed voluntarily.


    "Well." Mu Chen didn''t care. He thought he was going to talk about ice snow lotus.


    "When Dr. Li came to see you, he also helped me to check my pulse. He said that I was poisoned, so I took out all the things in my house and let him check. He found that salt and lard were poisoned." Shen Jingli is concise and to the point.


    A thin firewood was folded into two pieces in Mu Chen''s hand. The evil eyes were pressing towards him. Shen Jingli felt a chill behind him and was thinking whether Mu Chen suspected him. When he wanted to put him to death, Mu Chen turned his head and broke another piece of firewood.


    When Shen Jingli heard the sound, he felt a little pain in his waist.


    Although he knew that Mu Chen was angry, Shen Jingli still said, "Doctor Li said that I was slightly poisoned and that two ice snow lotus plants could be cured." That is to say, these two ice snow lotus are mine, not yours.


    "Well." Mu Chen answered, but he didn''t know if he understood what he meant.


    Seeing that he looked ugly, Shen Jingli did not dare to say anything more. He made an excuse and left the kitchen.


    As soon as he got out of the door, he heard a touch inside, and the walls were shaken. Mu Chen was really angry. The people of the Mu family were really shameless. In order to keep up with the powerful, they were not satisfied with driving their mother and son to this village. They had to kill them all. No wonder he said that his body could not recover


    The cold murderous air flashed in his eyes, and Mu Chen tightly clenched his fists. He really endured long enough. Since the group did not know how to restrain themselves, he didn''t mind letting them eat and eat.


    After cooking the medicine, he watched Shen Jingli and Mu Jin finish drinking. Mu Chen then went in and took out the manuscript. He said to Shen Jingli, "I''ll go to the town."


    After not eating the poisonous salt, Mu Chen was much better. He walked with wind. There was no need to worry that he would faint on the way. Shen Jingli would not stop him.


    After sending Mu Chen out of the house, Shen Jingli took the opportunity to go to sleep. After he relaxed, many symptoms of pregnancy appeared, especially somnolence.

 C24

    The news that Shen Jingli made money selling tofu soon spread in the village, so some people began to inquire about the secret recipe for making tofu. All the people in the village lived in poverty. If they could earn more money, they could live a little better.


    "Xiao Shen, at home." A woman in her forties came into the Mu''s yard with a basket in her hand. She saw Shen Jingli digging wood in the yard and asked with a smile, "Xiao Shen, haven''t you sold tofu today?"


    Although Shen Jingli signed a tofu supply contract with Yunhai restaurant, he not only sold tofu to restaurants, but also occasionally went to the market with sister-in-law Chen to set up a stall and sell tofu to ordinary people. However, he has not been there since his wife''s incident.


    "No Shen Jingli put down what he had in his hand and carried a stool for the visitor. "Aunt Li, sit down first. I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    "No trouble." Aunt Li took Shen Jingli and said, "Xiao Shen, my aunt will come here today. I have something to discuss with you."


    "It''s about tofu?" Shen Jingli guessed his intention as soon as he guessed. It was no secret that he and sister-in-law Chen were selling tofu in the town. The relatives of sister-in-law''s family all came to the door. Could people in the village still know?


    In the business of selling tofu, he didn''t want to eat alone from the beginning. After all, he was weak and could not keep the secret recipe. He originally wanted to do it together in the whole village, set up a tofu workshop, and make some money in wholesale. However, after the case of sister-in-law Chen and sister-in-law, he thought that he still thought simply.


    "Aunt Li, I have sold the tofu recipe to the head of Yunhai restaurant." Shen Jingli was stunned to see Aunt Li for a moment, and then said, "but the young owner of Yunhai restaurant has promised to take the beans from our village first. If anyone wants to find work, he can apply in their tofu workshop, and he also promises to collect vegetables in our village."


    Living in this village, he doesn''t want to get too stiff with the people in the village, but he''s not a fairy. He can help so much.


    Aunt Li didn''t expect him to be so cheerful. He was stunned for a moment, and then she began to laugh. "Xiao Shen, that aunt will thank your husband for the people in the village."


    Aunt Li is not a greedy person, and she doesn''t want to take advantage of Shen Jingli. As the daughter-in-law of the village head, she just wants to make more money for the villagers and make a better life.


    "Aunt Li, I know you''re not that kind of person." Aunt Li is the village head''s wife. She is short and plump. She has a bit of rural woman''s shrewdness in her personality. However, she is an easy to understand person. She is also very sensible. "Our family has received so much help these days. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Shen Jingli has already figured out that he has no money and no potential. He must be envious if he drags on the prescription of new ingredients. Maybe he can''t make money and lose his life. Therefore, he still has to find a safe way out.


    "After a while, when Mr. Liu''s business is stable, I''ll open a tofu workshop in our village, so that people who are free can take tofu to sell around at a low price." This is discussed with Liu xingzu. It is not difficult to make tofu. Sooner or later, he will be stolen and learned. It is better to share it with Liu himself and let the villagers appreciate him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt Li was too excited to speak.


    "But my aunt has to keep an eye on her. Don''t let some sneak and sly bully us. We are from outside." He is a good-natured villager, but he doesn''t want to cause a lot of trouble.


    "Of course." Aunt Li was so excited that she almost patted the table. She was not stupid either. The tofu was only sold in Wuhu town shortly after it came out. The market was very good. If their village could take this business, everyone would have a lot of money.


    Their village is far away from the town. It takes two hours to walk and more than one hour to ride on a donkey cart. The villagers of ten li and eight townships go to the market in a month. If the villagers go to the town to sell tofu, the price is a little cheaper, and it is more or less an income.


    This is a great good thing. How can we let a few rats'' excrement break down? In her heart, she decided to go back and beat her head, and let him take good care of those thorns in the village.


    Shen Jingli smiles. Although Aunt Li is a peasant woman, she has a thorough understanding in her heart.

 C25

    "Xiaoshen, this is the egg laid by my aunt''s hen. You cooked it for your boss and uncle." Aunt Li will bring out the eggs, a full of 20, "in the future, what''s the matter, come to your aunt and your village head uncle."


    Aunt Li is not that kind of ignorant. She can''t even give up a gift when she asks for help.


    "There''s something I really want to trouble the village head uncle." Shen Jingli called Mu Jin to collect the eggs, "I plan to repair our house, and need to find several workers who can live well."


    "It''s up to my aunt. I''ll find you some diligent and honest people." Aunt Li was quick to answer, and the corners of her mouth were almost cracked to her ears. "By the way, Xiao Shen, when will this man want it?"


    "Two days after tomorrow, I want to build another room, a thatched cottage and a chicken coop."


    "Good, good. I''ll find someone for you when I get back." When the matter was settled, Aunt Li was happy and straightforward.


    After talking for a while, Shen Jingli sent Aunt Li out and gave her ten coppers. Aunt Li went back happily.


    Aunt Li was very efficient and took seven or eight workers to their house the next day.


    Shen Jingli simply told them what he thought and showed them his drawings. All of them went up the mountain to cut wood.


    After he left again, Shen Jingli went to the next door to ask sister-in-law Chen for help and set up lunch together.


    The farmer''s life is very poor. Generally, he works as a helper and receives a few copper wages. It''s good to have a full meal. But Shen Jingli is not clear, and he is a typical eater, and he has money in his hands, so he wantonly solicits.


    He killed a pheasant and a fish. He also bought some meat and a pot of wine in the town. He made a pot of grass carp tofu, a large plate of potato stewed chicken, a large plate of shredded pork with green pepper, a large plate of fried eggs with green onion core, and a large plate of plain fried wild vegetables.


    Sister in law Chen saw so many meat dishes. She felt that Shen Jingli was really a loser. "Xiao Shen, even if you have money, you can''t waste it."


    "Sister-in-law, if you earn money, you have to spend it. It''s better to spend it on food than to spend it indiscriminately." Shen Jingli does not care to say that he never treats himself badly in eating.


    Life in the world, eat and drink two words, no money even if, money does not let himself eat good clothes, he is sick?


    Sister Chen was said speechless, and even felt that Shen Jingli was right, so she simply helped Zhang Luo.


    "Sister in law, I made a lot of delicious food today." Mu Jin wore the new clothes that sister-in-law Chen had made for him, and happily ate a piece of chicken.


    "Brother Jin will eat more later." Shen Jingli pinched Mu Jin''s face happily. During this period of time, she ate well and was forced to exercise more. Mu Jin also grew some meat and looked more energetic.


    Shen Jingli served a bowl of every dish and asked Mu Jin to send it to sister-in-law Chen''s house so that the children could eat better.


    "Xiao Shen, why do you send things to our house again? You have to keep them in your sister-in-law''s family." Sister Chen shakes her head and just follows Shen Jingli to do tofu business. Now she has saved more than ten Liang silver, which she did not dare to think about before.


    "What''s the matter? My sister-in-law has helped us a lot, more than the family." Sister Chen''s help to their family is hundreds of times more than that of the ruthless Mu family and Shen family. He has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment.


    The Mu family came to Daping village for more than a year. Except Zhao Ming, who came to visit every few months, no one else came to visit. Sister Chen saw it clearly, so she didn''t want to be polite to Shen Jingli. She swore secretly that she would help them more.


    When the workers came back from the mountain with wood on their shoulders, delicious food had already been arranged on the table in the small main room, and the people were drooling.


    "Don''t mention it, everyone. You can''t work until you are full." Shen Jingli asked everyone to wash their hands before they were invited to the table.


    Mu Chen is sitting on the throne with Shen Jingli and Mu Jin sitting beside him. He is still very weak, but he looks much better.


    "Please, everyone." A polite sentence, but let people feel imposing, there is a kind of mountain encounter beast feeling.


    "Is mu in better health?" A cheerful young man asked.


    Daping village is a small village. There are 60 or 70 families in the village. Anyone who has something to do with it will be reported the next day. Therefore, everyone in the village knows about Mu Chen''s illness.


    At first, the villagers were driven here because Zhao Ming said that the Muchen family had committed a crime. They saw that Mu Chen was ill. They were afraid that they would be unlucky. They didn''t move much. They only occasionally sent some vegetables and radishes to their family. After Shen Jingli came across, he borrowed food from the villagers several times and began to move.


    "It''s much better." Mu Chen smiles. He is telling the truth. After this period of care, he can do some simple work.


    Although Mu Chen is a bit serious, Shen Jingli and Mu Jin are cheerful and have a good time talking and laughing after a meal.


    In rural areas, only during the holidays can they eat so much food, so those who come to work all have their mouths full of oil, and they work with 12% energy.

 C26

    In addition to repairing the house, Shen Jingli also drew drawings to let people create a set of furniture, a double door wardrobe, dining cabinet, a large and a small two sets of dining tables, desk, quilt cupboard and other beautiful and generous wood.


    He wanted to make these things by himself. When he was in college, he studied furniture design, and his craftsmanship was honed from his childhood. He was not top-notch, but he was also excellent. However, he was not well. He really came all by himself. It was estimated that he would be busy for a year.


    Wang Dashu is the only carpenter in Daping village. He brings his son Wang Er to help. When he sees the drawings Shen Jingli has painted, his excited eyes stare straight.


    "Xiao Shen, did you think of it yourself?" Wang Dashu was most excited by the desks, reclining chairs and rattan chairs. They looked comfortable and generous. The important thing was that they were chic. Looking at the Dayan Dynasty, they had never seen such chairs.


    Wang Dashu is a carpenter with good craftsmanship. He knows the value of these drawings at a glance. Holding those drawings, he almost burst into tears.


    "Uncle Wang, do you think you can do it?" Shen Jingli gave both father and son tea.


    "Yes, I can. I''ll start right away." Wang Dashu can''t wait.


    Shen Jingli accompanied them up the mountain to select firewood, and asked others to help cut and move them back. Wang Dashu and his son began to work. Shen Jingli originally wanted to watch and point out, but sister-in-law Chen refused to let him go because he was afraid that he would be hit by sharp weapons and hurt his child.


    Shen Jingli had no choice but to send Mu Chen to supervise the work. In his opinion, Mu 14 had only this effect.


    Shen Jingli is very generous. In addition to his salary, all the workers come to work with two meals. If there is any food left, they are also asked to take them home to eat. Everyone is very happy to come to work.


    As a result, only half a month later, the stone walls of the Mu family were built, the chicken house was also built, the house was renovated, and all kinds of furniture were arranged generously and warmly. Their family became the model of enthusiasm and diligence in the village, and people often came to visit.


    -


    in a flash, Shen Jingli has been pregnant for nearly six months, because of the improvement of food, the whole person is mellow.


    "Sister in law, you seem to have put on weight." Mu Jin moved a stool to read in the yard. Looking at Shen Jingli, who was feeding chickens, she said.


    In the past month, their family of three has caught a lot of pheasants. In addition to the previous ones, there are a total of 18, of which six are laying eggs.


    "What''s getting fat? If I continue to lose weight, I''ll have to go to heaven. " He is a pregnant husband. Can he be saved if his stomach doesn''t stand up?


    Is it that serious? Then Mu Jin said, "you are more and more angry."


    It happened that sister-in-law Chen came out to bask in the sun with kangge''er, who was a few months old. Hearing this conversation, she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "brother Jin, pregnant people are like this. Your sister-in-law is still thin."


    "Pregnant?" Mu Jin''s mouth is full of surprise.


    Mu Chen, who has just come out of the house, is also surprised and stares at Shen Jingli''s stomach in disbelief. Is he going to be a father?


    "Mu 14, what is your expression? Do you think I want to get pregnant Because Shen Jingli is pregnant, she is a little grumpy. Now she is stimulated by Mu Chen and all of them break out.


    He threw away the pot containing chicken food, angrily went to Mu Chen, raised his feet and kicked him to his lifeblood. However, Mu Chen stopped him and held him in his arms.


    "Let go, Mu 14, you son of a bitch. Let go of me. I will castrate you." Shen Jingli Mao kicks Mu Chen with all his strength.


    "If you are pregnant, you should be safe." Mu Chen easily blocks his attack, and stabilizes his body to prevent him from moving randomly.


    To be honest, he is still in a trance. He is going to be a father. Does he have offspring?


    Although he was surprised, he couldn''t help being excited when he thought of his own blood in his protruding belly. He had a child and he was going to be a father.

 C27

    "Cut." Shen Jingli cold hum a, "see you a pair of silly, you should not know I am pregnant?"


    "You didn''t say that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, it does seem like, "even if I didn''t say it, can''t you see it?"


    "I''m not a doctor." I didn''t think about it at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jingli held back his stomach and trampled on Mu Chen, "so what? After all, you''re still abusing your pregnant husband. "


    After Shen Jingli said this, Mu Chen realized that he actually let a pregnant husband support his family, working day and night. His face suddenly sank, black as a Yaksha.


    "Why? Am I wrong? " See Mu Chen black face, Shen Jingli voice weak down, but still forced calm, "Mu 14, if you dare to hit me, I will run away from home immediately."


    "You want to run away from home again?" Taking the initiative to ignore the words in front of him, Mu Chen frowned displeasantly and brought people into the room.


    This guy is really restless. He''s pregnant. He''s thinking about running away from home. He''s dead? He will continue to be left to his own devices.


    "If you dare domestic violence, I will go." Shen Jingli''s eyes rolled, thinking about Mu Chen''s current situation, whether there will be a chance of winning the fight?


    "When did I have domestic violence?" Is he so inhumane? Even a pregnant wife?


    "Cut!" Cold hum.


    He flicked Shen Jingli''s forehead, and Mu Chen suddenly felt a little distressed. As a pregnant husband, he got up early and was greedy for darkness every day. In addition to cooking and washing clothes, he also went up the mountain to hunt pheasants, and he had to go to talk business with Mr. Liu. How hard was it?


    But sometimes, he did not understand why Shen Jingli did this? Didn''t the Mu family send him here to test him?


    Shen Jingli sat on the bed with a thick mattress. He felt a little sleepy. In fact, he was very sleepy all the time when he was pregnant, and it was easy for him to have backache. However, he had no way to survive before.


    "Fourteen, do we have land in our house?" Sleepy straight yawn, Shen Jingli squint eyes, murmured.


    "No He doesn''t plan to live and work here in peace and contentment. What does he want to do?


    "When you are in good health and have plenty of money, let''s buy some fields. There is no land here. I''m worried." Shen Jingli was already lying in bed, vaguely saying that ancient times were no better than modern times. Natural disasters were hard to stop. If there was a drought or flood, a large number of people would die and more grain would be saved. It is always right.


    "Good." If he wants it, he gives it.


    Mu Chen covered him with quilts. The room, which was originally empty, has been arranged in a generous and beautiful way. There are a large chest with double doors, a desk with double drawers, a quilt cupboard, a set of Kang cabinet, and a simple basin rack. There are many things, but the arrangement is very warm.


    Does he really want to live with him? Looking at Shen Jingli''s sleeping face, Mu Chen thought, if he really wants to live with him like this, when everything is stable, he will accompany him to buy some fields in this small mountain village and live a simple life all his life.


    "Xiao Shen, are you at home?" There are people shouting outside. Since Shen Jingli opened a tofu workshop in the village last month and asked villagers to sell tofu at a low price, people have come to visit every day.


    "Aunt Wang, what can I do for you today? My sister-in-law is resting. " Mu Jin rushed to open the door. He had not recovered from the news that Shen Jingli was pregnant, but he was still very happy. Soon he would have a nephew.


    "No problem. I''ll send you some eggs." Aunt Wang is Wang Dashu''s mother-in-law. She is thick and strong, and her skin is a little dark. Wang Dashu is the only carpenter in the village. Since she worked as a carpenter for Shen Jingli last time, Shen Jingli has given him the design drawings of cupboards, closets, desks and quilts. He only makes a profit. Many wealthy families like the reclining chairs and rattan chairs he designed. The wardrobe, desk and quilt cabinet are also very popular They received a lot of business and made a lot of money, so that their family were very grateful to the Shen Jingli family and often gave them some eggs, vegetables and so on.


    "Auntie Wang, why are you sending eggs to our house again?" Mu Jin said with some indignation that since the establishment of a tofu workshop in the village, people from the village have come to visit from time to time and give them food from time to time.


    "It happened that the chicken at home laid eggs, so I took some for you. Your sister-in-law is pregnant, so I have to make up for it." Since a tofu workshop has been opened in the village, every family has taken some tofu to sell in the nearby villages. In addition to selling tofu, they also sell soybean milk and bean curd brain. Recently, Shen Jingli has made bean curd skin and bean curd sticks. The business is very good, and everyone''s life is getting better and better.


    In addition, Shen Jingli cooperated with Mr. Liu to open a stewed flavor shop, providing various kinds of tofu dishes, including stinky tofu, stinky pot, cold bean skin and other snacks. He also launched various preferential activities. He bought a lot of tofu from their tofu workshop. Shen Jingli said that the tofu workshop would give 20% bonus to the village every year, and then buy a few mu of public land for private use Shuo, looking at the prosperous workshop, the villagers are happy every day.


    Aunt Wang knew that Mu Jin was embarrassed to take it, so she carried it into the kitchen and put it into their egg basket.


    When Mu Chen came out of the room, he saw Aunt Wang wandering around the kitchen, as if to see what they lacked."Mr. mu, you don''t have any land. If you need any food, you can pick it from my vegetable field. Don''t mention it." Because Wang Dashu was the only carpenter in the village, he went to work in the town from time to time, and his life was better than that of other villagers. However, his family had a large population and his life was difficult. However, since the village sold tofu, his purse gradually swelled up and envied several nearby villages. Many people came to ask them about the secret recipe for making tofu. Naturally, the villagers refused to tell him, but they said they could talk to him They are also very happy to collect beans, which can be regarded as neighborhood harmony.


    "Good." Knowing that Aunt Wang is sincere, Mu Chen did not refuse. The villagers here, as long as you are good to him, they will repay you very much, which is much better than those dirty people who hurt people behind their back.


    "By the way, I heard that Xiao Shen is going to open a preserved fruit shop. If you need to hire someone, my Nier can help."


    Shen Jingli was fond of sour food some time ago. His sister-in-law bought him a lot of preserved fruit in the town to satisfy his craving. As a result, he ate two of them and yelled that the preserved fruits were too bad to eat. He had to go to the mountains to pick some wild fruits and come back to make them by themselves.


    It has to be said that Shen Jingli is very good at eating. The preserved fruits are of various kinds and tastes, which can meet the needs of different groups of people. When Mr. Liu knew about it, he immediately said that he wanted to cooperate with Shen Jingli.


    Liu xingzu was an acute child. He immediately bought a batch of fruits that could not be sold in the neighboring county but could only be sold at a low price. After learning from Shen Jingli for a few days, Liu xingzu went back to have a big exercise. After the preserved fruit was finished, he could open a shop.


    "Jing Li is pregnant and should not work hard. We will talk to the villagers about opening a shop." Shen Jingli is not a very diligent person, but the idea of making money comes out one after another.


    "That''s right. It''s OK. I''ll go back first and come home to eat when I''m free." I don''t want to go back to the palace.


    After seeing off Aunt Wang, Mu Jin didn''t want to read any more. She ran to Mu Chen and sighed, "brother, sister-in-law is so powerful that she cooperates with Mr. Liu in stewed flavor workshop. Now she is ready to open a preserved fruit shop."


    "He can do more than that." The reason why he cooperates with Mr. Liu is that he has no power, no market, and his foundation is unstable. Once he is envied, he is easy to cause trouble. If you can catch up with Liu''s family, the richest man in this town, no one will find fault in this town, so he can make money at ease.


    It''s beyond Mu Chen''s expectation to mention Shen Jingli''s Stewed bean curd. How can so many people like the stinky tofu that sells poorly and stinks?


    When Shen Jingli made stinky tofu at home for the first time, he and Mu Jin were almost smoked to death. Both of them refused to be mice and tasted what they could not eat.


    However, Liu xingzu liked it very much, and he also liked the spicy taste. After eating stinky tofu, marinated tofu skin and bean curd, Liu xingzu immediately signed a contract with Shen Jingli. They chose a stall that did not affect others. On the first day, they launched a free trial.


    Stinky tofu, people who don''t like it, refuse to eat it at all. Those who like it are more addicted to it.


    Stinky pots sell well. In order to make it convenient for customers who don''t like stinky tofu, Liu xingzu set up another stewed meat shop, which specializes in stewed duck neck, duck feet, pig ears, lotus root slices and so on. The business is booming.


    In only two months, the stewed flavor shop and stinky tofu have spread all over the nearby towns and are still expanding. Liu xingzu completely regards Shen Jingli as a cash cow and comes to ask him from time to time if he has any good ideas for making money.


    Shen Jingli''s hands-on ability is very ordinary, but he can''t stand his ideas one by one. Thanks to him, his family is now small and has assets. Mu Chen frowns at this point. It''s not surprising that Shen Jingli was born in a small business and can do some small business, but


    Mu Chen looked back, his eyes flashed obscurely.


    "Indeed, my sister-in-law is very good. She not only cooks delicious food, but also makes money in business. It''s really cost-effective to buy it back with only ten Liang silver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Mu family who bought Shen Jingli to him will be crazy if they know the news. He bought Shen Jingli to him, probably to spy on him and make him look bad. Because the Mu family despise shuang''er, he will be ridiculed for a lifetime if he marries a pair of children. However, his fertility is extremely weak and he may not have children in his whole life. The Mu family pays attention to having many children and is expected to take advantage of this to suppress him Even if Shen Jingli gave birth to a child for him, they would not recognize it.


    Unfortunately, their calculation was wrong. Shen Jingli didn''t know the details of the Mu family at all, and he didn''t want to go back to the Mu family with him. When he went back, those people found that he had not only regained military power, but also became one of the top rich merchants. All because of the little Shuanger they sent, he would be very angry.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, can the child stay?" Maybe in Shen Jingli''s opinion, they were very comfortable, but their brother knew that those people were watching all the time. If there was a slight disturbance in their house, there would be new actions.


    "What are you worried about? If you can''t keep it, it won''t be long ago. " They didn''t find Shen Jingli pregnant. Didn''t other people find out? Since they found it, but did not do it, it means that they did not pay attention to the child at all.Mu Jin thought about it and thought it was. She looked at the room. It''s hard for her sister-in-law these days.


    "Ah Jin, go and call Wang Da. I want to go to the city." It''s also time for him to let the Mu family suffer a little, and betray his glory and wealth. Can he really keep it?


    "Brother, are you going to talk business with Mr. Liu?" Mu Jin didn''t think about it at all.


    "Yes." Let Shen Jingli go to business with a big belly. Is he still a man?


    "Well, I''ll be right away." Mu Jin immediately forgot what she had just done. She went into the kitchen with two snacks and went to Wang Dashu''s house. She happened to meet Chen Jian, the eldest son of sister-in-law, and they both went there together.


    Soon Wang Da drove a donkey cart to the village. Wang Dashu''s family and the village head''s house had a roof to block the sun. Others also had ox carts, which were just wooden carts for pulling goods.


    Mu Jin came back with Chen Jian and Wang Meng, Wang''s youngest brother. He got out of the car and went to the kitchen to get the fishing tools. Shen Jingli made them for him. Since Shen Jingli taught him to fish, he often went to the village with his peers to fish in the river.


    "Brother, I go fishing with a Jian and a Meng."


    "Stay at home and take care of your sister-in-law."


    Originally excited Mu Jin was thrown a basin of cold water, drooping head turned around, some wrongly said: "brother, I want to go fishing."


    "I''m not sure your sister-in-law is at home alone." Mu Chen resolutely refused.


    "Big brother..." After all, Mu Jin is only an 11-year-old child. If he wants to stay at home every day, where can he sit? He looks eagerly at Chen Jian and Wang Meng. Chen Jian, 13, is the eldest of the three of them. However, when he meets Mu Chen, who has a natural momentum, he can only droop his head and dare not speak.


    "I''ll take care of aunt mu." A slight mosquito like sound came from the next door. When everyone turned around, they saw Chen Jian''s ten year old sister Chen Tianmei standing at the door with a pot for feeding chickens.


    "Yes, let''s take care of aunt mu. My father is at home. I''m not afraid of thieves. " Chen Xinmei, a five-year-old girl with a cheerful personality, comes out of the house skipping. She is young and has little heart. She only knows that Shen Jingli often gives them delicious food and is very close to Shen Jingli.


    "Big brother..." Mu Jin looked at Mu Chen again, "sweet sister, if they can take care of her sister-in-law, she will take a nap."


    He really wants to go fishing with the children in the village.


    "All right, but come back early."


    "Great. Let''s go." As soon as Mu Chen let go, Mu Jin ran out with a fishing rod and a bucket, cheering and not listening to Mu Chen.


    Mu Jin became cheerful, and Mu Chen was also happy, but he always felt that he was not big or small. He looked into Mu Jin''s happy figure with a deep look in his eyes. Mu Chen got on the donkey cart and went to the town.

 C28

    Shen Jingli had a comfortable afternoon nap. When she woke up, Mu Chen and Mu Jin had not come back. Tian Mei took Xin Mei to pick cabbage in the yard.


    "Aunt mu, you are awake." Xinmei is young and can''t help. She plays around and sees Shen Jingli come out first.


    Aunt mu? Hearing this address, Shen Jingli jerked at the corner of his mouth. What kind of ghost is aunt mu? Do you really treat him as a woman? These stinky kids, how can they be so stubborn and correct all the time, just refuse to change their names.


    "Aunt mu, what''s the matter with you?" Xinmei saw that he didn''t speak, and she cried out beside him.


    Shen Jingli patience, you even accepted pregnancy, such a name is not a big deal, he tried to pull out a smile, but more scared Xinmei.


    "Aunt mu, what''s the matter with you? You have a bad laugh. Are you sick Xinmei jumps up, as if to touch Shen Jingli''s forehead.


    Shen Jingli pressed her head and crushed her to death, "I''m fine."


    The degree of gnashing teeth can''t be said to be all right. Unfortunately, Xinmei is still young, and she can''t understand or understand. She smiles at him. Shen Jingli pinches her plump face. Suddenly, she thinks of something and goes to the kitchen in a hurry.


    After a while, he brought out a basin with some green dumplings and some baked sweet potatoes.


    "Aunt mu, what is this?" Xinmei reached out and wanted to take it, but was shot by Shen Jingli.


    "Call me uncle Shen, don''t call me aunt Mu any more. I''m a man." Still unable to accept this title, Shen Jingli retorted with ferocity.


    Xinmei was shocked, her eyes were full of tears, and she almost cried. Shen Jingli also knew that his expression was too severe. She cut a baked sweet potato and gave it to Xinmei, "eat it."


    Looking at the sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet sweet potato, Xinmei couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She seemed to eat it well. "Uncle Shen, can I really eat it?"


    Her mouth was full of slugs, like a dog begging for food, and she giggled at Shen Jingli.


    "Of course." Shen Jingli handed her a spoon, and went to greet sweet sister, "sweet sister, come and eat baked sweet potato."


    Sweet Bixin Mei is steady, sitting on the stool like a little lady, digging sweet potatoes with a spoon, but her bright eyes reveal that she is a hidden snack.


    "Uncle Shen, what is this blue one?" Worried about Shen Jingli''s withholding her rations, Xinmei changed her appellation with kindness. In front of eating, what she called was just floating clouds.


    "It''s grass barley and red bean stuffing. I''m sure you like it." Shen Jingli pinched her baby''s fat little face. The girl didn''t have any special hobbies. She liked to eat.


    "Really?" Xinmei happily picked up a grass barley to eat, red bean filling, sweet but not greasy, eat her eyes shine.


    Mu Jin and Chen Jian came back from fishing. Before they arrived home, they smelled a sweet smell and immediately licked their lips.


    "My sister-in-law must have made something delicious." Mu Jin ran to the house excitedly. Before entering the door, she called out, "sister-in-law, what delicious food have you made? I smell good


    "You have a good nose." Shen Jingli helplessly glanced at Mu Jin, "hurry to wash your hands, come and eat together."


    "Good." Mu Jin quickly put the fishing tackle and the fish at the door of the kitchen. After washing her hands, she sat around and said, "ah Jian, hurry up, or it will be gone for a while."


    Chen Jian was more reserved than Mu Jin. He washed his hands carefully and walked slowly, "aunt mu, what is this?"


    "Brother, call it uncle Shen. Uncle Shen doesn''t like aunt mu." Xinmei quickly jumped out to correct, but also a face complacent to tilt her chin, as if to say to praise me.


    This girl is a typical snack. Shen Jingli has corrected their address before, but none of them can remember it. When she mentioned that she didn''t have to eat, she immediately remembered it.

 C29

    "What do you know?" Chen Jian flicked his forehead.


    "Of course I know." The little girl was very proud of her chest, "because Uncle Shen asked me to call her that."


    Chen Jian turned his head and looked at Shen Jingli. He suddenly realized that even if he was a couple, Shen Jingli was still a man. He could not be confused with his mother.


    Although he didn''t know what mentality other married couples were, Shen Jingli had a straightforward personality and was more magnanimous than some men. Naturally, he did not want others to regard him as an ordinary housewife.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and cut Mu Jin. He blamed his sister-in-law and sister-in-law''s shouting every day, which made him so embarrassed.


    Mu Jin is eating happily. He doesn''t notice his change, let alone his idea. The sweet potato is sweet and delicious. Compared with porridge, it is a different flavor. Mu Jin is very happy to eat it.


    "Sister in law, it''s my first time to eat grass barley. It''s so delicious." Mu Jin laughs happily and thinks that the recent days are really too happy. With the money, the house has been renovated, the new clothes are filled with cabinets, and there are various kinds of delicious food every day It''s really good. It can''t be better.


    "Eat more if you like." Seeing Mu Jin grow flesh and white, Shen Jingli is very proud of how capable he is. He has made a thin and black little guy white and fat.


    "Baked sweet potatoes are delicious." Xinmei also called.


    "Uncle Shen, can I take some home for my parents?" Sweet sister lowered her head and asked shyly.


    "Of course." Shen Jingli immediately filled a few pottery pots for her, "be careful, don''t fall."


    "Well." My eyes are red with excitement.


    Not long after Tian Mei went home, Chen Jian also took Xin Mei back. Seeing that it was getting late, Shen Jingli packed up her things and prepared to make dinner.


    When Shen Jingli cooks, it is normal for mu Jin to set fire to the side. Mu Jin often looks at Shen Jingli pouring down ordinary materials, but it turns out to be a dish with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors.


    Because he had enough money, his family also bought rice with white flowers. Shen Jingli was in a good mood and decided to make an egg bag rice to reward himself.


    Mu Jin watched Shen Jingli put the cooked rice into the pot, then put carrots, ham, corn kernels, spices, and some other spices he didn''t know to stir fry.


    This is to prepare fried rice? Mu Jin smelled the delicious smell coming out of the pot and licked her lips. Her sister-in-law is really powerful. She can make all kinds of delicious food every day.


    Shen Jingli doesn''t pay much attention to other things. The only thing is that he doesn''t treat himself badly in terms of eating. So when they made their first money, he went to order all kinds of pots, such as pans, casseroles, and pots with charcoal fire. At first, Mu Jin thought that he was spending money recklessly, but when Shen Jingli used those pots to make delicious food, he would I think Shen Jingli is really amazing.


    After the fried rice, Shen Jingli began to spread the thick egg skin, one after another, each of which was smooth and tender. Then he put the fried rice on the plate, put the golden egg skin, which was tender and shaking, and made a knife in the middle. The egg juice flowed out and made a big stir. He then drenched it with thick broth and finally put a spoon on it.


    Mu Jin could not help swallowing and asked, "sister-in-law, what is this?"


    "Steamed rice with eggs." At that time, in order to pursue a senior student, he had dabbled in all kinds of Chinese and foreign cuisines.

 C30

    "Sister in law, how can you cook so much delicious food?" I haven''t seen my sister-in-law do these things for them before. I didn''t believe them before. After I was pregnant, I wanted to live a good life with my elder brother, so I didn''t hide my secrets.


    Shen Jingli was caught off guard by this question. Why? It''s not because his favorite senior student likes food and is picky. In order to please him, he goes to learn.


    Damn it, it''s not worth it to think about it now. That son of a bitch refused him and took his delicious food to please other women.


    Seeing Shen Jing and Li Hei''s calm face, Mu Jin confirmed her conjecture and thought Shen Jingli was embarrassed. She said quickly, "the steamed rice with eggs looks delicious. Big brother will like it."


    Mu Chen really liked it very much. After Shen Jingli ran away from home, his family''s food was getting better and more exquisite.


    After dinner, Shen Jingli made a pot of Xiancao tea and took a book. He calculated the income and expenditure of the past few days carefully. After confirming that there was no omission, he closed the book and took it back to the Kang cabinet and locked it up.


    Mu Chen took a few books in, took him to sit by the bed, handed them to him, "look at the results."


    Shen Jingli flipped through those books and raised his head in an incredible way, "did you get it so quickly?"


    Shen Jingli turned through the book and looked at the neat and beautiful characters inside. He was amazed. It seemed that the movable type printing was simple. It took a little time to get started.


    "Well, 500 copies of the Analects and 500 copies of the book of songs have been printed. I have a bookshop opened in Jincheng."


    Shen Jingli raised his head, looked at him with a look in the eyes, let people open a bookshop? It seems that the tone of understatement is not simply to do business, is it?


    "Why in Jincheng?" Wuhu town is at least 600 kilometers away from Jincheng. It takes nearly ten days by car. Is this business? Or to make trouble for yourself?


    "Good location."


    He doesn''t believe such lies. Shen Jingli stares at Mu Chen for a long time. Mu 14 is really a man who can''t be ignored. There is an organization behind Leng Buding. This printing technique is not like bean curd. He is not a person who can rest assured. Mu Chen certainly won''t hand over this method.


    At first, I was very happy to think about it, but the more I thought about it, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. Since Mu Chen had such ability, why did he still make himself so depressed? Who did he show it to?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel like a big idiot. Mu 14 never said that he would raise him. What''s his strength?


    As soon as Mu Chen saw Shen Jingli''s appearance, he knew what he was thinking. Shen Jingli could not hide things. His emotions were clearly written on his face. He laughed and waited for him to scold him.


    "Mu 14, are you strong enough to guard against Laozi? I almost starved myself to death. " Dissatisfied words blurted out, Shen Jingli did not feel anything wrong.


    Shen Jingli''s words were a little blunt, and they were still hard to hear. However, Mu Chen couldn''t help laughing. Being able to say these words, we can see that Shen Jingli is not from there. Maybe he doesn''t even know who he is.

 C31

    Shen Jingli was in such a bad mood that he took out his heart and lungs to Mu 14. Every day, he thought about how to make money, buy medicine to cure him, and make delicious food to nourish his body. As a result Bullshit, who will dig out his heart and lung for him, I will not dig out his heart and lung for such people.


    Thinking of his discomfort, he yelled out, "I didn''t take my heart out of you. You''re such a person, you''re such a person..."


    Damn it. I''m so angry that I can''t even speak clearly.


    Mu Chen looked at his angry appearance, narrowed his eyes and laughed happily. He felt that there was something burning in his heart, and he wanted to hold him close.


    He stretched out his hand, but Shen Jingli shook him away. Seeing that he was angry, he had no choice but to smile and explain: "it''s not just for you."


    What is Shen Jingli worth guarding against? What he is on guard against is the group of people behind him. However, there is no need to tell him these things. He can deal with the bad things.


    Not just him, but someone else? Shen Jingli''s heart was like a basin of cold water poured on his face, and it was suddenly extinguished.


    He knew that there was a secret in Mu 14. Otherwise, no one came to care about him all the year round. His family was poor and had no friends to help him. To live to this level, however, required a very high level of skill.


    Shen Jingli''s mind is changing. He has a lot of questions in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    He sighed. He really hated trouble. After thinking about it, he swallowed back his doubts. Now life is very good. He really doesn''t want to get involved in the troubles before Mu 14.


    He turned around and heard Mu Chen''s uncontrollable laughter. He reached out and took Shen Jingli into his arms. He knew that he would not ask. The little guy was afraid of trouble. Every time he mentioned Mu''s family, he frowned and took it lightly. He never studied deeply.


    "You don''t want to know about my past." It''s false to say that he doesn''t lose heart. He starts to care. Why is Shen Jingli heartless.


    "No matter how brilliant the past is, it will not change the fact that you almost starved to death." Shen Jingli snorted, some doubting what he had been seeing.


    Mu Chen was choked and speechless. The little guy''s words were really poisonous. He suddenly felt that this experience would become a black history that he could not erase in his life.


    "Mu 14, it''s against the law to abuse a pregnant husband." Shen Jingli is not happy that he is kept in the dark. Although he knows that it is not his fault that Mu Shishi is guarding against him, he is not happy.


    "These days, hard for you." Pregnant with a relatively weak, but for the sake of this family, he is busy like a top, without a moment''s rest.


    "Hum!" Shen Jingli snorted coldly, "who do you think is to blame?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault."


    Gao Leng suddenly becomes a loyal dog. Shen Jingli is not used to it. However, seeing Mu 14''s sincere appearance, he can''t help but feel proud.


    "I''m tired, but I feel a sense of accomplishment." In the past, he was full and the whole family was not hungry. Now the whole family depends on him to support him. The inflated sense of vanity can comfort his tired body.


    Mu Chen looked at Shen Jingli. His face was tired, but his eyes were bright. He moved in his heart and hugged him tightly. But after a while, his face sank. Shen Jingli felt restlessly around his waist. His eyes were narrow and looked like a kitten stealing food.


    Mu Chen looked at his complacent little appearance, moved in his heart, quietly pinched his waist for a moment, leaned to his ear and said: "we are husband and wife, I don''t have to sneak around."


    "What, what, what is not rude to you? I''m not going to do that. " As soon as he got nervous, he couldn''t help stuttering. Shen Jingli pushed Mu Chen aside and lay down to sleep.


    After he had money, he had people make some new quilts and mattresses. After carefully washing and drying the Kang bed, he first padded an old quilt and then a new one. On the bed were two newly made quilts, which made it comfortable and warm to sleep at night.


    Mu Chen looked at his lovely appearance and couldn''t help laughing. How could he not find that he had such an interesting side before? He took off his coat and went to bed. He lay down beside Shen Jingli and deliberately squeezed into his quilt.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you have a quilt? " Specially hit two beds of quilt, is to sleep separately, also gather together to do what?


    "We''re husband and wife. Of course we need to sleep in a bed."


    Look at his shameless appearance. Why didn''t you hear him say he wanted to sleep in a bed before? Shen Jingli used to sleep on the ground.


    A cold hum, Shen Jingli did not dispute with him, he can not win him.

 C32

    The next morning, Mu Chen and Mu Jin got up early in the morning and prepared the offerings, yellow paper and incense candles. After breakfast, they took Shen Jingli up the mountain to worship Mu Yang.


    At this time, Shen Jingli suddenly remembered that it was the first time for him to pay homage to Mu 14''s mother after crossing here.


    Mu Yang''s tomb is very clean. There are no weeds around it. There are also pine and cypress planted beside it. Fresh offerings are placed in front of the grave. Judging from the appearance, people often come to worship.


    Shen Jingli glanced at Mu Chen quietly. The latter arranged the offering with a plain expression, pulled Mu Jin to his knees, and made a solid kowtow. Because Shen Jingli was pregnant with a child, he was afraid that he might have a baby, so he just asked him to bow three times and let him stand aside.


    After all this, Mu Chen took Shen Jingli and reported to Mu Yangshi Hui: "Niang, Jingli is pregnant, and your son has a baby. You can rest assured."


    Mu Chen was unmarried at an old age, which has always been a heart disease of Mu Yang''s family. In particular, when Mu Chen had an accident, the Zeng family sent someone to withdraw from his family, which made Mu Yang feel sorry for his son and had been depressed.


    Mu Jin quietly wiped her tears aside, all blame him for his incompetence, just let his mother live so hard.


    Shen Jingli touched his slightly protruding stomach uneasily and looked at Mu Chen quietly. The latter''s expression was very plain, like a pool of stagnant water. But he knew that he must be uncomfortable in his heart, but he could not show it. He had to take care of Mu Jin and him.


    After worshipping the Muyang family, the family went down the mountain and went home.


    Xu is thinking of her mother is too sad, Mu Jin did not pester Shen Jingli to make delicious food, but alone in the room, do not know what to do.


    Mu Chen sat in a daze on the Luohan bed in the main room. Shen Jingli felt that he was in a low mood, so he went to the kitchen to carry hot water and make a pot of tea for him.


    "Have some hot tea."


    When a person licks a wound alone, the last thing he needs is someone else''s comfort. Shen Jingli is not good at comforting people, so he stands on the side waiting for mu Chen to take the initiative to talk.


    Mu Chen pulled him to sit down, looked at his slightly swollen feet, and asked: "uncomfortable?"


    Shen Jingli moved his feet and replied, "it''s hard."


    Mu Chen took off his shoes and asked him to sit inside. He put his legs on his thighs and kneaded them carefully for him.


    Shen Jingli didn''t expect that Mu Chen would do this. First, he moved his foot uneasily and wanted to take it back. However, Mu Chen looked thin, but his strength was not small. He had no way to crush him to death, and he kneaded it very comfortable, so he let him go.


    Mu Chen obviously did not do such a thing. Although he rubbed Shen Jingli''s expression at the same time, he could not help but feel too strong and hurt him.


    "Well, be serious. It hurts." Shen Jingli complained discontentedly.


    Mu Chen looked like he was going to blow his hair. He was angry and funny. Did he know that he was the first person in the world who was lucky enough to let him do this, and he dared to be critical.


    With this in mind, Mu Chen''s movements were more gentle, and he became more and more mould like, making Shen Jingli hum and groan comfortably.


    I don''t know if it''s really too comfortable. Shen Jingli fell asleep unconsciously. When Mu Chen saw that he was sleepless, he couldn''t help laughing. He took a quilt and covered it for him. Mu Chen took a military book and read it.


    At the end of the afternoon, Shen Jingli saw for the first time a visit to Mu 14.


    At that time, as soon as he came back from a walk outside, he saw a group of soldiers escorting a man in white into their house. The man walked in front of him with a plain and gentle smile on his face. When he saw him, he called out: "sister-in-law, long time no see. I''m here to see brother mu."


    A long time no see let Shen Jingli silly eyes, he left to see right to see, just did not recognize who this person is? In fact, we can''t blame him. The original Lord is timid. He is afraid of his hands and feet. He never dares to look at people with his eyes in front of him. When Mu 14 visits a visitor, he hides in fear.


    "Hello." It was really embarrassing. Shen Jingli laughed bitterly.


    Mu Chen heard the sound, came out of the inner room, saw the comer, the corner of his mouth curved, and laughed happily, "Zhongping is coming, come to sit in the room."


    Xu Zhongping murmured a few words with the soldiers escorting him, and then he followed Mu Chen into the room.


    What''s the relationship between them?


    Shen Jingli murmured in his heart as he went into the kitchen to make a pot of tea for them. There was no refreshment in the kitchen. Shen Jingli took some tea eggs and the red date cake he was going to eat for himself.


    After putting down the tea, Shen Jingli went into the kitchen and took the rest of the jujube cake. He went to visit sister-in-law Chen''s next door to leave room for them to talk.


    At the door of sister-in-law Chen''s house, he saw a soldier talking to sister-in-law Chen, as if he were inquiring about something. Instead, he took jujube cake to sweet sister and Xinmei who were sitting at the door to cool off.


    "Ah, it''s jujube cake." Xinmei snacks goods to see to eat, happy to jump up, quickly picked up a piece to send to the mouth.


    Tian Mei glared at her sister angrily and moved a cane chair to Shen Jingli. "Uncle Shen, sit down. My mother will be back in a moment."With that, she stretched her neck to look out. At this moment, Chen Kang, who had taken a nap, woke up and cried at her throat. Sweet sister called out to her sister-in-law in a hurry, "mother, my brother is crying."


    Chen Kang, who is more than six months old, grows fat and strong. Tianmei can''t hold him up. She has to sit on the bed, hug his upper body and coax him.


    Hearing her daughter''s call, sister-in-law quickly ended the conversation and ran back. Seeing her son''s appearance, she knew that the child was hungry and quickly nursed him.


    Men and women are different, Shen Jingli is not good to be present, so he sits at the door with Xinmei and has a chat.


    After feeding the baby, sister-in-law Chen asked Tianmei to move a rattan chair. She carried the baby to the shady place in front of the door and sat down next to Shen Jingli. She asked, "Xiao Shen, why are those people here again? Is it that you are the head of the family, and what has happened to you? "


    "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? When did I commit a crime when I was in charge? " Mu 14 is suffering from illness all day. How can he have the energy to commit crimes?


    Seeing that Shen Jingli was so ignorant, sister-in-law Chen didn''t know how worried she was. She pulled Shen Jingli and said, "Xiao Shen, before you married, you didn''t ask Mu about the situation in charge of the family?"


    Shen Jingli shakes his head. The original owner was sold. His parents only value silver. They don''t care what kind of family they are.


    "In fact, I''m not very clear. It''s just that when Mu''s family came to the village, they were escorted by a large number of people. All the villagers said that he had committed a crime and was sent down from above." Sister Chen craned her neck to look outside and said in a low voice, "you may not know that people often come to the village to inquire about your family. It is said that they are people from the nearby barracks. They look fierce."


    Shen Jingli kept silent. The origin of Mu 14 was much more complicated than he thought. Thanks to his strong heart, he could not be surprised to hear the news.


    Inside, Xu Yanlin picked up his tea cup, sipped his tea, frowned and said, "what about the good tea I sent someone from Jiangnan last time?"


    "He made tea eggs." Mu Chen pointed to the tea eggs on the plate next to him and couldn''t help laughing. Shen Jingli didn''t know the value of tea. He didn''t care to use it.


    "How could you give it up?" Xu Yanlin is very surprised. Mu shi14 loves tea, which is famous. The good tea he keeps is that he seldom drinks it to his friends. He is willing to let people do tea eggs. Is his brain kicked by a donkey?


    "There''s nothing to give up." At first, I felt that there was something outrageous about Shen Jingli. I could see that Shen Jingli''s eyes were shining after making delicious food, but I felt that it didn''t matter.


    Xu Yanlin was almost blinded by Mu Chen''s smile. My God, is this mu 14 he knows? On the battlefield, the fourteenth master, who made the barbarians in the North scared, had such a The gentle side?


    Xu Yanlin felt that he might have seen a fake Mu 14. He pressed his temple, which was not a good sign.


    "Zi an..."


    "I opened a bookshop in Jincheng." Mu Chen cut off his words. He knew what he wanted to say. To be honest, he couldn''t understand his own mood. Just as he couldn''t see through Shen Jingli, his feelings were all up and down, and there was no place to put them.


    When Xu Yanlin heard this, his face sank down. Is Zi an going to start to act?


    "The Lord is still thinking about his faults behind closed doors?" He cautioned.


    The prince was reported to have secretly trained private soldiers with the intention of rebellion. He was removed from the crown prince''s position. He is thinking about his mistakes behind closed doors in Prince Jing''s residence. Will it be too early to do so now?


    "I know." Mu Chen took a drink from his tea cup, and his eyes were full of evil spirit. "I asked the Lord to ask him to visit Linzhou."


    Because of the private soldiers, although Yan Chengli was granted a first-class prince, he did not have a fiefdom. He could only stay in the palace given by the emperor and be monitored.


    According to the law, he can never leave the capital. However, it is not true that Shen Jingli provided movable type printing. Although the emperor is addicted to beauty and politics, he is not stupid. He can see the value of movable type printing.


    "It''s impossible for Princess Zheng to agree." How can the prince be allowed to develop his influence outside?


    Mu Chen corner of the mouth a bend, smile of publicity and self-confidence, "she is only afraid of these things."


    Looking at the smile on Mu Chen''s mouth, Xu Yanlin felt a chill behind him, and could not help straightening his back. He thought to himself that imperial concubine Zheng was also a bad luck. Mingzi Andu clearly did not participate in the struggle for the throne. She had to make some small moves to push Zian to the crown prince, which was simply stupid.


    "If you know what you know." Feeling a little hungry, Xu Yanlin picked up the tea eggs on one side and ate them. Well, the taste was pretty good. One by one, soon, half of the tea eggs were gone. "Zi''an, I''ll stay for dinner today."


    In the past, he would not have stayed. After all, Mu 14 was a criminal. Although the emperor had granted him an exemption from working in the mine, his family could not invite servants. Therefore, he had to do all the housework by himself. Mu Yang was the gold medal of the government. He was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He knew nothing about washing clothes and cooking. Sometimes his products were still half cooked Mouth pick, where to eat."You are a very comfortable prisoner." Mu Chen said with a smile that Xu Yanlin was different from him. Because he was not in good health, he was exempted from hard work. However, Xu Yanlin was sent to the south of the mining area to work.


    "Thanks to you." He stood up and bowed, a little cynical, but in a very sincere tone.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and refused to comment, but he was somewhat approved. Zheng Guifei and others wanted to harm him and fear him, but they wanted the tiger amulet in his hand.


    note:


    note:


    Xu Yanlin, Zhongping


    Mu Chen, zi''an, ranked the fourteenth, also known as Mu 14

 C33

    Because Xu Yanlin stayed for dinner, Shen Jingli specially asked Mu Jin to make a pot of wine in the town, and first made them salted soybeans, braised conch, and cold mixed agaric wine.


    "It''s Salted soybeans. It''s delicious." Mu Chen poured Xu Yanlin a glass of wine and picked up a piece of green beans to eat.


    Xu Yanlin took a sip of wine and picked up a piece of green beans. Learning from Mu Chen, he squeezed the green beans from the shell. The full sweetness of the mouth and the more chewed, the more he could not stop, his eyes brightened. He was surprised to see Mu Chen, "your daughter-in-law''s craft is quite good."


    He ate a lot of wine and green beans. He ate all the beans in the small plate. He turned to the plate of agaric. It was not the first time he saw the fungus, but the first time he saw it served as a dish.


    "Are you sure it''s edible?" He has some doubts.


    "Yes, it''s quite good. It''s very suitable for drinking." Xu Yanlin has no other hobbies. He likes to drink a few drinks when he has nothing to do.


    As soon as he heard that it was suitable for drinking, Xu Yanlin was not polite. He picked up the fungus and sent it to his mouth. He chewed it with a big mouth. The cold mixed agaric with special sauce was thick and soft, and chewed very crispy. Xu Yanlin, who had never tasted agaric, was surprised when he ate it in his mouth.


    "How about it? It''s still to your taste. "


    "Not bad." Xu Yanlin couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, and then said sour, "Mu 14, you''re really lucky. You''ve been sent down to this remote country, and there''s someone to send a daughter-in-law to serve you."


    How could he not have such luck? This man is more angry than others.


    Xu Yanlin took a sip of wine indignantly. Mu Chen looked at his jealous and angry expression and also laughed. Was he lucky? He turned his head and looked at the kitchen. Maybe it was really good.


    Shen Jingli body inconvenience, then let Mu Jin in the side to fight.


    "Brother Jin, what does your brother''s friend do?" Shen Jingli asked as if nothing had happened.


    Mu Jin squatted on the ground to burn the fire. Hearing this, she raised her head, "sister-in-law, do you mean brother Xu? It''s said that it''s the big brother''s division in the barracks. "


    "Heard?" Shen Jingli is a little surprised. Hasn''t Mu Jin met Mu 14''s friends?


    Mu Jin saw Shen Jingli''s idea and explained: "the general who leads the troops outside can''t go back to Beijing at will without the emperor''s call. Since he entered the military camp at the age of 12, he has gone home twice."


    No wonder Mu Jin''s mother and son will be bullied so miserably. I dare to say that Mu 14 is too far away from home.


    Shen Jingli curled his lips and asked nothing more. He couldn''t tell the ugly Yin Mao.


    For dinner, Shen Jingli cooked double cooked pork, three cups of chicken, bean curd and crucian carp soup, cold mixed balsam pear, and steamed a pot of white rice.


    As soon as the meal was on the table, Xu Yanlin couldn''t wait to pick up a piece of meat, which was delicious.


    Shen Jingli looks at him like that, some doubt, whether he has not eaten for more than ten years, how does he look like a starving ghost?


    Mu shi14 had already seen the strange, calmly gave Shen Jingli a bowl of soup, and told him to eat more, so he set out to eat himself.


    "Don''t those people out there have to eat?" Shen Jingli drank a few mouthfuls of soup before he remembered the officers and soldiers who had sent Xu Yanlin over.


    "No, I''m not hungry." During the talk, Xu Yanlin chewed a chicken wing and sent him to those people who were subordinates of Zheng Shijun, a general guarding the southeast coast. They were members of Zheng Guifei''s faction. They were not with them.


    "Oh." Since people have said that, Shen Jingli certainly won''t take the initiative to be a good person and give them food and drink. In case there is a story about farmers and snakes, it will be funny.


    After dinner, Xu Yanlin chatted with Mu Chen for a while, then was urged to leave.


    Shen Jingli stood at the door and watched him leave. He said, "that Mr. Xu is handsome."


    His words were very light, but he was heard by Mu Chen, and his face sank. Mu Chen stepped forward and hugged him and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Shen Jingli was startled by the sudden kiss and almost jumped up. Fortunately, Mu Chen held him tightly. Otherwise, he was so impetuous that he might fall himself.


    "What do you do?" Shen Jingli covered his cheek, thinking in his heart, Mu 14 this bastard should not have taken a fancy to him?


    "Kiss you." Mu Chen, with a straight face, said it for granted.


    Shen Jingli looked at his bold and shameless appearance. He didn''t know what to say. God, don''t tell him that Mu 14 suddenly enlightened?


    "I''m going for a walk." Shen Jingli quickly got rid of Mu Chen and ran away.


    Mu Chen looked at the back of him leaving in a hurry. He looked like a rabbit whose tail was set on fire. He couldn''t help laughing. It was just a kiss. Was it so terrible? Usually he did not less steal kiss him, how two people changed positions, he was so big reaction?


    I can''t say why the dissatisfaction in my heart is, but he knows that he put this person into his heart.


    "Shen Jingli..." These three words in the mouth around a few circles, was affectionate read out, Mu Chen eyebrows and eyes with a smile, looking at the horizon that wipe the red haze.

 C34

    When Shen Jingli came back for a walk at night, he didn''t have any entertainment.


    He was dressed in a single coat and sitting on the edge of the bed, waiting for mu 14 to come back to bed again. He didn''t want to wait. He didn''t have this habit, but mu had to force him.


    But he didn''t expect that Mu 14 actually brought a basin of hot water in. He opened his eyes and watched Mu Chen come to him, put down the hot water, squat down, and hold his feet in both hands --


    "what are you doing?"


    Shen Jingli pulled his feet back from his hands in amazement and looked at his bright eyes. He was moved in his heart.


    "Wash your feet." He said it as if it was a matter of course. "You''ve been having a bad night''s sleep. I think washing your feet with hot water before going to bed should make you sleep a little bit."


    At this point, he''s going to grab his ankle again.


    "You..." Shen Jingli, like choking, suddenly couldn''t speak.


    I''ve always heard elder sister say how hard it is for a woman to get pregnant. She has vomiting, edema and cramps at night I can''t feel it. I think the elder sister exaggerates. After passing through, I really understand that it''s really hard. Especially if my husband doesn''t act, I have to stand by myself.


    In fact, he had a hard time in these days. When he heard Mu Chen say this, he suddenly became aggrieved and red in his eyes.


    Mu Chen stretched out his hand to hold his feet and slowly immersed in the already slightly cool hot water.


    Because he is a pair of children, and is not favored at home, Shen Jingli is relatively small, and his feet are very small, because he wears shoes all the year round, but he is white and tender, delicate and lovely.


    Mu Chen pinched his feet and washed them carefully. He relaxed and kneaded his feet and massaged them carefully. He wrapped his feet with a cloth towel to dry the air, but he didn''t even miss his fingers.


    Looking at his serious appearance, Shen Jingli felt nervous like a deer running around. It was the first time that someone washed his feet for him. He felt warm in his heart. Looking at Mu Chen''s eyes, he unconsciously became soft and happy.


    Mu Chen bowed his head and laughed. Shen Jingli was surprised. As long as he did more for him, his joy for him would be directly revealed, although he preferred his face to him.


    "All right." He looked up and laughed at him. "You go to bed first, and I''ll clean it up."


    He tucked him up and went out with the basin in his hand.


    Shen Jingli lies on the bed with his right hand pounding his chest. His eyes are open. He is not sleepy at all. In his mind, Mu Chen lowers his head to wash his feet.


    His gentle action and serious appearance easily ran into his heart and became the most beautiful scenery in his eyes. He turned around and thought that Mu 14 was really insidious. In this way, he just broke into his heart, so that he could no longer covet his beauty and ignore him.


    He felt uneasy in his heart, but he felt steady and stable. Suddenly he passed through ancient times and was unfamiliar with his place of life. He felt that he had been abandoned by the whole world. Even though he was busy every day and the night was quiet, he could not help feeling uneasy and lonely. Now, because of Mu Chen''s tenderness, his wandering heart actually settled down.


    When Mu Chen came back, Shen Jingli had not yet gone to sleep. He changed his clothes, climbed into bed, lay down beside Shen Jingli, held him in his arms, and said, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Can''t sleep." He said.


    Turning to lean on Mu Chen''s chest, listening to the powerful heartbeat, he said stuffily, "Mu 14, you are quite treacherous."


    "There is no fraud in war."


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. He grabbed Mu Chen''s hand and put it into his slightly protruding stomach. It seemed that he felt something. The child in his stomach moved for a moment. The slight vibration touched Mu Chen''s heart.


    This is his child, a child connected with his blood. His heart was filled with horror and excitement, and Mu Chen''s hands could not help shaking.


    Shen Jingli narrowed his eyes and was very proud of his smile. He got close to Mu Chen and kissed his Adam''s apple. He said, "I''ll give you a chance."


    Mu Chen also laughs. He hugs Shen Jingli tightly and vows in his heart that as long as he treats him sincerely, he will never fail him in his life.

 C35

    Under the planning of Liu xingzu and Shen Jingli, the preserved fruit shop was in full swing. Liu xingzu came forward to manage the store. Shen Jingli provided the formula and marketing strategy, and the final profit was 64%.


    After a few months of business in the town of Liaozu, there are still many stores in liuzu, which are not enough for free. Sometimes they try to open a good business in the fire shop next door.


    Mu Chen gave Shen Jingli the 3000 Liang silver note he had earned. His eyes brightened and he laughed like a chipmunk. The corners of his mouth could not help but bend. All these days'' hard work was swept away.


    Shen Jingli ordered the silver over and over again. He didn''t expect that the preserved fruit business would be so good. At first, he just hated the delicious preserved fruit in this time and space, and wanted to make some to satisfy his hunger. Unexpectedly, Liu xingzu proposed to cooperate with him.


    Liu xingzu''s personality is very similar to that of his previous life. He is very lucky to meet this person in a different world.


    Mu Chen sat on one side and watched him count the silver bills. Then he looked at his big stomach. He was warm in his heart and couldn''t help holding him.


    "Has the child been bothering you lately?" Mu''s family has a large population. His father''s brothers all have wives and concubines. Those women give birth to children one by one. When he was a child, he saw those pregnant aunts who fell down like willows in the wind. They couldn''t eat and vomited a lot. Their faces were always pale. When they went out of the house, they needed the help of several servant girls.


    Shen Jingli had a hard life with him. Even if he was not well, he would have to wash and cook. Otherwise, the family would have to go hungry. Fortunately, his son is still sensible and not too noisy. Otherwise, when he is born, he will surely spank him in the buttocks.


    "No, just a little sleepy." Although Shen Jingli did not have a child, she took care of her elder sister. She was very unhappy and often vomited after eating, which made him look haggard. He once left a psychological shadow on his parents'' Memorial Day, and he must repent a few words in front of his mother.


    Shen Jingli''s baby, however, was not in a bad mood. Occasionally, he felt ill, and was forced by the family situation. Fortunately, the child was strong. Otherwise, he would have lost it.


    Yawning, Shen Jingli was so sleepy that he leaned against Mu Chen''s arms and said lazily, "how is your bookshop doing?"


    "It''s good. It''s more profitable than I thought." When Shen Jingli knew that he had opened a bookstore, he was very excited to write some books to sell. For example, "the ghost of a beautiful girl", "biography of Liu Yi", "Hua Mulan" and "Fengshen romance", were unexpectedly popular with young ladies from rich families, which made his bookshop make a lot of money.


    With funds, he also let people open shops in Jingcheng and Jincheng, and the response was very good.


    "Oh, what about my 10% dividend?" At the mention of money, Shen Jingli''s eyes lit up in an instant, and the stars were like a beautiful picture in his eyes.


    "In Jincheng and Pengcheng, we bought 50 mu of paddy field and 30 mu of dry land respectively." Shen Jingli has an inexplicable love for land. When he has money in his hand, he does not want to buy more shops and expand his business, but buys a lot of land. Although Mu Chen doesn''t understand his hobbies, he is willing to spoil him.


    That is 100 mu of paddy field and 60 mu of dry land. The paddy field in the south is more expensive than that in the north. The first-class field costs 12 Liang silver. The 100 mu is 1200 Liang. The dry land is 72 Liang silver per mu, and 60 mu is 420 Liang. The total amount is 1620 taels That''s what''s left.


    "What about the rest?" He was a little miser, and he was not allowed to be greedy for a cent.


    "Take it and buy Chuang Tzu. Please take care of it." After buying a field, he can''t leave it alone and let him grow grass.


    Mu Chen gave Shen Jingli the title deed and the steward''s deed of sale to Shen Jingli. "I arranged for a reliable person to take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Shen Jingli nodded approvingly, touching the title deed and the deed of sale in his hand, and felt extremely relieved.


    Mu Chen looked at his satisfied appearance and laughed from the bottom of his heart.


    After caring about the bookshop, Shen Jingli mentioned the preserved fruit shop again: "tell me about the situation of the preserved fruit shop, and I''ll see if there is anything that can be improved?"


    There are only two kinds of candied fruits in this country. They are kumquat and bayberry. Shen Jingli improved the method of making candied fruits in this country. In addition to kumquat and bayberry, there are also preserved apples, pears, apricots, peaches, hawthorn slices and so on. The taste is sour, sweet and salty, which is popular among women and young people.


    As soon as the preserved fruit shop was on the market, Liu xingzu took the lead in gathering fruits in Daping village. Although it was busy farming, the villagers of Daping village still took time to pick fruit from the mountain and made a small profit. People in the village were happy every day and came to visit more diligently.


    The villagers didn''t know that Shen Jingli not only provided Liu xingzu with a way to make money, but also set up several shops with his own money. At present, there are more than a dozen preserved fruit shops opened by Shen Jingli, and three of them belong to the Mu family, which are under his name.


    Liu xingzu saw that he could bring unlimited wealth. He also understood Shen Jingli''s desire for his own shop. He did not have to worry about persuading him to open a shop. Outsiders only knew that it was the shop of the Liu family. In fact, the land contract and the money earned were all owned by Shen Jingli.Recognizing Shen Jingli''s property as a financial fan, Mu Chen smiles fondly and calmly tells the story of the shop. There are several shops, where are they opened, what is the market situation, and what products are in short supply Tell Shen Jingli everything.


    Shen Jingli, who was fast asleep, heard that there were only a few products in the preserved fruit shop, and he had to stop selling them because of the shortage of fruit in the past season. He was full of sulky breath in his heart. But after a while, his eyes were bright and he thought of new ways to make money.


    The problem of off-season fruit can be solved by greenhouse planting. Although he can''t grow fruit, Mu 14 has capable people under him. He just needs to understand the principle.


    "Fourteen, can we buy land in Daping village?" Shen Jingli remembered the identity of Mu Chen as a criminal.


    "I can''t, but you can." A sinner is not allowed to buy property, but Shen Jingli is not a sinner. Although he married him, he married him as a civilian, and was allowed to carry a dowry. Therefore, all his shops, Chuang Tzu and fields he bought were hung in Shen Jingli''s name.


    Hearing that Guan mingzhengda could buy land around, Shen Jingli breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "fourteen, how much money do we have now?"


    He was thinking about buying ice snow lotus and land property, so he calculated every cent carefully. It seemed that he had made a lot of money. In fact, most of them had not yet covered the heat and had gone into other people''s pockets.


    In any era, it''s not easy to make money.


    "In addition to the three thousand taels I just gave you, I still have 1200 Liang in my hand." Muchen made a rough calculation.


    That''s 4200 Liang. Shen Jingli sighed a long way and said, "my body has been nursed almost. Doctor Li said that it would not affect the children. Now the main thing is that you and younger brother Jin, especially younger brother Jin, are not like you. He can use martial arts to force out toxins, so we must take good care of them."


    Thinking of this bad thing, Shen Jingli can''t help hating the Mu family. What is the deep hatred? To treat a child so cruelly. As expected, there are many rights and wrongs in the big families.


    At the mention of this, Mu Chen was angry. At the age of 12, he entered the military camp. He started as a logistics soldier and later became a general. The Mu family gave him Tianbian and Zhuangzi in the capital. However, they did not treat his mother and brother kindly.


    Shen Jingli didn''t notice Mu Chen''s change, but continued to mutter, "Doctor Li said that a plant of ice snow lotus needs 500 taels, plus other herbs, a pair of medicine needs 600 Liang, you only need to take three or four times, you can completely recover, but Jindi''s constitution is weak, it is estimated that the amount of medicine will be reduced by half, and slowly raise."


    Speaking of this, Shen Jingli''s heart became heavier and heavier. He looked at the box containing the silver notes and felt that the relationship between the silver and himself was coming to an end.


    "Don''t worry about my business. Don''t be tired of yourself." Seeing that he was anxious about his medicine money, Mu Chen could not tell what he felt in his heart, sometimes sweet, sometimes bitter, and sometimes restless. He held Shen Jingli in his arms and stroked his stomach gently. In fact, he should feel lucky that such a person spared no pains to guard him and guard this family.


    Shen Jingli hesitated for a moment, but when he thought of the Mu family, the jackals who had fallen into trouble, and the growing children in their stomachs, he gritted his teeth and firmly said, "take it all and buy land. We can buy as much as we can for the uncultivated wasteland next to our house. We can all use it to grow fruit trees."


    Recently, because Mu Chen took over the business, Shen Jingli was in a rather difficult position. In addition to making some food at home, he just walked around the village and never went to the back mountain again. However, he knew clearly that there were many wild fruits, such as cherries, mangosteen, bayberry, fragrant pear, persimmon and raspberry Some of them are temperate fruit trees, but a small part are subtropical and tropical fruit trees. This Dayan Dynasty was an overhead Dynasty. Shen Jingli had no research on climate. He only thought those fruits were genetic variation. However, people here did not know much about fruits. Only apples, pears, peaches, grapes, dates and plums were planted. If he could cultivate other fruits, he would It''s going to make a lot of money.


    Besides, you can dig a pond next to the orchard to raise hundreds of ducks. When the ducks grow up, they will open a crispy roast duck shop to sell them to rich families. They can sell three or fifty ducks a day, and one or two silver coins a day, which will increase the income by tens of Liang.


    In fact, he is very lazy and doesn''t want to work hard every day. However, he has to earn more money for the meat of his stomach. When the Mu family and the Shen family come to find fault, he will kill them with money to see if they dare to be arrogant.

 C36

    "You are still pregnant with a child, how can you have the strength to deal with this?" He knew that he was a little money buff and had an inexplicable love for the land, but he was a pregnant man and should not be overworked.


    In terms of his time together, Shen Jingli loves money, but he is by no means a fast worker. As long as his family has a good life, meat, vegetables and soup, he would rather play with his pile of wood in the yard rather than rack his brain to think about his business experience. Therefore, he did not understand Shen Jingli''s sudden attempt to plant fruit trees.


    "If you don''t have strength, you have to toss." Shen Jingli gently stroked his bulging stomach. He could ignore himself, but he could not ignore Mu Jin and the little ghost in his stomach. How hard his uncle had been in the past ten years. From the first sight of meeting him, his blue face and thin body, he could see seven or eight points. He did not want his children to live such a life in the future. Those people relied on themselves as elders and pressed others with filial piety If they do not mix well, they will not get into their eyes, but they are afraid that they will not be able to keep up with them.


    "I don''t want to make trouble any more. I have to think about Jin and the unborn children." Shen Jingli''s face sank when he thought of the group of Mu family members who had never met him and the Shen family who beat him out of the house. "The Mu family bullies others. They must not see us well. The Shen family is greedy and snobbish. They even beat their own pregnant son. We don''t accumulate wealth and control power. How can we kill them with money in the future?"


    Yes, he just wanted to make a lot of money. He didn''t want to be the richest man in Dayan Dynasty. When the group of people came to find fault, they could spend money on it. They had nothing to say. The money was too much. We bought land, hired several people to open up the wasteland, and then we went to the back mountain to transplant the seedlings in the mountain, and then we bought hundreds of chickens to raise them under the trees When the chickens grow up, we can open a roast chicken shop to make roast chicken, fried chicken, smoked chicken and jiaohuaji. When we have more money, we can buy a piece of land at the foot of the mountain next door, dig a fish pond, raise fish and raise ducks, sell the fish, and put the ducks in the roast chicken shop to make crispy roast duck Fish and ducks, we can also raise sheep, wrap up a mountain, raise some black goats, and eat mutton hotpot in winter... "


    Shen Jingli was more and more excited. He seemed to have seen fruit trees all over the mountains and flocks of plump chickens and ducks, and then a lot of money flowed into his pocket. The beautiful scenery was so beautiful that it was beyond words.


    However, I''m really tired. Being a parent is not a simple job. He suddenly regretted that he would die young. He should have been kind to the old man and follow him more. Once again, the old man must blame his unworthy grandson.


    When Mu Chen heard this, he felt the responsibility of being a brother and a father, saying that he could ignore himself, but not his wife, children and younger brother.


    He thought about Shen Jingli''s words, and his calculating brain also made his own calculations. Just as Shen Jingli planned, he planted fruit trees, which can be made into preserved fruits, can be made into wine, and can be sold fresh. Rich families all over the country like fresh fruits. If the fruits can be sold on a large scale across the country and become the largest fruit dealer of Dayan Dynasty, he will surely have a lot of money Come on, together with the roast chicken and duck shop, they will surely become the richest people in Daxuan, and then they will be able to kill the Mu family with money.


    Although I don''t know how Shen Jingli came up with the idea of killing people with money, it obviously appeals to Mu Chen. Moreover, Shen Jingli is good at cooking. Even if he doesn''t know how to make fried chicken, smoked chicken and crispy roast duck, Mu Chen is convinced that Shen Jingli will turn them into delicious dishes.

 C37

    "Well, I''ll go to Lizheng tomorrow and buy back all that wasteland." Not only did he have to buy the land back, he also had to give some people some warning. He really thought that if he didn''t do something for more than a year, he would not have done anything.


    "Well, remember to give Li Zheng some gifts." In fact, he wants to buy his own back mountain, which is a treasure.


    "What else would you like to buy?" He has been responding to his requests recently, but Shen Jingli has a big nerve, and he doesn''t see it.


    "Younger brother Jin is not young. Should I send him to the academy to study?" Shen Jingli didn''t ask Mu Jin to read poems and books. In the future, he would like to see Mu Jin read more books and learn more knowledge. In addition, he saw that he was very fond of learning.


    "I''m afraid not at the moment." Mu Chen is very pleased to see Shen Jingli take good care of his younger brother. However, the current situation is not good. He is too public. He is afraid that Shen Jingli and Mu Jin will be harmed. He can hurt himself, but not his wife, children and brother.


    Shen Jingli also knows his situation. He doesn''t force him, but he still has some regrets. Mu Jin is a good boy.


    "Then you teach him more." Shen Jingli thought about it and asked, "can we buy servants in our family?"


    "No


    If so, Shen Jingli was lost. He wanted to buy some people to share the burden. As a result He reached out and touched his stomach, round and round, like a huge ball, "fourteen, after you will wash clothes and cook?"


    He is very tired to do those things.


    Mu Chen weighed the current situation, made a decision, "or buy a few people, let sister-in-law Chen come out to buy."


    Let him wash clothes and cook. The picture was too beautiful for him to imagine.


    It''s a good idea to let sister-in-law Chen show up. Shen Jingli nodded, "then find a woman who specializes in washing and cooking. Besides, Granny Wen should also prepare it in advance..."


    Shen Jingli was so sleepy that when his eyelids drooped, he fell asleep regardless of whether Mu Chen was still listening.


    Mu Chen put him on the bed, covered him with quilts, sat by the bed and looked at his ruddy face, but he still felt incredible. How could the man who was obedient at the beginning, luring him to tremble with hands and feet, turn around and turn into such a cowardly little lecher full of business experience. He knows that he will not tell him easily, but which one will he wait for God, this little lecher is willing to tell him everything.


    -


    because of the great contribution made by the Mu family to Daping village, Lizheng sold hundreds of acres of wasteland without saying a word. There are hillside lands that can''t be planted. Since the Mu family darang wants to buy them sincerely, where can they not sell them?


    As for the people above, will they come to find fault? He can''t manage so much. The people above will not come to make contributions to their village. Moreover, the title deed is written in the name of Shen Jingli, which does not violate the national law.


    "Two liang silver and one mu of land?" Shen Jingli looks at Mu Chen with a face of muddle. It''s too cheap. How do you feel that they are trapped?


    "I think it''s hard to cultivate the land, and it''s been abandoned for many years. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to get a harvest, so it''s sold at a low price." Thinking of Li Zheng''s sympathetic eyes when he left, Mu Chen had a black line on his face. Those people didn''t know Jing Shanyu, but they pitied him complacently. Was his brain kicked by a donkey?

 C38

    "Why don''t you keep the price down? Buy the surrounding hills, too Shen Jingli suddenly became angry. If he bought the surrounding hills, they would be able to make a profit within a few years. The people depend on food, and the land is the real real estate.


    "We can buy land, but it''s not that easy to buy mountains." Mu Chen hugged Shen Jingli with a smile, in case he was too excited to bump into his body when he was jumping around. "Everything in the mountain is shared by the villagers. Everyone has to go up to the mountain to collect wild vegetables, collect firewood and hunt. How can we easily buy them back?"


    Buying a mountain has to be examined and approved at all levels, and it is several times more expensive than buying land. In this case, their family went to the county government and said that they would buy land. It is estimated that someone would come to him with chicken feather as an order arrow.


    "If you don''t have money, you''re the only one." The restless salty pig''s hand was touching Mu Chen''s waist again. Shen Jingli felt it and felt proud of himself. After this period of delicious and delicious nourishment, Mu Chen also grew some meat. In addition, he could practice martial arts recklessly, but his figure was getting better and better. He was thin and powerful, which made Shen Jingli unable to put it down.


    After a long time, I know Shen Jingli''s personality. He has color heart but no color gall, so he dares to eat his tofu secretly. If he really points out his "evil behavior", he will look at him and say nothing about him. However, he likes his small temperament, especially when he is caught on the spot. He is so cute that he wants to eat him.


    "I don''t have money, but I bought all the wasteland around me, more than 500 mu." In addition to a few hills, the hillsides below are basically owned by their families. When they open up wasteland and plant fruit trees, they are poor.


    When fighting in the past, the imperial court always rewarded him with thousands of taels of gold and ten thousand taels of silver, but when he was in the military camp, he did not have the opportunity to spend it. He did not know the difference between money and money. Only when he was down and down did he understand what those people envied him in the end was nothing more than the superficial wealth.


    "Yes, we are poor again." Shen Jingli sighed deeply. At this moment, he finally understood why the rich and the poor love to cry poor, but they are poor? If you have more money and less money, you always have to take it out for turnover. If you turn this week, you will have an empty purse. "First find someone to clean up the wasteland, and then we''ll go back to the mountain to dig the seedlings."


    The number of seedlings in Houshan is limited, which is certainly not enough to grow into a 500 mu manor. However, he is not worried. If there is no fruit tree, there can be chicken, pig, sheep, deer, sweet potato, potato and sugarcane. If it is not enough, he can rent it out and collect some land rent.


    "OK, I''ll take care of that." Mu Chen looked at his bright eyes and couldn''t help kissing his slightly raised lip corner. Shen Jingli was frightened by the little white rabbit and looked back at him. The lovely appearance made Mu Chen tremble.


    "Don''t always sneak on me." He sued.


    "I can''t help it." He said love words without changing his face, and stole a sweet kiss while Shen Jingli was stunned.


    Nonsense, Shen Jingli rolled a big white eye, carefully put the title deed in his hand into the box, and then put it into the cabinet to lock it up.


    "Those people are not going to make trouble, are they?" Making money is always eye-catching, especially the Mu family, who are like wolves, and wish their family starved to death.


    "I''m worried that they won''t make trouble." A trace of cunning flashed through Mu Chen''s eyes.


    Tut, Mu 14 is really thoughtful.


    Shen Jingli laughs. In fact, he really likes the appearance of the thief, "Mu 14, I find that I like you very much."


    Like, where is enough?


    Mu Chen to his side to gather together, "tomorrow, I let Jin son also work in the field." He didn''t want to make his brother rich and idle.


    "Well, he has to work more, so that he will not be able to get into the Academy in the future." Shen Jingli doesn''t want to make Mu Jin a dandy. He hopes that he can have knowledge and realize how difficult people''s livelihood is. He can meet people who challenge them and kill them with money. If people want to be proud and upright, they must have money and power.


    Mu Jin, who was fishing with Chen Jian in the mountains, suddenly sneezed. He felt chilly behind his back, as if someone was calculating him. However, he was optimistic in nature and did not think much about it. He took the fish basket for another place to continue fishing. He did not know that he was sold by his brother and sister-in-law unconsciously.

 C39

    Shen Jingli personally interviewed the servant who had been in a big family for more than 20 years. She was very experienced and quick. Because the old master of the former master had taken a fancy to her two sons and forced them to be concubines'' room, Shen Jingli sold them to the concubine''s house when she was not happy.


    The old mother lost her husband five years ago, and she had a double son. Shen Jingli bought them both together.


    "After that, you will live here." Shen Jingli led the two men into a house next to their house. It was Mu Chen who asked people to build it a few days ago. Mu Chen didn''t like other people living with their family. Shen Jingli felt that it didn''t matter, so he left it to him.


    Mother Jin and her son, each with a small burden, looked up at the simple earth room in front of them. They didn''t know what expression to make. Compared with the house of their former owner''s family, the house was so simple and crude that it was just like a refugee house.


    Mammy Jin was OK. She had never seen anything hard before she became a servant girl in a big family. But that little Shuanger was different. She had lived for seventeen years and had never seen such a broken house. She never thought that she would live in such a broken house.


    Xiao Shuanger''s mouth was flat, and she said straightforwardly: "how can people live in this house when this house is so broken?"


    After hearing this, Mammy Jin looked at Shen Jingli''s gloomy expression and quickly covered her son''s mouth. How could this stupid son talk in front of the new owner''s house?


    "Ma''am, the child is open-minded. I will teach him a good lesson. Don''t take it to heart." Mother Jin took her son and knelt on the ground to plead guilty.


    Xiao Shuanger seemed to know that she had said something wrong. She glanced at Shen Jingli secretly. Seeing that Shen Jingli was calm and silent, she was also a little flustered.


    "Madam..." He spoke timidly, afraid that Shen Jingli would not want them.


    In fact, Shen Jingli was frightened by their sudden kneeling. After a long time in ancient times, only poor people were around him. He had never seen the scene of kneeling on his knees in TV dramas. He was shocked to see someone kneeling on his own.


    "Well, you''ll live first." He was tired and too lazy to worry too much. He asked sister-in-law Chen to leave and instruct them, so he went back.


    After buying land and servants, Mu Chen began to look for workers to open up wasteland. Now it was the time for transplanting rice seedlings. People from all over the country were busy with farm work, so there were not many people who could help. Mu Chen asked Uncle Wang to help him find dozens of diligent workers.


    Wang Dashu works as a carpenter in the town. He knows many people in the surrounding villages. The Mu family pays a lot of money, so someone comes to help. However, there are too many 500 mu of land. Shen Jingli talks in the village. As long as he is free, men, women, old and young over the age of 13 can come to help and pay according to the workload. So some women who stay at home do laundry and cook To help workers, even the children who have just reached the age of 13 are dragged to work. More money and less money is an income. Who can buy more than a few kilograms of pork?


    After a month''s hard work, Shen Jingli settled down more than 100 mu of land. Shen Jingli settled the salary and asked them to go back. He planned to transplant hundreds of seedlings back. After the seedlings were formed, they would toss over the rest of the land.


    Mu Jin followed her to open up wasteland this month. Her hands and feet were worn out. She had time to rest and immediately complained to Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, you are abusing me. I''m only 11 years old. You want me to pull grass and hoe the ground. You see my hands are broken."


    Mu Jin is not a charming young man. He has suffered hardships and suffered from hunger, but he has not done hard work. For the first time, he knows how hard it is for his mother to grow vegetables to support them. Where did his mother, who was born as a young lady, do hard work? But she went to grow vegetables and embroider for them to sell in the street. If her grandmother knew that her daughter had fallen to this level, she would make the Mu family shameless.


    Thinking of his grandmother, he felt more and more heavy. His stepmother intended to suppress his grandmother''s family. His grandmother and uncle were not very well.


    Shen Jingli is sitting on the chair looking at the account books. Since this month, they have spent more than half of their money. The original amount was 4200 taels, but now there are more than 1000 Liang left. He was so distressed that he almost beat his chest and feet. He heard Mu Jin''s evil complaint and snorted. The account book was slapped on his head, "little bunny, what''s wrong with letting you pull grass and hoe the ground? If you want to eat, you have to work. If you don''t have money, land or fame, do you still want me to support you for life? "


    Shen Jingli doesn''t mind raising Mu Jin all his life. He has a way to make money. Mu Chen is also an able man. They work hard and quickly. In two or three years, they will surely accumulate a lot of wealth. Even if they can''t kill people, they can make Mu Jin live a life without worry. But he doesn''t want to raise Mu Jin. He hopes that he can find something he likes to do and not necessarily achieve great things Achievement, oneself happy good.


    Mu Jin was wrongly holding her head, "sister-in-law, how can you beat me with the account book? This account book is so thick, it will make people stupid."


    Shen Jingli looked at the flimsy account book in his hand that would be blown away when the wind came. He thought that the boy''s ability to open his eyes to tell lies was not small. Could this small account book make him stupid? Staring at Mu Jin, he took the account book to pat him a few times more, "Stinky boy, even sister-in-law you dare to bully, long skills.""My sister-in-law, touching her head and laughing, is just a silly thing


    Of course, Shen Jingli knows that he is a real young master, but now different from the past, he has no capital to take Qiao. "You have to remember that you are no longer the master of the Mu family. It is good to do more work and have more knowledge."


    This is like a thorn in Mu Jin''s ear. Yes, he is no longer a young master of the Mu family. He has no fame of glory and wealth, but what about that? Even if he is still a young master of the Mu family, he is still living a life of having a meal or not. It is better than now.


    "Sister in law, it''s nothing good to be a young master of the Mu family. The women in my father''s house are just jealous. They think about how to win over my father and grandmother every day, for fear that the family property will be less distributed to their children." Those people are really shameless. Most of the money in the family is given by the elder brother, but those people think it is their brothers who have taken advantage of them.


    Shen Jingli has never personally experienced the struggle for property, but he has seen a lot on TV. No matter in ancient times or in modern times, money is a charming little cute. Everyone would like to hold it in his arms and hide in his nest. Especially the wives and concubines of high families in ancient times, a man can''t rely on his son and share more property to live a better life.


    "Don''t think about that family''s rubbish. If the dog bites the dog, we''ll go to the theatre. If we don''t have any money, it won''t hurt their eyes." Shen Jingli has no affection for the Mu family.


    After thinking about it, Shen Jingli stroked his stomach and said, "we''ll go up the mountain with you and me tomorrow. We''ll plant some seedlings back and plant them. By next year''s harvest, we can walk across the town."


    "Good." Mu Jin takes Shen Jingli''s words as a standard. Since he said that they can walk horizontally, they can certainly walk horizontally.


    -


    worried about Mu Chen and their damage to the seedlings, Shen Jingli went to the mountain with them with a big stomach. Even though he had a big fight with Mu Chen, he did not change his mind. Although he was lazy, he would insist on doing good things. Mu Chen had no choice but to follow him and protect him silently.


    Mu Jin, who came with her basket on her back, obviously felt that there was something wrong between them. Mu Chen''s expression was hard to see. He didn''t dare to provoke him, so he secretly asked Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, do you have a bad temper with my brother?"


    "No Shen Jingli replied in a bad tone, remembering the quarrel with Mu Chen in the morning. He was even more agitated. He said that if he was pregnant, he would have to settle down at home, and the affairs outside would be handled by men. Isn''t he a man? However, if he is pregnant with a child, he is not willing to do so. Why limit his freedom?


    Shen Jingli is very dissatisfied with Mu Chen''s attitude. The man is too proud and male chauvinism makes him feel like he is a vassal.


    Mu Jin looked at Shen Jingli''s more somber face than Mu Chen, and thought secretly, what did big brother do? That makes my sister-in-law so angry. The elder brother is really not considerate, but the sister-in-law is a person with body. It''s really stupid for the elder brother not to let her go and make her popular like this.


    Along the way, Shen Jingli didn''t speak to Mu Chen. The atmosphere between the two fell to zero, which made Mu Chen in the middle feel very uncomfortable. However, he couldn''t ease the atmosphere between them, because as soon as he opened his mouth, they would call him to shut up.


    When he got to the place where the wild seedlings were growing, Shen Jingli showed them the characteristics of the seedlings and how to dig them so that they could not damage the seedlings. He stood by and watched. When Mu Chen didn''t pay attention to him, he would turn around and look at the traps he had set before to see if there were any prey.


    Turning around, he saw a living Mountain Deer in one of the traps. Looking at the fat prey, Shen Jingli was very happy. He turned to Mu Chen and called, "14, I have caught a mountain water deer."


    Mu Chen and Mu Jin are digging fruit seedlings. When they hear Shen Jingli''s call, their first reaction is that he runs to a dangerous place when he is not paying attention to it. At the moment, Shen Jingli walks towards Shen Jingli with a calm face. Shen Jingli doesn''t know that Mu Chen is angry again. When he sees him coming, he grabs his hand and points to the mountain water deer in the trap with great interest. "You see, it''s a mountain water deer. Take it back We don''t have much money. If we sell more prey, we can make more money. You and jin''er can get better soon, and I can be at ease. "


    Shen Jingli was very happy when he first hunted the Swertia amurensis. In the 21st century, he lived in a state-level protected animal. Apart from occasionally seeing it on animal programs, he never saw a Swertia. However, in this ancient time when nature has not been destroyed, we don''t take wild mountain water deer seriously.


    Hearing that he worked so hard for himself and his brother, Mu Chen couldn''t get angry even if he was angry. He held Shen Jingli for fear that he would fall down. Looking at his tired face, he felt very warm in his heart.

 C40

    "Even so, you can''t risk your life. I''ll be worried." It''s more than worry. It''s heartburn.


    The more he said, the more he slipped away. Shen Jingli glanced at him suspiciously. He felt a little uncomfortable. He reached out to touch his forehead and muttered, "how strange is mu 14? Is he sick?"


    Mu Chen was so kind that he wanted to beat people up. If the man in front of him was not his pregnant wife, he would definitely kill him with one blow, but Shen Jingli could only sigh and say, "don''t worry about ice snow lotus, I will solve it myself."


    "How do you solve it? Do you want to rob it?" Shen Jingli snorted. In his opinion, Mu Chen had better maintain the image of relying on his wife to support his family and eat a soft meal. Otherwise, their family suddenly rises, and his former enemies will not come to trouble?


    Shen Jingli felt that he meant well, but to Mu Chen, Shen Jingli didn''t believe in himself. He felt helpless. He didn''t know him at all. In other words, he didn''t try to understand him at all. However, it''s good to save him more worry.


    "I''ll do something about it." He is not stupid, how can easily let those people catch hold of him.


    Shen Jingli took a look at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. In any case, Mu 14 was a thief, and it was estimated that others could not count on him.


    He ordered Mu Chen to collect the prey and then count the seedlings they dug. Shen Jingli thought that there were 40 or 50 seedlings. Shen Jingli thought that he could not handle them well. He told Mu Jin to stop work and the three of them took the seedlings home together.


    For ten days, the three members of the Mu family and two servants went to the back mountain to dig the seedlings and plant them again. They knew nothing about what happened in the village.


    After transplanting nearly 300 seedlings, Shen Jingli was too tired to stretch his waist. Taking advantage of the good weather and the warm sun, he moved a reclining chair and lay down in a corner of the yard, basking in the sun, and getting tired.


    Mu''s yard is very tidy. There are two large water tanks in front of the kitchen door. One is lotus and the other is goldfish. It looks unique. There are several drying poles in the yard with some herbs and wild vegetables on them. There is a chicken house with more than 20 wild chickens. The pheasants are well fed and their colorful feathers are more shiny. Watch It''s very eye-catching, Shen Jingli thought. All these are because of him. He is very proud.


    Just as he was squinting to have a dream, sister-in-law Chen came in with Kangge in her arms, followed by Hsin Mei. Mu Jin had just finished her snacks and came out of the kitchen to find Chen Jian to play with. Seeing sister Chen coming, she quickly asked, "sister Chen, is ah Jian at home? I want to go fishing with him. "


    "Brother Jin, why are you still in the mood to fish? Feng lame from the next village all hit the gate of our village. " Xinmei runs out from behind Chen''s sister-in-law and points to Mu Jin to teach her a serious lesson.


    Mother Jin came out with a snack. Hearing this, she didn''t feel good and was not busy serving the guests. Instead, she stood by Shen Jingli''s side, as if Feng''s lame man would come here in the next moment.

 C41

    Mother Jin and her son Li Qi have been to the Mu''s house for nearly 20 days. During this period, they only need to cook and wash clothes in addition to digging and planting seedlings. Moreover, Shen Jingli never sets rules for them, and they can freely move after finishing their duties.


    Shen Jingli came from across the country. He didn''t have such a deep sense of hierarchy. He was very friendly. Mammy Jin was very grateful to him and served him with all her heart. How could she not be nervous when she heard the news from a bully?


    "Who is Feng lame?" Mu Jin directly ignored the latter words, wondering who the lame Feng was.


    He was a child and didn''t understand the fierce relationship. However, Shen Jingli could understand what had happened. It was normal for Daping village to be envied. At the beginning, he sold the recipe for making tofu, because he was afraid of being envied and destroying the peaceful life of his family. Originally, under the banner of the Liu family, people who were jealous could stop being jealous, but they did not expect to cause trouble.


    "Sister in law, come and sit down for a while." Shen Jingli pulled a stool, and then he told mammy Jin to make tea.


    Mother Jin craned her neck and looked at the door. She was sure that no one was coming in, so she went into the kitchen to boil water and make tea.


    Li Qi was eating potato cakes that Shen Jingli had given him in the kitchen. He watched his mother come in in in a hurry and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? It''s so urgent. "


    Mother Jin looked at her son''s heartless eating cake, and patted him gently, "eat, eat, you will know to eat, bully almost hit the door."


    "What?" Li Qi was surprised to find that the cake in her hand fell off. She grabbed mammy Jin and asked, "Niang, what''s going on? Well done. Why did you call? "


    Never encountered such a thing, Li Qi was flustered, he quickly wiped his mouth, ran out.


    "Hello, where are you going?" Mammy Kim called from behind.


    "I''ll see what''s going on."


    Li Qi ran out of the yard, and did not see the scene of the bully hitting the door, but saw Shen Jingli calmly holding sister-in-law Chen sitting and chatting.


    "Xiao Shen, something big happened in the village." Mrs. Chen is not as calm as Shen Jingli. She is eager to speak before she sits down.


    "Is it about tofu workshops and stinky tofu?" He set up a tofu workshop in the village, specializing in the production of tofu and soybean milk. He asked people from the village to take goods to sell nearby at a low price. He also introduced people to work in the tofu workshop of the Liu family. Several villages around him were envious and inquired about the secret recipe of tofu. At the beginning, he asked the village head to ask each household to sign a confidentiality contract, so the villagers did not say that they were naturally hated After discussing with each other, the village came to find trouble from time to time, and this time it was the most serious.


    He opened a bean curd workshop in the village. First, he sold a favor to the villagers. Later, his original best relatives came to make trouble, and some people helped him. Secondly, the villagers were very enthusiastic. Every family gave him something on credit. He also wanted to repay them. I didn''t expect that it caused trouble. He really looked down on those greedy and envious people.


    "You know it all?" Sister Chen was a little surprised. "The Feng lame man in Fengjia village was really immoral. He even led people to build a dam on the upper reaches of the river to prevent water from entering our village''s fields. He also threatened to ask us to hand over the tofu recipe, otherwise, we would not be allowed to plant land."


    Sister Chen was angry. The Feng lame man in the next village was not a good thing. He bullied men and women. I heard that he secretly abducted and sold some of his children in his village. He took money and gambled. His parents went to find someone and was beaten out. This kind of bully is really shameless.


    However, the man was still related to the county magistrate, so that even if the parents of those families wanted to sue him, they still had to weigh up some points

 C42

    "The village head didn''t tell him that the tofu recipe had been sold to Mr. Liu. The people in our village signed a contract and just went to work?"


    "Yes, but Feng Yizi was very horizontal. He didn''t listen to anything and threatened to smash the tofu workshop in our village." It was because it was useless to say that she was more worried. Feng lame didn''t know what evil he had hit. He was very fierce.


    Shen Jingli thought that Feng''s lame son must have a supporter. Otherwise, he would not dare to be so arrogant. He would not even give the Liu family face. This supporter must have a long history. He chuckled, knowing that the tofu recipe would be given out sooner or later, but he was very upset when he was threatened at the door of his house.


    Chen''s sister-in-law, even Shen Jingli, didn''t speak. She thought he was frightened. She said in a hurry: "don''t worry, Xiao Shen. The village head has already led the villagers to find the village head of their village. We will certainly not suffer any loss."


    Sister Chen secretly scolded Feng Yizi in her heart, but she was still worried. Since ancient times, the people did not fight with the officials. If the other party was really related to the county magistrate, they might not be able to get a good deal.


    Shen Jingli didn''t want sister-in-law Chen to be so worried. In his opinion, the tofu recipe would be published sooner or later. There was no need to drag it in his hand with all his life. It was just that he was threatened so much that he was not straightforward.


    "Then give it to them." He doesn''t expect to make money by making tofu. If others want to learn it, he will learn it.


    "How can this work? This is our village''s unique secret recipe. " Mrs. Chen firmly shakes her head. They all make a fortune by selling tofu. Where can they hand over the important secret recipe of tofu? Isn''t it a break for them to make money?


    Shen Jingli saw through what sister-in-law Chen was thinking. He waved to Li Qi, "Li Qi, you go to the kitchen and take out the tofu milk from Kaifeng this morning."


    Li Qi, standing on one side, ran back to the kitchen and put some pieces of tofu milk in a bowl and brought it out.


    Looking at the dish of Sufu on the table, Mrs. Chen asked, "what do you mean, Xiao Shen?"


    This is a small piece of stuff. It smells good. I don''t know what it tastes like.


    Shen Jingli did not say much, but took a pair of clean chopsticks and handed it to sister-in-law Chen, "sister-in-law, have a taste."


    Under the gaze of Shen Jingli, sister-in-law Chen tasted a mouthful of fermented beancurd, and immediately her eyes were shining. She looked at Shen Jingli in disbelief, "Xiao Shen, what is this?"


    "This is sufu, made of tofu." Mother Jin made tea and brought a cup of warm boiled water to Shen Jingli. He took a drink and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry about other people robbing our business. As long as we don''t suffer losses," he said


    Shen Jingli didn''t dare to do too much because he didn''t know the origin of the other party. He was afraid that Liu xingzu and Mu Chen would be in trouble if he was on the hard bar. The fat man was his friend, so he could not be an ungrateful white eyed wolf.


    Sister in law Chen knew that Shen Jingli''s consideration was for fear of offending the county magistrate and causing trouble to the village. However, she was unconvinced and secretly hated the troublemaker Feng lame.


    "But my sister-in-law is not convinced, so cheap for them?" For the sake of rural harmony, they have bought their beans at a high price. Why are they still dissatisfied?


    Mrs. Chen is honest and generous. Naturally, she can''t think of other people''s fickleness. She just feels cold.


    "It''s not cheap." Shen Jingli smiles. Once the prescription is given, there will be more people making tofu, and the price will surely drop. At that time, whether you can make money depends on your ability.


    Sister Chen didn''t understand these routines. Listening to Shen Jingli''s words, she felt quite at ease.


    "After the tofu recipe is handed in, the tofu from our tofu workshop is sold to the stewed flavor shop." Shen Jingli moved the cushion on his waist, and suddenly he thought of a new way to make money. He was a furniture designer in his last life, and his favorite thing was to design all kinds of furniture. He was very sensitive to patterns. If he organized xiuniang in the village and sewed some cushions, cushions, bags and backpacks to sell, it would be a big income.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jingli couldn''t help being complacent. He could really find a sense of achievement when he went through the ancient times. It''s OK to ask for anything here.


    "OK, the business of stewed flavor shop is very good. We work hard to make tofu every day, but we still have some difficulties in supply." With this in mind, sister-in-law Chen has no further opinions on handing over the tofu recipe.


    "The sister-in-law would like to tell the village head that when the matter is settled, he and his wife will come to me again."


    Shen Jingli got up to see off his sister-in-law. She was so scared that she didn''t know how to do it well. She said in a hurry, "Xiao Shen, if you are pregnant, you don''t have to send it. Sister in law will go by yourself. Don''t move. Don''t move."


    Mother Jin also rushed to protect Shen Jingli, as if he could break it.


    "Sister in law, I''m just pregnant. I can''t break it when I move." What''s wrong with these people? A pair of him move a few more will be broken appearance, really let a person annoy. At this time, Shen Jingli didn''t know how dangerous it was for her parents to give birth to a child. She only felt that they were too busy.


    "Xiao Shen, you must pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired." Chen''s sister-in-law said earnestly, "it''s hard for a woman to give birth to a child. It''s more difficult than a woman to have a child.""Yes, yes, the master must pay attention to his body." Mother Jin also agreed with her. She had been a servant for so many years. She had seen more and knew more.


    Shen Jingli didn''t see it, so he didn''t take it seriously. He nodded at will and asked Li Qi to send sister-in-law Chen to her. She told mammy Jin to cut up the wild vegetables and feed the chickens. Xinmei followed him like a little valet. She would do what he did, which was very interesting and funny.


    -


    when sister-in-law Chen arrived at the village gate, Feng Yizi was pinching the head of the village by the neck and swearing: "if your Daping village doesn''t hand in the tofu recipe today, I''ll go to the county magistrate and ask the county magistrate to send officers and soldiers to destroy your whole village."


    The fifth concubine of the county magistrate is Feng Qizi''s sister. It is said that she is very beautiful and flexible in speaking and handling affairs. She is the favorite among the six concubines. The official is bigger than the people. The villagers in Daping village who originally wanted to work hard with Feng Qizi, withered when they heard the name of the county magistrate.


    "Dead old man, don''t toast and eat or drink. It''s your honor for the county magistrate to like the tofu in your village. "


    Well, now I understand. It''s not only Feng Jiacun who is envious of them for making tofu, but even the county magistrate also wants to make a profit. The fight between the people and the officials has never been a good end since ancient times. Do they have to hand over the tofu recipe obediently?


    "You don''t believe it. Tomorrow I''ll ask Constable Zhang of the county government to come over and see if you can give it or not?"


    Sister in law Chen heard Feng''s voice from a long distance, and she despised her in her heart. When she was in charge of the war, the Feng lame man had sneaked into their village and wanted to insult her. Fortunately, she was driven out by several elders in the village. Now, she is flaunting her power under the name of the county magistrate, which is really disgraceful.


    "Feng lame, what kind of excrement do you spray all over your mouth? When do we say we won''t give prescriptions? The talents in Daping village are not shameless people like you. "


    Sister Chen squeezed into the crowd, pulled the anxious Aunt Li, muttered and said a series of words in her ear. Aunt Li''s brow was tight and she was unwilling to accept it. But when things got to this point, they couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Aunt Li looked at sister-in-law Chen. Seeing that the other side was also reluctant, she turned to discuss with the village head.


    "What are you two talking about? Hand in the prescription quickly. " Feng lame patience is not good, see Aunt Li pull village head secretly to discuss, immediately angry.


    Aunt Li was not a gentle person either. When she heard Feng''s words, she immediately became angry and called out to him in a displeased tone: "Feng Chi, don''t be too shameless. You think that if you catch up with the county magistrate, you can act recklessly and have no scruples. There are still Royal laws in the world, and you will be punished sooner or later."


    Feng lame son laughs, what retribution? He Feng lame really does not believe this.


    Looking at Feng''s lame smile, the head of the village was also very upset. He spoke to ease the atmosphere. "We can give you the tofu recipe, but we have to sign a contract. You can''t come to our village to find trouble in the future."


    The village head said that he wanted to sign a contract just in case, in case they had another way to make money, and these people would threaten to force them?


    In fact, after Shen Jingli shared the recipe with the villagers, he also wondered whether people nearby would covet their prescriptions. He thought that if they came to ask for it, he would certainly give it if they came to ask for it. But who would have thought of it, he would have called directly.


    The villagers pretended to be annoyed when they heard that the contract was not signed by any other villagers.


    Standing in Fengjia village, there was a woman dressed in red and white, dressed very enchanting. She twisted her waist and walked out and said to the village head, "I said village head Li, what do you mean? Don''t you believe that this is a small contract


    The woman painted a thick layer of powder. When she spoke, the trembling powder fell down bit by bit, saying that it was as ugly as it was. However, she didn''t feel it, but she twisted her waist and was proud of herself.


    "Yes, I don''t believe you." Village head Li didn''t give her a good face at all, so he would like to be beaten out by their Feng family to make trouble in Daping village.


    "You think slowly. After signing the contract, you can go to our tofu workshop at any time. If you don''t sign the contract, please go back."


    "Dead old man, you don''t want to farm this year?" Feng Yizi didn''t expect village leader Li to be so hard-blooded that he almost smoked all over his body.


    Village head Li lit a dry cigarette and smoked it. He looked at Feng lame coldly. Did he really think he was a fool? Feng lame son usually likes to do some immoral things, if he really unconditionally hand over the prescription, he certainly will not open the dam, let them have water to farm.


    He has been a village head for many years. How can he not see through this?


    "If I give you the prescription, you will come to the dam to let water out?" I''m stupid, but I think others are as stupid as myself.


    Listening to the village head''s words, the villagers in Daping village stare at Feng lame with fierce eyes. This Feng lame man is really immoral. He can''t grow rice. How can they live in the second half of the year?"Lao Feng, it''s you who are not kind. You can''t blame me." Village head Li is very dissatisfied with fengjiacun''s actions.


    Village head Feng bowed his head with shame. He was blindfolded by the interests for a while. He did this with Feng''s lame man. However, he could not turn back. He said in a courteous way, "Lao Li, if we pay one or two silver in the village, we will buy this prescription."


    "No way." The opposition is Feng Chi Zi. He originally wanted to take the tofu recipe to honor the county magistrate, so that he could arrange errands for him in the county government office. He didn''t want these useless villagers to make money. He threw village head Li to the ground. "This prescription can only be given to Laozi. I want to present it to the county magistrate. No one is allowed to make tofu in the future."


    The people in Daping village glared at him, and even the people in Fengjia village were eager to send him away. Who knows what happened to Feng Yizi''s immorality? However, his sister is a concubine of the county magistrate. Who can control him? He can only turn a blind eye. But this is a matter related to the livelihood of the village. How can he make a fool of him?


    "Yes, this tofu recipe naturally has to be submitted to the county magistrate first. After the county magistrate''s approval, you Dalits can make tofu and buy tofu." Talking about was the enchanting woman before. She was the wife of Feng lame. She was from Hejia village in the next town. She had a restless face. When she saw any man, she would tease her head for several times.


    Bullshit, if the county magistrate will approve it, it will be hell. All of them despised him in their hearts. The Feng lame family was really shameless.


    Several villages made a lot of noise. Finally, at the strong request of village head Li, they signed a peace treaty together, and because of Feng''s wantonness, they had to give him a prescription.


    After discussing this matter, sister-in-law Chen led Li village head and his wife to Shen Jingli''s house.

 C43

    Shen Jingli was peeling an egg to eat. When he saw them coming, he asked mammy Jin to move some stools for them to sit on.


    Before Mrs. Chen sat down, she couldn''t help complaining, "that Feng Chi is really too much. He not only wants to rob the tofu recipe, but also forbids us to make tofu. It''s shameless and shameless."


    "They don''t have a good thing in fengjiacun. If they don''t have the consent of the clan elders, Feng lame dare to come here? It''s just bullying us. It''s a small village with a small population and no shame. " Aunt Li poohed and poured a cup of tea.


    Shen Jingli didn''t answer. He poured tea for them with a smile and told Li Qi to bring up the prepared food.


    It was the pickles and tofu milk that he had made before, as well as the French fries and sweet potatoes just fried by mammy Jin. In order to match the pickles and sufu, he also served a small bowl of porridge.


    "Uncle Li, these two are the side dishes I made a few days ago, and the other two are snacks that I just came up with recently. Please try them."


    They all knew that Shen Jingli was friendly to others, but he was not polite to him. They picked up chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls of pickled vegetables, which were sour and crisp. With porridge, they enjoyed themselves very much.


    "Xiaoshen, this pickle is easy to make, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Aunt Li''s question, Shen Jingli knew that pickles were right for her taste, and nodded with a smile, "it''s not difficult, and there are many kinds of pickles that many people will like."


    Aunt Li''s smiling eyes narrowed as soon as she heard it. She knew that Shen Jingli certainly didn''t say so for no reason, especially the most important sentence. Wouldn''t she lead them to think elsewhere?


    "This Sufu is also a good thing. It smells good and tastes better." Sister Chen added with a smile, and she knew that Xiao Shen was a clever man who dared to do and think. He was much better than the mud legs they dug in the ground every day.


    "If my sister-in-law likes it, she will take some home to eat." It''s just a few pieces of fermented bean curd and some pickles. Shen Jingli doesn''t care. He thinks about business.


    This pickle and fermented bean curd are not difficult to make. The raw materials are easy to obtain. The value lies in the unique taste. It is estimated that some people would like to sell them.


    "We''ve made pickles before, but how come they''re not as good as you do?" Aunt Li said with a smile that she was very satisfied with Shen Jingli. The child was a good one. She thought about the villagers in everything, but There is a trace of cruelty in her eyes. There are those who are not progressive and who are not good at it.


    Li Qi holding a bowl, angrily came in from the outside, how can''t cover up the anger on his face.


    What a simple child, Shen Jingli laughed and poured him a cup of tea. "Is someone bullying you?"


    After eating too many French fries and his throat was very dry, Li Qi poured a cup of tea and said in a loud voice: "madam, those people are really shameless. When they come to work in our house and earn money, they will smile and please others. In a twinkling of an eye, they will sell everything in our family to others. They are shameless and shameless."


    In other words, I don''t even know how to scold them.


    "Let them go." Shen Jingli doesn''t care. He has long understood that if you don''t treat people wholeheartedly, others will treat you wholeheartedly. Maybe because you are too sincere, others think you are a virgin bitch.


    The most complicated thing in the world is the people''s heart. Sometimes, if you don''t do anything, others will be hard on you.


    "Madam, those people are white eyed wolves. You and the master help them so much, they..." Li Qi is really worthless for Shen Jingli. His wife is such a good person. He doesn''t make rules for him and his mother, and allows him to go out to play when he is finished. As long as he doesn''t violate his wife''s bottom line, he won''t be punished. He is a rare good host.

 C44

    Shen Jingli didn''t know he had a good feeling in Li Qi''s heart. He peeled a tea egg for him, touched his head again, and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if you''re angry."


    Li Qi took the tea egg and bit it fiercely. He was still indignant and jumped up. "I have to go out and see the situation. I can''t just let them go."


    After that, she ran out of the house in a rage. Mother Jin had no time to stop her. She stamped her foot and looked at Shen Jingli in some embarrassment.


    Shen Jingli didn''t mean to blame, but he was an energetic child. If he wanted to toss around, he was allowed to do it.


    "This pickle is improved by me." Shen Jingli drank plain water. In fact, he wanted to drink tea more. But for the sake of the children, he had to bear with it. "I can teach you about pickles. If you like, you can come and buy some


    He is not a benevolent Bodhisattva. He can do everything selflessly. He helps the people in the village. He has the idea that he can rely on when something goes wrong. But since some people are white eyed wolves who are not familiar with raising them, why should he bother?


    He thinks he has done enough, but the greed of people is always endless.


    "Xiao Shen..." Li village elder''s face turned red. Although Shen Jingli didn''t say that his village people were cruel and cruel, his cold attitude also showed that he had some problems in his heart.


    "Uncle Li, you don''t have to say anything." Although Li Dagen is the head of the village, can he manage the hearts of the villagers?


    Aunt Li''s face was not good enough to talk about her own boss. Aunt Li''s biggest dissatisfaction with Li Dagen is that he loves to be an old man and thinks about the people in the village. If he has something of his own, he takes it to supplement others, but others don''t necessarily think about his kindness.


    When village head Li saw his old woman angry, he opened his mouth and closed it again. He could toss about his own things. He could take other people''s things to supplement the villagers. Would he like to have his old face?


    Shen Jingli looked at them without saying anything. Instead, she asked mammy Jin to come into the room and take out some pieces of paper with some pictures on them. Sister Chen''s children''s work was very good. When she saw the patterns, her eyes were bright. She rushed to look at them and stroked them in her hands again and again. The bamboo was cool and proud, lifelike and refreshing. It was really refreshing to see such a good picture Embroidery is sure to be very popular. Mrs. Chen is surprised and looks at Shen Jingli eagerly.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t look at me like this. You feel like eating me." Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing.


    Sister Chen was so said, a little embarrassed to bow her head, yes, she is so eager to do what, it is really a shame.


    Aunt Li''s female workers are not good, but she still has the ability to read pictures. What''s more, Shen Jingli also paints some sample pictures of cushions, cushions and small purses. She is also a good old lady. Knowing that he has a new way to make money, she immediately said, "Xiao Shen, are you going to do embroidery business?"


    "I want my aunt to look for some good, industrious and honest girls in the village." Shen Jingli also did not say whether to do this business, his only idea is to try not to be too eye-catching.


    -


    after hearing the report from Xiaosi, Zhao Ming threw his teacup to the ground. The teacup broke into several pieces, and the steaming tea splashed on his leg. The boy''s painful face twisted, but he didn''t dare to hum.


    "You say that the boss of the stewed food shop in the county is the 14th master?" Zhao Ming, with a ferocious face, grabbed the collar of the boy and asked aggressively.


    The boy was so frightened by his appearance that he didn''t dare to give a mouthful, so he nodded fiercely.


    "No way." Zhao Ming threw the man to the ground and exclaimed in disbelief, "is the fourteenth Lord a man of sin? How dare you come out and do business? "


    It''s true that Mr. 14 can''t go out to do business. Businessmen are cheap. If he wants to go back to the military camp, he will never be a humble citizen. Moreover, this is general Zheng''s territory. How can you make money so easily with general Zheng''s people watching?


    "Are you sure you''re not wrong?" Zhao Ming angrily kicked the boy again.


    The boy endured the pain and knelt on the ground to reply, "I personally went to Daping village to inquire about it. It''s really the fourteenth master."


    Zhao Ming''s face is even worse. If you let the princess know that he didn''t look after the fourteen master, and let him open a shop to do business, the princess will surely kill him. How can he not die.


    "Steward Zhao, letter from Beijing." A boy came in in in a hurry and handed a letter to Zhao Ming.


    Zhao Ming took out the letter and stamped his foot in anger. He turned and slapped the boy. He turned and fell on the ground with a red palm print on his face and blood on his mouth.


    He held the letter tightly in his hand and trembled with anger. The letter said that Lord Jing had offered movable type printing, won the sacred heart, and was appointed as an imperial envoy. Soon he would go to the south to inspect the people''s situation, so that he would not disturb the fourteenth master in the near future, so as not to cause trouble.


    It''s really unexpected that Prince Jing, who was deposed as Prince, has been under house arrest for a year, and he has been blessed again. If the fourteenth master makes some achievements at this time, he is afraid that he will be able to return to Beijing early next spring.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but get angry. Mu 14, who was ill, was obviously dying. How could he suddenly get lucky again? He kicked over the tea table next to him and called to the boy, "prepare the horse, I''m going to Daping village."He had to go and see what was going on.

 C45

    After mentioning the matter of looking for embroidered girl, Shen Jingli turned the topic back to his orchard.


    "I want to find some people to help me with the orchard, preferably experienced growers." Although he recognized the fruit trees, he could not plant them himself. If he did not find a few experts to help him, it was estimated that the hundreds of seedlings would not live until next spring.


    "It''s not difficult. I''ll ask you tomorrow." Aunt Li immediately took the words. She was very active and wanted to let her second son work in the Mu family. The Mu family was promising at first. If she did well, she might be able to be a manager in the Mu family''s industry in the future. In Aunt Li''s opinion, it was a wonderful thing.


    "It doesn''t have to be more. Four or five people are enough." He didn''t want to cause himself a lot of trouble.


    "Auntie is not the kind of person who has no sense of propriety." Said, and secretly pinched the wife next to a.


    Things are very happy, Shen Jingli looked at the sky is not early, want to send people away, happened to hear Li Qi''s cry, "someone is coming, madam, someone is coming."


    Shen Jingli turns around and looks at village head Li. They look at each other. They are beating drums in their heart. They feel that a group of people are looking for trouble outside. Shen Jingli picks his eyebrows and goes to open the door. He sees Li Qi and Xinmei standing at the door with a stick in their hands. Outside the yard stands a man in a blue shirt, peering at their yard.


    "Uncle Shen, that man is looking for uncle 14." Seeing Shen Jingli come out, Xinmei throws the stick, turns and runs to him, hiding behind him.


    Shen Jingli didn''t recognize the man, but his sister-in-law saw it at a glance, and quietly said to Shen Jingli, "Xiao Shen, it''s from the Mu family. Last time your mother-in-law was buried, her sister-in-law saw her, and her speech was terrible, and she vomited blood on the spot


    Shen Jingli nodded clearly, but he was wondering what the Mu family wanted to do when he sent someone here? Did you hear that Mu Chen was not dead and wanted to poison and release medicine? Or do you know they''re in business to get into trouble?


    Remembering how mu Jin said that the Mu family''s people treated their mother and son, and how these servants acted in the face of the wind, Shen Jingli couldn''t put on a good face and had a calm face. He sneered and said coldly, "I''m Shen Jingli, I don''t know what you''re doing to my humble house. What''s the matter?"


    Zhao Ming looked back at Shen Jingli. He was really ordinary. Miss Zeng was really cruel. She even found such an outspoken couple to insult Mu 14. It seems that she is very unhappy with him.


    Zhao Ming looks Shen Jingli from the beginning with a pair of sneaky eyes. His eyes are attracted by Shen Jingli''s slightly protruding belly. This is good. His wife and four young ladies will be more happy. The fourteenth master of the Mu family is so depressed that he needs a twin son to inherit the family. He will surely become the first laughing stock in the capital.


    Before coming, his anger was washed away by the joy brought by the news. Zhao Ming laughed triumphantly and saluted Shen Jingli, saying, "I''m Zhao Ming, the manager of the Mu family. I''ve met my fourteenth grandmother."


    Fourteen grandma? What the hell is that? Who is your grandmother? Is this man here to find fault?

 C46

    Shen Jingli was calm and full of black lines. He felt that Zhao Ming had deliberately come to annoy people. He didn''t want to see their family well. He deliberately came to stop him. He hooked his lips and said coldly, "steward Zhao is polite. Since I have been expelled from the house, I have no relationship with the Mu family any more. I can''t afford such a big ceremony as Zhao Guanshi."


    The people of the Mu family are really hypocritical. They have expelled people from their homes. They still have the face to come here. Do you really think that they have good temper and can be pinched at will?


    However, he was very clear that those people expelled Mu Chen not because he had committed a crime, but because they wanted to drive him out of the house and deliberately framed him to commit a crime. For such a shameless family, he can only ha ha ha, the mansion is indeed a muddy water.


    Zhao Ming didn''t expect that Shen Jingli would make such a face on his face. He thought that the couple who came out of this small family had no family education. He knew that he was in charge of the Zhao family, but he dared to humiliate him. Zhao Ming was very angry, but he pretended to be nothing. He said with a shy face: "grandma 14, master 14 is also the young master of the Mu family. If he didn''t commit a crime, he would have implicated the whole family The old lady will not bear to drive him out of the house


    Tut Tut, it''s really nice to say. In fact, it''s not selfish. If you really care about Mu 14''s grandson, you should be like Mu Yang''s. even if you are suffering, you are willing to follow your son for a long journey to exile.


    Shen Jingli pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He really had nothing to say to Zhao Ming, and he was also worried that he would bombard the other party as soon as he opened his mouth. Mu 14 is still guilty, provoking the other party, and is afraid it will be bad for the family.


    Zhao Ming looked left and right. He didn''t see Mu Chen. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He pretended to care and asked, "why don''t you see Mr. 14? Is it that the fourteenth master has made an old mistake again


    Shen Jingli a listen, almost bit broken tooth, offend a disease? You are sick. Your whole family is sick. He is sure now. This guy is here to find fault.


    With a straight face, Shen Jingli said in a very poor manner, "he''s out of the door."


    Without the poisons and poisons of you, Mu Shizhuang would be able to fight tigers on the mountain, and still be ill? You have something wrong with your head.


    Shen Jingli now looks at Zhao Ming, but he is not satisfied with everything. He just turns his head to tease xiaoxinmei. The girl has been eating and sleeping well recently. She has grown a circle of meat on her face. She is very strong when she pinches it.


    When he went out, Zhao Ming immediately thought that he was going out to talk about business. So, did Mr. 14 really open a shop in the county to sell stinky tofu? It''s said that the business of that shop is very good. It''s enough for the fourteenth master to support his family. Maybe he can save a lot of money.


    Zhao Mingxiang was smiling. His heart was shaking. He said sarcastically, "if you know that the fourteenth master is willing to be a humble citizen in order to return to Beijing, the fourth miss will be very moved."


    Fourth lady? Shen Jingli''s eyebrows are light pick, taking back the hand that is ravaging Xinmei''s cheek and holding her stomach. She has a kind of intuition in her heart. This four miss is definitely not a simple character.


    Seeing Shen Jingli''s solemn face, Zhao Ming thought he was angry and speechless. He was so proud that he continued: "master 14 and miss 4 have deep feelings. If it wasn''t for the accident of master 14, I''m afraid that he would have been married..."


    Zhao mingdun, a pair of mice staring at Shen Jingli''s stomach, do not know what to blame.


    Shen Jingli is so happy with Qi, what''s the matter? Is it because of the deep feelings between mu 14 and those four young ladies that he is one step away from marriage? What do you want to do when you treat him as a junior?


    "What do you say? One mouthful and one mouthful of four young ladies, where are you from... " Before Shen Jingli gets angry, Li Qi rushes toward Zhao Ming with a stick and hits him.


    This guy is pure hearted to deal with others. He even said something about master 14 and other people in front of his wife. He was very angry. Li Qi hit him fiercely.


    Zhao Ming didn''t expect that Li Qi would suddenly rush to hit him. He didn''t respond for a moment. He took the opportunity to hit him several times, and his heart was also angry. He reached out to grab the stick. Li Qi was weak and could not move when he was caught. Mother Jin was afraid that Zhao Ming would be angry and hit people. She quickly pulled him back and hid him behind him.


    Zhao Ming got a few sticks, and his body was hurt. When he looked at Shen Jingli, his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Shen Jingli is not afraid of him, but Li Qi on the side is trembling with fear that Zhao Ming will suddenly rush over and hit him with a few sticks.


    "My servant has a bad temper. Please forgive me." With a smile in his eyes, Shen Jingli is very satisfied with Li Qi''s mobility. If it wasn''t for his mobility, he would like to go up and hit him with two sticks.


    What kind of bullshit, four girls? What kind of bullshit is so affectionate? Really so AI Mu 14, should follow him to this southern land to do a pair of bitter mandarin ducks?


    Although Shen Jingli had a mild attitude, his tone was very tough. He ran to his house to act wild. He was also justified. He really thought he was Emperor Lao Tzu.


    "It''s also Zhao''s fault. After all, I''m Zian''s wife. Do you have to be a steward to gossip in front of me?" Just because he doesn''t want to be wrong doesn''t mean he has a good temper.


    "You..." Zhao Ming said these words in order to think of the diaphragm should be Shen Jingli. The most angry of all, he moved his vital energy and expelled the little cheap species. It is uncertain that the fourteenth master died of Qi and blood because of this. Then he will return to the capital.Zhao Ming was very angry in his heart, but he did not dare to reveal it. He could only scold Shen Jingli in his heart, revealing a shabby smile and saying, "the servant was in a hurry for a moment, and he bumped into the fourteenth grandmother. Please forgive her."


    In a hurry? Still really did not see, Shen Jingli pursed lips, in the heart a sneer.


    "What is the so-called matter of Zhao Guanshi''s coming here today?" Don''t procrastinate. I don''t have a good friendship with you. I don''t want to hear you tell the distant story.


    "I heard that the fourteenth master was running a business in the county. Is it true?" Zhao Ming respectfully asked, but a pair of rat eyes turned stealthily, "the merchant is cheap, how can 14 ye be so upset?"


    Then he made a kind of tearful appearance, regretting for mu 14. Shen Jingli almost threw up.


    "Better than slavery?" It''s a total disgrace.


    Zhao Ming sold himself into the Mu family. Although he worked as a steward in the shop run by the Mu family, he was a slave. Shen Jingli gave him a slap in the face and slapped it.


    Zhao Ming was choked with anger. He couldn''t breathe smoothly. His eyes glared at Shen Jingli. He couldn''t make a pleasant face any more. He laughed wildly, "you''re just a concubine''s room that you sell yourself into. What''s so arrogant about? When the fourteenth master returns to Beijing and marries his wife, I''ll see what you''ll end up with. You''re just a humble couple. "


    Is Shen Jingli a concubine?


    Sister in law Chen and several others were shocked. They only knew that Shen Jingli was the daughter-in-law of Mu 14, but they did not know that he had bought it and that he was still a concubine''s room.


    Li Qi was the most surprised. When he heard that Zhao Ming insulted Shen Jingli, he wanted to rush out and beat him again. If it wasn''t for mother Jin''s pulling him, he would have rushed out.


    What happened to Shuanger? Isn''t Shuanger human?


    "I don''t know if I''ll come to a good end, but if Zian returns to the capital, Zhao will certainly not have a good end." If Mu 14 dares to abandon him to marry someone else, he will lead another life with his children. He will not live without him.


    "You..." Zhao Ming was so angry that he held out his hand and pointed to Shen Jingli. He didn''t hum a word for a long time.


    "If nothing happens, you can go." Shen Jingli politely asked for a guest.


    As soon as he said this, Li Qi immediately rushed into the kitchen, took a broom, and yelled at Zhao Ming, "get out of here, or I''ll be rude..."


    What? Just a servant dare to show off in front of the young grandmother. Who is this unreasonable person from a small family?


    Zhao Ming didn''t know Li Qi''s idea. If he did, he would be angry and vomit blood. He was the son of Princess Fu''an. He was said to be a small family.


    He took out a purse from his arms and handed it to Shen Jingli. He said, "the thirteenth master is kind-hearted. Knowing that the fourteenth master has a bad life, he specially asked the old slave to send some silver."


    Shen Jingli looked at the flat purse, and a trace of ridicule flashed through his eyes. Did he want to send the beggar away with the one, two or two? The thirteen masters of the Mu family are really kind-hearted.


    "Thank you very much." After ordering Li Qi to take over the purse, Shen Jingli directly asks mammy Jin to see her off. However, he thinks that when Mu 14 comes back, he will still ask him to find some guards with high martial arts skills, so as not to have a dog barking at his door.


    Zhao Ming held his breath and left indignantly.


    As soon as the person left, sister-in-law Chen took Shen Jingli''s hand anxiously and hesitated for a long time before she said, "Xiao Shen, you are wronged."


    From today''s events, we can see that the life of the Mu family is not as bright as they think.


    "Xiao Shen, if you need anything in the future, please come to Uncle Li. Uncle Li will help you." Village head Li is really in love with Shen Jingli. He is a double son. He is in charge of housework, supports his family, breeds offspring, and is despised by those people. Why? Isn''t Shuanger human? Is poverty a crime?


    "Yes, if Mu''s family bullies you, you''ll come to Aunt Li''s, and Aunt Li will beat him for you." Aunt Li was used to being shrewd when she was young. Now, although she has become a grandmother, her shrewdness has been restrained a lot. However, she is easy to change her original nature, and her personality is still a bit pungent and straightforward.


    "It''s OK. He doesn''t dare." If Mu shi14 dares to abuse him, he kicks him and takes his son everywhere.


    "Where do you come from?" Sister in law Chen poked Shen Jingli''s forehead with anger and smile. "Being in charge of the family is to love you. You can''t think how valuable you are. You can follow the leader''s direction. If you are good, you will have a good life."


    "Ha ha..." Shen Jingli, a bachelor, smiles. He doesn''t take this in his heart. I''m sorry, it''s too difficult for him to follow Mu 14.

 C47

    Mu Chen came back very late, followed by Xu Yanlin. Shen Jingli noticed that he was injured and asked nervously, "what happened? You''re going to fight? "


    Xu Yanlin scrambled to answer, "was beaten."


    What he said was gnashing his teeth and looking indignant. Shen Jingli could not help but suspect that he was the one who was really beaten.


    "Who did it so hard?" Shen Jingli looked at Mu 14''s colorful face with heartache. This is his favorite face. How could he be beaten?


    Mu Chen couldn''t see through Shen Jingli''s mind. When he was in love with him, he pulled out a smile and said, "a little thing, don''t worry."


    "Little things? If you''re not worried about King Jing settling accounts with him afterwards, he''s going to beat you to death... " Xu Yanlin murmured in a low voice. He was full of disdain for mu 14''s lying. Mu Chen looked back at him, and he immediately shut up.


    "Really OK?" Shen Jingli didn''t believe it very much. However, judging from Mu Chen''s expression, he didn''t seem to be forcing himself. He reluctantly believed it. He took him into the room and went to arrange dinner.


    Not expecting Xu Yanlin to come over, Shen Jingli only asked mammy Jin to prepare dinner for three people, so he asked Mu Jin to come to the next room to call mammy Jin to come over and fry two more dishes. He also picked several sweet potatoes and threw them all into the stove. After a while, they could eat roasted sweet potatoes.


    After dinner, the family gathered around to chat, and Shen Jingli talked about what happened during the day.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have money to live on, so I sent someone to send you two liang silver. When you come back to Mu''s house in the future, you should thank him well."


    Shen Jingli put the bag on the table, and his face couldn''t stop sneering. Mu Jin was playing with the Gobang that Shen Jingli had made for him. When he heard Shen Jingli say this, he rushed up and threw the two liang silver out. "We don''t want the things of the Mu family."


    Thinking about the years he lived with his mother''s parents, he couldn''t make a good impression on the Mu family. When he heard that they humiliated them with two taels of silver, he couldn''t help it. He even got angry at Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, how can you take what the Mu family gave you? They''re all very mean things. Those people''s things will be rotten if they take them. "


    Shen Jingli didn''t expect Mu Jin''s reaction to be so fierce. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Jin''er, how did you talk to your sister-in-law?" Mu Chen knows that Mu Jin is angry, but it''s not Shen Jingli''s fault. It''s not Shen Jingli''s fault to send someone over there to humiliate people, and it''s not Shen Jingli''s control.


    Mu Jin also knew that she was too aggressive and bowed her head in some grievances, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s OK. My sister-in-law knows you''ve been wronged before." Shen Jingli is not angry. He is very clear about Mu Jin''s anger. If he is changed to be him, he is afraid that he will go too far.


    "He also mentioned the fourth lady?" Xu Yanlin suddenly cut in, a face of disbelief.


    On hearing the name, Mu Chen''s face became a little strange. He could not tell what his emotion was, but he would never be happy.


    "Yes, he said that the fourth young lady was very affectionate to the fourteenth master, and hoped that he would return to Beijing and marry her as soon as possible." Shen Jingli smiles and looks vaguely at Mu Chen.


    "Poo Hoo..." Xu Yanlin couldn''t help laughing. The woman was waiting for Zian to go back to marry her? It''s ridiculous. The Zeng family couldn''t wait to send someone to retire when they heard about Zian''s accident.


    Zeng Shangshu was very snobbish. Mu 14, who lost the protection of master Mu and lost his official position, was of no use to him.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, sister-in-law. Zeng Wan''er is a bad woman. She can''t wait to get married as soon as the eldest brother has an accident. She will marry the thirteenth brother in a few days." For fear of Shen Jingli''s misunderstanding, Mu Jin hurriedly revealed everything.


    Can Shen Jingli do such things? Quit the engagement with my brother and marry him instead? If it''s a small family, we''ll have a laugh, but if it''s a big family, aren''t you afraid of losing your reputation?

 C48

    Seeing the doubts in Shen Jingli''s heart, Xu Yanlin added, "Princess Fu''an asks the emperor for a marriage. Who dares to discuss it?"


    Shen Jingli looked at Mu Chen with a pale face. For the first time, he realized that the identity of Mu 14 was not as simple as he thought, and that behind his exile, he might have been a conspiracy.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Mu Chen shook his hand, his fingertips a little cold, revealing his inner worry, his handsome eyebrows raised, "I will not let you and the children in danger."


    Is this a promise? Shen Jingli looked at him, the other side''s eyes were firm and deep, which made people unable to stop sinking.


    He couldn''t say anything to refute, so he nodded and stood up with his hands on his stomach. "You should have something to talk about. I''ll go to have a rest first."


    Hearing this, Mu Chen stood up, put his arm around his waist and said, "I''ll send you in."


    Shen Jingli didn''t refuse. Mu 14 was stubborn and decided to do a good thing. He would do what others could persuade him to do.


    "I''ll tell you about me later." Mu Chen squatted on the ground, took off his shoes and socks for Shen Jingli and waited for him to lie down and have a rest.


    Shen Jingli reached out and touched the back of his hand. His eyes were cleverly leering at him, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll be back in a minute."


    After a long time, Shen Jingli stroked his stomach and sighed, "my child, your father is afraid of trouble."


    Looking at Mu Chen coming out, Xu Yanlin couldn''t help laughing. He was not afraid of death and joked, "is this the change of sex to be a wife slave?"


    Looking at Mu Chen''s cautious appearance towards Shen Jingli, he can''t remember Mu 14''s majestic and domineering appearance on the battlefield, but he is also very happy, and his good friend has finally gained some popularity.


    "If you are jealous, you can get married soon." Mu Chen, with a light expression, sent Mu Jin back to her room to have a rest, then opened the tea pot and made a pot of tea.


    "Come on, I don''t want to die yet." When he was young, he was engaged to Zhao Wenrui, his twin son of the Zhao family. The young master of the Zhao family was extraordinary since he was young. He kicked Nanshan nursing home, punched the little prince of Beihai with a big knife. Basically, he hit him once. He was a weak scholar. Where was the bully''s opponent?


    He had to hide in the barracks and become an unknown military adviser. He wanted to break the evil fate. As a result, Mr. Zhao was virtuous and kind, and showed that he was willing to wait for him to go to the end of the world He would rather he didn''t be so virtuous and considerate, beat him up, and then retire. Isn''t it good?


    "I think Mr. Zhao is very good." He is good-looking, frank, and highly skilled in martial arts. He is really good.


    Xu Yanlin rolled his eyes. "It''s not you who was beaten. Of course you said it." People who have not experienced it personally will not understand his feelings.


    Thinking of Zhao Wenrui''s fist, Xu Yanlin felt pain all over his body. He shook his head, threw away those illusions, and pulled the topic back. "There is a message from the capital. After August 15, the Lord will go south to inspect."


    Mu Chen was silent. Xu Yanlin then said, "when the Empress Dowager came back to the palace, she first met the Empress Dowager and cried about her pregnancy. The Empress Dowager was so angry that she banned Mei Mei Zheng."


    It was the first grandson of the empress. Because of the conspiracy of the Zheng family, it disappeared in more than three months. How can the queen bear this tone?


    "Is the emperor willing?" Zheng Meiren is the niece of imperial concubine Zheng and the daughter of general Zheng. She was chosen to enter the palace three years ago. Now she is in holy favor. The emperor is very obedient to her. Otherwise, how could the Zheng family frame the crown prince so easily?


    "The emperor dare not give up?" Xu Yanlin sneered, "the Empress Dowager said, if the emperor must protect beauty Zheng, she will take her side to teach herself, so that she will not be arrogant and forget the rules of the palace."


    "The Zheng family underestimates the queen." Do you really think that the empress has no choice but to let them jump around these years?


    "Not really." Xu Yanlin couldn''t help gloating. He never liked the Zheng family, especially after the Zheng family set them up. "As soon as the queen came back, she gave the Zheng family a piece of power, and sent a supervisor to supervise general Zheng..."


    Xu Yanlin took a sip of hot tea, and then slowly expressed his worry, "King Jing''s going south, I''m afraid it will be the Zheng family''s conspiracy."


    He secretly made a click gesture, indicating that the implication was very obvious. He raised his head and looked up at Mu Chen in an instant.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were as deep as the sea, and all the waves were hidden under the calm water.


    He tightened his hand and held the cup tightly. The tea was cold, with a trace of bitterness in it. He puffed his mouth and felt that the bitterness really penetrated into the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Chen certainly looked at him for a long time, and then calmly said, "the Lord will not repeat the same mistake."


    Being calculated once, it was caught off guard and occasionally stumbled. King Jing was not stupid. How could he fall into the same trap twice by himself?


    Xu Yanlin held the tea cup and smelled the faint fragrance of tea. Once again, he deeply felt that pushing Mu 14 to the prince''s camp would be the most regretful thing of the third prince''s life.

 C49

    Zhao Ming''s heart held back a fire, went back to have a good temper, two little boys one of a meal, wilting kneeling on the ground, looking at Zhao Ming is throwing a cup, is kicking a chair Trembling, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    Pa -


    another cup fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Zhao Ming turned his head and pointed to a boy with a ferocious look, "you, come here..."


    The boy who was named shook his body and climbed over on his knees. He banged his head on the floor, stammered and opened his mouth In charge... "


    "Do you know the Shen family in Shuanghe town?" Zhao Ming turns around and sits in the main seat of the hall. Shuanger, who comes from the humble merchant''s house, really thinks he can''t do anything about him?


    Zhao Ming gave a sneer, his index finger slightly curved, and gently knocked on the table. He dropped a sound to the boy''s ear, making them even more silent.


    The boy couldn''t figure out Zhao Ming''s idea, so he didn''t dare to answer at will, so he had to bite his teeth and keep silent.


    "Shen Dafu, Shuanghe Town, don''t you know him?" Zhao Ming slapped hard on the table, and the boy''s heart almost stopped.


    "The little one will investigate tomorrow." There is nothing special about a small family in a small town. How can he go to inquire and pay attention to it.


    "Don''t hurry." Zhao Ming casually took an object and threw it over. The boy didn''t dare to hide and was beaten hard.


    "The little one will go right away." I can''t wait to leave. I don''t want to stay with Zhao Ming for a moment.


    Zhao Ming felt a little more angry. He took his last cup and wanted to have a drink of tea. However, he found that there was no tea left in the pot. He puffed his mouth, put down the cup heavily, and went to the study. What happened to Mr. 14, we must let Jingli know.


    It took me only half a day to get to know the Shen family.


    Shen Jingli''s father, Shen Dafu, was a native of Taohua village in Shuanghe town. He had been a Grandmaster in his ancestors and was quite famous in the local area. Shen Dafu was restless when he was young. After reading books for a period of time, he could not hold on. He went home to plant for two years, worked as a peddler for several years, saved some money, and opened a small grocery store in the town.


    Shen Da is rich in two wives. The first wife, Xu, is the butcher''s daughter. She has two sons and one daughter. The youngest wife, Zhang, is the niece of his mother''s family. She has one son, two daughters and two children.


    The Shen family didn''t like twins and regarded Shen Jingli as a disaster star. Shen Dafu ignored Zhang for a long time, which led to Zhang''s dissatisfaction with Shen Jingli. Later, Zhang''s eldest daughter wanted to get married. Zhang wanted to add more dowry to her daughter, so she sold Shen Jingli.


    "Steward Zhao, Shen Xiasheng, the second son of the Shen family, is fond of gambling. Recently, he owes a lot of silver in the gambling house. He is worried about how to get a windfall." Xiaosi two pillars carefully handed over a signed IOU. He has always been aware of current affairs. These days, he has also made clear Zhao Ming''s ideas.


    Zhao Ming took the IOU and looked at it. He waved to the boy. He whispered in his ear for a while and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s done. Your monthly money will be raised by a penny."


    Two pillars a listen, smile gums are exposed, quickly thanks, "thank you, thank you..."


    -


    SHEN Chunshan looked at the bustling and bustling stewed food shop and looked at his second brother with suspicion. "Do you think this is the shop opened by jinglifu''s family?"


    Don''t blame him for not believing. He went to see Shen Jingli''s husband''s family in person. He had wanted to go to ask for several liang of silver. But when he saw the dilapidated house and the family suffering from illness, he died. Such a family, let alone asking for money, might even borrow money from him in turn.


    Don''t say Shen Chunshan doesn''t believe it, and Shen Xiasheng doesn''t believe it. But those people in the gambling house told him that if he didn''t pay for the silver, why didn''t he borrow it from his brother?


    At first, he thought that the people in the gambling house were talking about his cousins, and even despised those people for a long time. If he really borrowed money from his cousin who killed pigs, he might be killed as a pig. As a result, the gambler said it was Shen Jingli. He thought that he had heard wrong and confirmed several times that the man who made tofu in Wuhu town next door was actually his younger brother.


    "It''s true. I''ve inquired. Jingli is the one who makes tofu." He was also shocked and more angry. That bitch could make tofu. Why didn''t he do it at home? He just started to do it when he went to someone else''s house. Shen Xiasheng was still a thief and said, "brother, you can see that this shop can make money..."


    Shen Chunshan looks back, and his eyes collide with Shen Xiasheng. He sees the same meaning in the other party''s eyes. At the same time, the thief laughs.


    "Big brother, let''s go to Daping village now?" Shen Xiasheng rubbed his hands and seemed to have seen the white flowers of silver toward him.


    "What do you do in Daping village?" Shen Chunshan was thinking about something and was suddenly interrupted. He was a little upset.


    "To ask for money, of course." There are so many customers in the stewed food shop every day, and he must have made a lot of money. If he can ask for three or five hundred taels and pay back the money from the gambling house, he still has the spare money to play with. When he thinks about it, he feels beautiful. Shen Xiasheng laughs silly.


    "Are you stupid?" Shen Chunshan put out his hand and gave him a slap. "You have no brain, you are thinking about the few Liang silver, silver will be spent by you in a short time, with this mind, it''s better to think about how to get the shop over."Shen Xiasheng was beaten inexplicably. Originally, he wanted to have a fit. On hearing this, he immediately became active. He thought that he was still smart. With the shop where he made money, he didn''t spend as much as he wanted.


    "What does big brother say we should do?"


    "It''s not up to us." Shen Chunshan chuckled humbly, and he already had a candidate to be a leader.


    -


    when the brothers Shen Chunshan planned how to calculate Shen Jingli, Shen Jingli''s fruit growers had already found out. Hundreds of seedlings were taken good care of, and the survival rate was as high as 73%. He had to buy back 500 chickens and put them in it, and asked Chen Da, the husband of sister-in-law, to manage Shen Jingli, so as to solve the problem in her heart.


    After all the things had been handled properly, he was happy to stay at home to raise a baby. He was now more than seven months pregnant and was about to give birth in a certain period of time. Mu Chen was afraid that he would be affected, so he was not allowed to go out to work, and mother Jin kept an eye on him for 12 hours a day.


    Shen Jingli was too heavy to move. He stayed at home all day and fed over 30 pheasants and dried vegetables. When he was in a mood, he drew pictures. Life was easy and he was in a good mood. The only pity was that Mu Chen suddenly got busy and went out early and returned late, which prevented him from eating tofu at will.


    It''s a pity to say that Wuhu town is not small, but there are few handsome men who can get into his eyes. Only mu Chen can get into his eyes. Otherwise, he will not think about him day and night and covet other handsome men for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Shen Jingli couldn''t help sighing. With this sigh, Tian Mei on one side was worried. She quickly stood up and asked nervously, "Uncle Shen, are you not feeling well? Do you want me to call for a doctor and call wenpo as well. "


    Worried about Uncle Shen''s birth, her mother told her to take good care of Uncle Shen and call for a doctor as soon as there was anything wrong. So as long as Shen Jingli was a little bit quiet, she would like to go to see a doctor.


    "What? My wife is going to have a baby Li Qi is also the personality of how how to shout. After listening to a few words, she is going to rush out and keep shouting, "I''ll call the doctor right away..."


    Mother Jin turned her eyes and looked at her son who had been stupid all day. She rushed up and dragged him back to the kitchen. "What nonsense? Madam, it''s only more than seven months. How can she have such a quick birth


    If Shen Feili doesn''t feel strange, he doesn''t think it''s strange.


    Shen Jingli calmly drank a mouthful of warm water, and ate a plum, then slowly said: "sweet sister, I''m ok, it''s boring, you don''t worry too much."


    Look at her 18 fold eyebrows. People who don''t know think he bullied her?


    "Really OK?" Sweet sister extremely worried confirmation.


    Looking at Shen Jingli nodding her head, she just breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking about it, she ran into the house and brought a bowl of sweet potato syrup to Shen Jingli. "Uncle Shen, you can drink some sugar water to supplement your energy."


    She learned from Shen Jingli about replenishing energy. She didn''t know what it meant, but she learned it when she knew it wasn''t a bad thing.


    "I don''t want to drink it." Shen Jingli shook his head. After he was pregnant, he was not interested in sweet food at all, but he wanted to drink milk very much. However, the people here did not like to drink milk, so he had to do as the Romans do and drink some goat''s milk. Now he thinks that he has not prepared anything. He only wants to give birth to the child, but does not think about what to eat after the baby is born? He didn''t breast feed him.


    He felt it necessary for him to discuss with Mu 14 that, as soon as the baby was born, he could not drink milk or goat''s milk. They should find a clean and healthy nurse in advance.


    "In addition to the milkmaid, the family should also buy a cow, when the fruit is ripe, you can make strawberry milk, yogurt, double skin milk." So thinking, the stomach is hungry, and then look at the sweet sister in the hand of the bowl of sugar water, Shen Jingli suddenly not so resistant.


    "Uncle Shen, we don''t have cows in the south. We need herdsmen in the north to raise cows." Tian Mei breaks Shen Jingli''s fantasy.


    "So it is." Even if he really raised a cow, he would not make yoghurt or double skin milk. At most, he would put a tea bag and boil it. He thought that it was milk tea. He thought that the cow was not very useful.


    "Uncle Shen, is this strawberry milk, yogurt and double skin milk delicious?" Xinmei snack goods just don''t care about those who have not got, wholeheartedly to eat two eyes shine.

 C50

    "It depends on my taste. Some people are not used to it, but I like yogurt." Xu was really hungry. Shen Jingli quickly finished a bowl of sugar water. His second sister liked to drink sugar water and eat snacks. For a period of time, she was addicted to learning how to make sugar water. She forced her family to taste it every day. They almost got sick. However, thanks to her gift, after he came here, he could pour out any sugar water he wanted to drink.


    And to tell you the truth, Li Qi''s boy can''t look at the tune, careless and uncertain, but he has a unique skill in making desserts. As long as he dictates 70% to 70%, he can pour out the finished product in a short time, and the taste is very good.


    "It''s sweet. I like it." Tianmei is just like her name. She looks sweet and likes sweets, so she is often teased by Mu Jin and Chen Jian. She will marry sugar jar in the future.


    "I like sweet food, too." Xinmei was afraid to fall behind and quickly confessed her feelings, "however, I also like to eat other flavors."


    "You''re not afraid to lose your teeth." Shen Jingli wryly pinched her face. Tianmei''s face is a little baby fat and chubby. It''s very comfortable to pinch. Shen Jingli pinches her face a few times and becomes addicted to it. She takes the opportunity to wipe up her face from time to time.


    "No, I gargle every time I eat sugar. It''s not so easy to rot teeth." Sugar is her favorite, not to let her eat sugar is her life.


    "My teeth are so good that I won''t be afraid to give me another ten catties." Xin Mei opens her mouth wide and lets Shen Jingli see her little white teeth.


    Seeing them standing upright and defending their own interests like a little adult, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. The two children were really lovely. "There are still some snacks in the kitchen. You can take them to your father by the way."


    Since Chen Da was taught a lesson by Mu 14, his violent temper has been restrained a lot. Later, Shen Jingli asked him to manage the orchard and chicken. When he had a job, he stopped drinking and hitting people. He was also close to several children. The happiest thing was that Xinmei got up early every morning and told Chen sister-in-law to make breakfast, then send it to Chen Da and help him Working with Chen Da is a real father.


    "Uncle Shen, you are very kind to us." Sweet sister looked at Shen Jingli and said sincerely.


    It''s really good. It''s even better than my grandparents'' uncles and aunts. Every time they see them in the past, they always show their unhappy faces. They are afraid that they will stay there, eat and drink from them, secretly scold their parents for being shameless and dare to go back to their mother''s house to eat and drink. If it wasn''t for their kindness, they would not have gone back.


    Since their family was better off, my aunt came to visit them from time to time, either looking at their cabinets or their clothes. Even if Uncle Shen wanted to take back the toys that uncle Shen had given them to play with their children, they would like to move out of their house.


    Although the sweet younger sister is young, but the person''s face is placed there, want to see not clear all can''t do.


    Compared with his relatives, Shen Jingli is a good neighbor. He works for his parents and gives his brother a chance to study in school They can eat a full meal, because Shen Jingli, Xinmei is still young, can only think of eating and drinking, but Tianmei knows that they can eat and drink because of Shen Jingli.


    "Because you are good to me, I am good to you." He is not a saint. He can''t be good to everyone. Whoever is good to him will be good to everyone. He is polite and appropriate.


    "I will be good to Shen Shu. I will wash clothes and cook, feed chickens and pigs, and I will do a good job." Sweet sister a face of justice oath.


    The child is so cute. Shen Jingli reaches out and rubs her head. On the other side, Xinmei is already chewing on the fresh chicken cake, and she is also taking care of Tian Mei loudly, for fear that her sister will suffer a loss.


    "Sister, come on, have a good chicken cake..."


    "Let''s go and see what else is good." Shen Jingli got up and led the sweet girl to the kitchen. Before he took a few steps, he felt a gust of wind coming over and slapped him inexplicably.


    "Shen Jingli, you little bitch, why don''t you take it home to honor my mother when you earn money?" The visitors are fierce, like shrews, and start to scold.

 C51

    This slap is very heavy. It seems that Shen Jingli was beaten as an enemy. Shen Jingli felt the burning pain on his left face, a trace of blood smell between his lips and teeth, and his head was a little dizzy.


    "You little bitch, you''re so bold. Do you dare to pay attention to my mother..."


    The man scolded fiercely again. Her voice was like a noisy hen. Tian Mei came back to her senses and quickly blocked in front of Shen Jingli. She yelled to the kitchen, "sister Jin, brother Li Qi, come on, there''s a madman who wants to beat uncle Shen..."


    It''s amazing that someone came home to hurt her wife. Mammy Jin didn''t even think about it. She took a broom and rushed outside. A broom hit the man, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Li Qi is not as good as his mother. He threw a basin of vegetable washing water and splashed it, "crazy woman, get out of here quickly."


    Zhang''s family was splashed with sewage and was very angry. She was about to rush towards Shen Jingli. Mammy Jin was stunned. Li Qi quickly threw the basin and rushed up, blocking Shen Jingli and pushing Zhang.


    "Shen Jingli, you unfilial son, how can you beat Er Niang?" A man rushed over to hold Zhang''s family and scolded Shen Jingli indiscriminately, "Er Niang is your mother-in-law. Do you have a conscience?"


    Shen Jingli is so happy that he has no conscience? Zhang''s just come over, but have a conscience? If he was pushed, he would die two times. How could they not reflect on themselves?


    Watching them act coldly, Shen Jingli is only in the heart for the original owner is not worth, what family members are on the stand.


    Li Qi is a fierce temper, a little on, listen to this person''s words, simply angry, grab his mother''s broom will be swept on him.


    Shen Xiasheng naturally didn''t want to be hit by him, so he took Zhang''s family back a few steps and looked at Shen Jingli with a trace of disdain and jealousy.


    "Jingli, what''s going on with your servants? Not even the mother''s mother''s family


    Shen Jingli wants to laugh when he hears it. Mother''s family? He is not willing to take this kind of interest first and heartless mother.


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Jingli''s face was calm, and his cheek was still burning with pain. He had expected that the Shen family would make trouble, but he didn''t expect it to come so suddenly. He was slapped before he had time to prepare. What a mistake.


    "Naturally, I heard that you are pregnant and come to care about you."


    After hearing the sound, Shen Jingli frowned and saw a carriage stop on the road outside the door. Then, several people came down from the carriage. The first one was a woman in a cherry red satin shirt and a green embroidered skirt. She was a girl who had just reached the hairpin, but she was dressed like a dusty woman.


    She was followed by a girl in her early ten years of age, wearing a pomegranate red skirt, with her head bowed timidly. Next to her was a man in her twenties. Her face was yellow, her feet were flimsy, and her forehead was sweating. It was clearly excessive indulgence.


    These are the brothers and sisters of the original Lord. Shen Jingli looked at them and couldn''t help laughing and caring about him? I''m afraid he cares about his money.


    "Who told you that I was pregnant?" Shuanghe town is still some distance from Daping village, and people here don''t know that he came from Shuanghe town. How did the Shen family know that he was pregnant? The original owner went back at the beginning and was beaten out before he could say that he was pregnant.


    He was not surprised that the Shen family knew that he had made money. After all, there was a lot of rumors about making tofu. As long as you ask a little bit, you will know it''s him. But I don''t think anyone will spread it all over the place?


    Who are these people?


    Tian Mei carefully protects Shen Jingli. When she looks at the group of people in front of her, she doesn''t like it. Her eyes are just like her aunt''s.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing? If you don''t hurry to invite us in, let people make tea and serve snacks to greet us... " Zhang is used to beating Shen Jingli, so he reaches out to fight him.

 C52

    Li Qi felt that the old woman had a hole in her head. She beat and scolded her mistress in their house, and wanted them to serve her with tea and water. Who does she think she is? Where''s the face?


    With her hands akimbo in front of Shen Jingli, Li Qi turned her mouth to Zhang with disdain and said, "I said, old lady, are you polite? Who do you think you are when you come to someone else''s house and yell


    "I''m his mother. Who do you think I am?" Zhang pointed to Shen Jingli and yelled, "this heartless, smelly boy, I have worked hard to bring you up. If you marry, you will not care about your parents. This unfilial son..."


    Before he finished his three sentences, Zhang''s family began to pour out his words and scolded Shen Jingli one by one, "you are not a filial son. Your parents raised you so much. You married someone and lived a good life without going home to have a look. It''s really heartless. How can I raise such a white eyed wolf? You are poking my heart... "


    Li Qi is totally stupid. He has seen a lot of tricks like this, but it''s really the first time for him to watch such tricks as Zhang''s. It''s really wonderful.


    Looking at Zhang Shi with disdain, Li Qi looks back and asks Shen Jingli with his eyes. The other side says that he is the mother of the mother. He dare not make up his mind to drive out.


    Shen Jingli didn''t like the Shen family very much. He treated him harshly since he was a child. He sold him with ten Liang silver. Now when he saw that he was rich, he came to think about his money. These people are really shameless.


    However, Zhang''s filial piety is always under pressure. Ancient people attach importance to filial piety. If they don''t deal with it properly, they will damage their reputation and be criticized all their life.


    "Mammy gold, please come in." Shen Jingli leads Tian Mei to the house. He doesn''t want to have more contact with them. Zhang splashes on them, but he doesn''t care about anything. If he bumps into the baby in his stomach, who should he look for to complain.


    Hearing that Shen Jingli was soft, a smile flashed in Shen Xiasheng''s eyes. As expected, it was a wise decision to bring Zhang''s family. If a word of filial piety was passed, he would not be afraid of Shen Jingli''s disobedience.


    Shen Xiasheng is proud of himself. He seems to see the silver of white flowers coming towards him. As soon as he enters Daping village, he asks the villagers quietly. He knows that Shen Jingli not only makes money by making tofu, but also buys hundreds of acres of wasteland, grows a large number of fruit trees, and raises chickens. That''s all silver. When he thinks about it, he itches and wants to get all those things in his hands And then go to the gambling house to play a few.


    Shen Chunshan has the same idea as him. He keeps looking at Mu''s house as soon as he enters. Although he can''t compare with the house that big families enter two or three times, he cleans them up. He keeps flowers and fish, and dozens of pheasants. Looking at the colorful pheasants, Shen Chunshan''s head is full of white silver, which is difficult to raise and usually can only be raised Hunting in the mountains, so the market price is more expensive than ordinary domestic chickens. One chicken can be sold for one or two silver coins. There are dozens of them, that is, dozens of taels.


    With greed in their eyes, they would like to sell everything here. The Shen family opened a small grocery store, earning more than ten Liang silver a month. They also had more than ten acres of good farmland. They could live a good life with good production. Unfortunately, the two sons of the Shen family were not engaged in production, and they would fight with each other all day long. The two daughters-in-law were petty and greedy Life is getting harder and harder.


    Shen Xiuer''s eyes are much more implicit than her two brothers, but it''s hard to hide her excitement. She has just reached the hairpin this year and is preparing to have a marriage. Her family has been getting worse and worse in recent years. She is very worried that she will not have any dowry in the future. So she hears her elder brother say that Er Niang''s husband is rich, so she quarrels to come together.


    Li Qi hated the sneaky eyes of these brothers and sisters, and went into the kitchen with a cold hum. It was clear that she could not see them.

 C53

    Shen Jingli sat on the Luohan bed in the main room and ordered mammy Jin to make tea and serve them a plate of snacks.


    "Come on, what do you want to do this time?"


    Several members of the Shen family sat down around the table and were holding up their tea cups to drink tea. When they heard Shen Jingli''s words, they all flashed a sullen look on their faces. Zhang slapped his hands on the table and swore: "Shen Jingli, how do you talk about this dead boy? You won''t let us come to see you if you don''t go back to see us? "


    Look at him? It''s his family''s money.


    Shen Jingli sneered and said, "I really don''t know you care about me so much."


    With cold sarcasm in his words, Zhang Shi seemed not to understand. He nodded complacently and said, "I''m not as heartless as you are."


    Mother Jin came out with a pot of hot water. Hearing Zhang''s words, she almost vomited. This shrew is really kind enough to say this. She has been in the Mu family for some time. She has never heard of the mother''s mother''s family, nor has she seen any contact between the two families. It can be seen that the relationship between the two families is not good. But the shrew, as soon as she opens her mouth, she blames Shen Jingli for all her mistakes. Fortunately, she tries to show her loving mother Potential.


    When she put a pot of hot water on the table, Mammy Jin went back to Shen Jingli, shaking her fan and carefully protecting Shen Jingli.


    Shen Xiuer looked at Shen Jingli half lying on the Luohan bed like a great master, with servants shaking fans around him. She was so sad that she blurted out, "why do you live such a good life


    Mother Jin stops playing fans and looks at Shen Xiu''er in disbelief. Are the Shen family mentally ill? Her housewife is capable and has a good life. That''s for granted. Why? These people are really sick.


    Shen Chunshan is a little anxious when listening to his sister''s words. It doesn''t matter how they beat and scold Shen Jingli in the past, but now they come to ask for money from Shen Jingli. They can''t annoy Shen Jingli now.


    "Xiuer, you..."


    Before he said anything, someone immediately nodded, "that is, just a little bitch. Why should I live better than my mother?"


    Zhang felt that Shen Xiuer really spoke her mind. In her eyes, Shen Jingli was a disaster star and a cursed lowly twin. She should be a cow and a horse for their family and obey her orders. So she put on a high spirited attitude and said with command: "I heard that you have made a lot of money recently. Take it out to me."


    The sweet sister who gives Shen Jingli warm boiled water is stupid. The Shen family is more shameless than her uncle and aunt. Her uncle and aunt most covet their family''s money and want to deduct some money to spend on their own. However, this wife''s mother wants uncle Shen to treat all the family members to her.


    Chen Da was hurriedly dragged over by her little daughter, and just heard this, the degree of shock was no less than that of Tian Mei.


    The brothers of the Shen family are happy to see Zhang''s asking for money. In their opinion, Shen Jingli is still their timid, stupid brother who is obedient to Zhang''s orders. As long as Zhang talks, he will not dare to disobey him even if he is allowed to die.


    "Here you are?" Do you want to be shameless?


    "Yes, give me all the money you make." Zhang''s words are reasonable and forceful. She seems to have completely forgotten that Shen Jingli has been married for a long time. She thinks that everything is the same as when she was in the Shen family. The money earned by her son''s hard work must be given to her without leaving any money.

 C54

    Zhang didn''t feel that she had said anything wrong. In her heart, Shen Jingli''s everything should be used to honor her. "Your five sisters and seven sisters are about to get married. As a brother, you should add makeup to them. Just give them a shop."


    Shen Xiuer is very happy to hear that if there is a shop to add makeup, she will be able to get married. Shen Yuer, however, lowers her head uneasily. She thinks that her mother-in-law has gone too far. The fourth brother is the married couple and the daughter-in-law of other families. How could she take a shop to make up her mother''s sister? Where is the home of my husband?


    Obviously, Zhang would not consider this layer. She didn''t realize that Shen Jingli had been sold by her. She only thought that Shen Jingli''s money was her money. She thought that if she had money, she could go to the big room to show off and pay back all the anger she had suffered in recent years.


    "Everyone in the family likes to eat tofu. You ask people to send dozens of Jin tofu to the family every day. In addition, if your third brother-in-law''s small restaurant wants to buy some tofu and stewed flavor, you can also send it to them." Zhang took a piece of cake to eat again. While eating, he said, "I''m your mother, your father''s second room. You don''t have any private property. Now that you have money, you can buy me two shops in Shuanghe town..."


    Make up for your sister? Buy her a shop?


    Chen Da couldn''t listen any more. She walked over and pulled Zhang''s family and threw them out. Shen Chunshan and Shen Xiasheng were startled and rushed to obstruct him. Mammy Jin saw this and immediately called Li Qi. They took brooms to beat out the two brothers of the Shen family.


    Farmers love to watch the excitement. When they hear the movement of the Mu family, they all come around and see Chen Da throwing Zhang''s family out of the house.


    "Who is that man? How was it thrown out? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."


    "It''s not a relative of the Mu family, is it? But how could it be thrown out? "


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers talked about it in succession. Some even grabbed two handfuls of melon seeds and waited to see the big play.


    Shen Chunshan was beaten by mammy Jin with a broom. He was angry. Seeing so many villagers outside, he pretended to be tripped and fell on the ground. He hugged his leg and cried, "brother Jing, I''m your brother. How can you let someone break my leg?"


    The villagers around heard a burst of sob. Xiao Shen of the Mu family was beaten by his elder brother. I can''t see that Xiao Shen is so cruel?


    Shen Xiasheng and Shen Chunshan are brothers. As soon as Shen Chunshan was installed, he immediately rushed over and cried: "brother Jing, we learned that you are pregnant. We immediately hired a carriage to see you. We were afraid that you would be wronged in your mother-in-law''s house, but you..."


    He howled loudly, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    People always have sympathy for poor people, rather than care about the truth of the matter. When the villagers around him heard what he said, they whispered to each other. Most of the words were biased towards the brothers of the Shen family and denounced Shen Jingli''s unfiliality.


    "What''s the nonsense? If Xiao Shen is a wolf hearted, ungrateful person, will he help you?" When Aunt Li came in a hurry, she heard the villagers talking and said, "do you have any conscience? Xiao Shen helped us, taught us how to make tofu and how to make pickles. If you don''t appreciate it, you can arrange it with others... "


    The villagers were shamed and bowed their heads.

 C55

    Chen Da coldly watched the Shen family brothers perform. He stepped on Shen Chunshan''s kneecap bone. He was a soldier who had been on the battlefield. Although he was lame, he still had a good strength. The foot took 70% strength. Shen Chunshan cried out in pain.


    "What are you doing? You want to kill my big brother. " Shen Xiasheng pushed Chen Da in a hurry for fear that he would trample on Shen Chunshan.


    Chen Da''s eyes were as cold as ice, and he didn''t seem to take human life seriously when he hit people. Shen Xiasheng was scared, but he still held Shen Chunshan in his arms. Shen Xiuer and Shen Yuer were frightened and sat down at the door, stupidly forgetting to cry.


    How ever has Zhang ever suffered such grievances? She is used to throwing herself into the Shen family. In a small business family, the status of wives and concubines is not clear, and there are few rules in the family. She is the niece of Shen Dafu''s mother''s family, and she looks better than Xu''s. Shen Dafu dotes on her, and Xu''s does not dare to disgrace her casually, so she has developed her shrewd and selfish personality. Now, how can she suffer from being thrown out like this Come on, it''s even more shameless and shameless.


    "Shen Jingli, you little bitch, I am your mother-in-law. If you don''t take money to treat me, you dare to let someone drive me out. You white eyed wolf, you are not filial." The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He simply sat on the ground and cried bitterly in public, "God, the life of a little woman is really hard. She has worked hard to raise her son, feed him good food, dress well, and send him to marry a good family. Unexpectedly, he raised a white eyed wolf. If he didn''t know how to be filial to his parents, he would stab me in the heart..."


    Shen Jingli stood at the door, looking at Zhang''s throwing, and felt ashamed. How could the original owner spread such a mother?


    Because the people of this dynasty looked down on Shuanger. The mother of the original owner didn''t like the original owner since she was a child. She allowed the original owner to be a cow and a horse. She was still starving and beaten. Even the original owner dragged her pregnant body back to borrow money, but she was beaten by her mother. Where is the mother? This is the stepmother.


    "White eyed wolf?" Chen Da snorted coldly, and his voice was rough and low. "As soon as we meet, we ask for money from our son. If we don''t want to give it, we''ll fight. If we have a mother like you, we''d rather be a white eyed wolf."


    The woman and his daughter-in-law''s brother-in-law''s family were really ugly and did not know it.


    Hearing this, the villagers around again began to talk about it. It was so noisy that people could not ignore it.


    "A shop in the town is worth a hundred taels at least. If you can, you can ask for it."


    "He beat people. Xiao Shen is pregnant. Is this his mother? Isn''t the stepmother so cruel? "


    "Xiao Shen has been married for more than a year. When the Mu family was poor, they didn''t come to see them. How could they come when they made money..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the villagers'' comments, Aunt Li calmly went to Chen Da and asked in a low voice, "Chen Da, what''s going on? Are these people really Xiao Shen''s relatives? "


    "Relatives?" Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t have any relatives like this. Who''s the one who drives people away with sticks when they see their son go back? I was pregnant at that time. If I didn''t walk fast, I would have been dead. "


    The scar in his heart seemed to split suddenly. The huge hatred of the original owner emerged. Shen Jingli was in a bad breath. He was really in love with that person. He was sold by his parents and scolded by the buyer. He married Mu Chen and lived a life full of food and clothing, and was always suspected.


    If the villagers just sigh, they will be really angry. How cruel it is that there are parents like this in the world, even if they are pregnant with children?

 C56

    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I have done such a thing? I am your mother. " Looking at the people around cast scorn, Zhang immediately flustered, hastily stressed his mother''s position.


    "Yes, you are my mother." A strong hatred tore his heart, and he could feel the soul of the original owner crying bitterly, "my mother-in-law used me as a slave, sold me for ten Liang silver, beat me first and then asked me for money..."


    Shen Jingli''s left face was still slightly swollen. It was obvious that he had been beaten. The hatred of the original owner was entangled in his body and refused to disperse for a long time. Shen Jingli only felt the pain in his chest and his head was a little dizzy. He could hardly stand still. If it had not been for the support of mother Jin, he would have fallen to the ground.


    "Zian, calm down." Xu Yanlin grabbed Mu Chen, who was about to break out, for fear that he would rush up and kill all those people.


    I can''t help but see a person coming back.


    But to tell the truth, he never thought that Shen Jingli would have such a family. Shen Jingli looks very generous and decent on weekdays. He doesn''t look like a child from such a family.


    He secretly took a look at Mu Chen. The latter was calm and angry, and his forehead burst out with blue veins. It seemed that he was really interested in Shen Jingli.


    "Brother Jing, what nonsense are you talking about?" Shen Xiasheng''s heart was so guilty that he broke out in a cold sweat, but he still said, "are you not afraid of thunder and lightning?"


    Mu Chen couldn''t see it anymore. He took a big stride and kicked Shen Xiasheng out. Then he turned to Chen Da and said, "throw people out. Don''t let these bad people dirty the Mu''s land."


    Looking at Shen Xiasheng being kicked out, Shen Chunshan rolled his eyes and fainted. But Zhang had no brain and pointed to Mu Chen and scolded, "who are you? How can you kick people? You''re killing people. Do you know... "


    "Ah --"


    before Zhang''s words were finished, Chen Da picked them up and threw them out, and the two little girls were also sent out.


    At this moment, the villagers can''t think clearly. The mother-in-law doesn''t know her son-in-law? This does not mean that what Shen Jingli said before is true. These people are really looking for him for money, so they don''t know the big brother of the Mu family.


    "She didn''t even know Mulan. It seems that Xiao Shen was sold."


    "This woman is so cruel that her son who is pregnant also beats her."


    "This family is not afraid to be punished by God."


    ¡­¡­


    The villagers talked and pointed to the Shen family. Mu Chen gave them a cold look and said, "find a rickshaw driver to drive them away."


    When he finished, he stopped paying attention to him. He went straight to Shen Jingli and helped him. Shen Jingli was a little pale, his hands were uncomfortable with his stomach, and his body was a little shaky. Mu Chen looked at something wrong and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Shen Jingli gasped. His face was not strong. He grasped his hand and said to him in pain, "fourteen, I have a stomachache."


    Shen Jingli held his stomach in both hands, and his face became more and more pale because of pain. Mu Chen was jumped by his sudden situation, turned his head and called to Xu Yanlin: "please, please call the doctor quickly..."


    Mammy Jin was also shocked, but after all, she was an experienced old Mammy. She immediately reflected on what was going on. She said to Mu Chen, "master, my wife is afraid that she has been stimulated and her mood is out of control, so she has moved her fetal Qi."


    "Stimulated?" Mu Chen''s fierce eyes swept the carriage that had not left the door, and took Shen Jingli to the house.

 C57

    The doctor was brought over as quickly as possible. He checked Shen Jingli''s pulse and prescribed a prescription. He was sure that the child was OK. All the people were relieved.


    Since Mu Chen knew that Shen Jingli was pregnant, he had prepared all the medicinal materials. Today, they were put into the medicine pot and boiled up.


    Mu Jin comes back from the outside in a panic. Shen Jingli has already drunk the medicine soup and is drowsy. Mu Chen is talking to Xu Yanlin with bloodshot eyes. He does not dare to get close to him, so he has to pull Li Qi to understand the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Li Qi, what happened? Well done. How can my sister-in-law move her fetus? " He just went out to play for a few hours. Yan Yan said that his sister-in-law, who made Sufu chicken wings for him at night, turned pale and dying. Mu Jin squeezed her fists and felt that there was something exploding in his head. Was it the stepmother and his stepmother? Why are they so cruel when they are the same family?


    "There are a group of madmen who claim to be Madame''s family members to make trouble. The wife is greatly stimulated and her mood is out of control." Li Qi hated the Shen family. He thought secretly that if he saw those people again, he would beat them with sticks.


    "Mother''s family?" Mu Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled. Did her sister-in-law still have her mother''s family?


    No wonder he was surprised. Since Shen Jingli came to their house, he had never heard of his mother''s family, let alone his mother''s family. He gradually forgot about it. The mother who never appeared suddenly came to their house, and the fool knew what they were up to.


    Shen Mu Jin''s family is the highest, and they are also the same as the rest of the world.


    "Second master, you didn''t see the faces of those people. It was just..." Li Qi couldn''t find a suitable adjective, so she could only make an intolerable appearance.


    "I see." Disgusting people''s face, he saw more, naturally know what Li Qi wants to express.


    After talking with Xu Yanlin, Mu Chen came over. Mu Jin looked at his red eyes and knew that he was angry. He felt a thump in his heart and apologized in a low voice: "brother, I''m sorry, I was naughty and didn''t take good care of my sister-in-law..."


    Mu Chen reached out and touched his head, without blame. "I''ll go in and see your sister-in-law."


    -


    "next time, it won''t hurt you again."


    Shen Jingli was in a daze, only to feel that he was surrounded by a generous and familiar embrace, and the restlessness and restlessness in his heart immediately retreated like the tide.


    He knew why his emotions fluctuated so much. It was the residual obsession of the original owner who was making a mischief. The hatred and unwillingness full of dark atmosphere at that moment submerged him like a rushing tide, which made him lose his sense.


    "Fourteen, I''m fine It''s just a little bit painful. "


    He reached out to touch his face. He looked so haggard that he was no longer handsome.


    "Well, I know. I''ll take care of the rest He kisses him on the cheek and covers his stomach with a quilt.


    Shen Li asked Shen Li to deal with the matter in person. Otherwise, he would not let him deal with the matter himself


    He looked at him, pale and pitiful. Mu Chen could not bear to refuse. He was worried that Shen Jingli would be soft on the Shen family. He thought for a moment and said, "I will accompany you."


    "Good. You can sleep with me. I''m a little tired Xu is still very weak, he spoke soft, but gave birth to a bit of coquettish taste.

 C58

    After Shen Jingli fell asleep, Mu Chen came out of the room.


    Sister in law Chen came back for a long time. She was holding mammy Jin to understand Shen Jingli''s situation. She knew that he had almost miscarriage. She was frightened.


    Seeing Mu Chen come out, he quickly went up and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiao Shen?"


    Sister Chen was very upset. She had known that the Shen family would come to find them, so she would not go to the stewed flavor shop. In just one day, the original energetic people became lifeless. She really hated those people.


    "It''s OK. I''m asleep." Mu Chen replied concisely and clearly, and then turned to Mu Jin, "jin''er, take good care of your sister-in-law. I''ll go out with Zhongping."


    Xu Yanlin immediately stood up and went out with Mu Chen. Mu Jin chased him out and stood at the door to watch them leave.


    "Second master, are you going to teach those Shen people a lesson? Why don''t you take me with you? " Li Qi came out of the kitchen and watched Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin ride away, stamping their feet regretfully.


    "Take you to trouble?" Mu Jin glanced at Li Qi''s thin arms and legs and shook her head contemptuously.


    Dissatisfied with being despised, Li Qi waved his arm, as if to show his kongfu and strength, "don''t look down on people, I''m very strong, you may not be able to beat me..."


    Mammy Jin listened to this and was so ashamed that she would like to put this stupid son back into her stomach and rebuild it.


    Mu Jin was too lazy to argue with him. After pacifying his sister-in-law, Mu Jin took a book, carried a stool and sat at the door of Shen Jingli''s room.


    -


    Mu Chen did go after the carriage of the Shen family. He hurt his family and wanted to run. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Out of Wuhu Town, it is a broad official road. Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin cut corners and quickly pushed forward. They had been waiting here for a long time.


    The coachman drove the carriage slowly. As soon as he entered the official road, he was stopped by two handsome men riding tall horses. Suddenly, he was stopped. The horse was startled and dragged the carriage around for a few times. The people in the carriage were unguarded for a moment and rolled together carelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The coachman was about to shout, but he was hit by a stone by Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were like the ice picked up from the water in March in the middle of winter. He swept the coachman and the carriage coldly. He felt that he had been scraped by a steel knife. He was terrified to the bone. He comforted the horses, got out of the carriage and knelt down in front of Mu Chen to beg for mercy.


    Xu Yanlin took a look at Mu Chen and threw a purse to the coachman to let him leave quickly.


    "Are you going to drive? You useless rickshaw driver, you want to kill people... " Once Zhang''s mind was over, she immediately scolded. She was angry today, just as an excuse to vent.


    The coachman didn''t care about that much. He took the money from Xu Yanlin and ran home. Zhang''s madness made him crazy, so he wouldn''t stay here to suffer.


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the carriage move? " Shen Xiuer feels something is wrong. She shrinks uneasily and pulls Shen Yueer as a shield in front of her.


    The brothers Shen Chunshan also felt a little strange. The coachman seemed to disappear quietly. There was no movement. Only Zhang couldn''t see the situation clearly. He still swore, "coachman, how do you drive a car? Hurry up, or you won''t get to Shuanghe town in the dark I''m talking to you. Why don''t you answer? You''re deaf... "


    Listening to Zhang''s abuse in the carriage, Xu Yanlin''s face flashed a trace of disdain. It was the first time in his life that he met such a wonderful shrew.


    He turned his head and looked at Mu Chen. The disgust and disgust in the eyes of the latter did not hide. He turned his head and made a gesture to a group of people behind him. The group immediately covered their faces and took up sticks to surround them.

 C59

    A total of seven people in the front of the cart, called out of the town, a man with a big eye and a big hand


    When the Shen family in the carriage heard that it was a robbery, they thought it was a mountain bandit nearby. They were so scared that they all lost their souls. Where did they dare to come out?


    After waiting for a long time, no one came out. Zheng San was also angry. He clapped his hand on the horse''s buttocks and threatened again: "get out of here, or I''ll let someone drive the carriage to the edge of the cliff. I''ll see how long you can carry it."


    Hearing that Zheng San was about to throw them down the cliff, the Shen family could only climb out of the mountain without facing the ferocious mountain bandits. Shen Xiu''er was the most nervous and frightened. She held Shen yue''er tightly and pushed Shen yue''er in front of her.


    She is the only daughter of the Xu family of Dafang. She is quite beautiful. Xu has always dreamed that she will be married to a rich family, and it is better to marry a scholar. Therefore, she has pampered her since she was a child. She has always regarded herself as a rich lady. She has never met such a situation, and she suddenly panicked.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Shen Chunshan, hiding behind Shen Xiasheng, stammered.


    When they were young, their brothers did not engage in serious work. They fought with each other. They looked arrogant and arrogant, but they were full of advice. They only dared to bully at home. When they went out of the house, they met really fierce people and became grandsons of tortoises.


    "Robbery, are you deaf?" Zheng San raised his foot and kicked Shen Xiasheng''s stomach. Shen Xiasheng was lazy and skilful when he was young. He didn''t pay attention to exercise. He was so lazy that he flew far away. Shen Chunshan was also knocked to the ground.


    Shen Chunshan is lustful and often lingers in the brothels of flower street. He is weaker than Shen Xiasheng. He is so hit and groans in the ground with his stomach in his arms.


    Zheng San looked at them with disdain. The stick hit the shaft of the car and said, "you guys, honestly, hand over all your valuable things. Otherwise, I will castrate the men and sell the women to the brothels."


    "Boss, this little girl''s skin looks very watery. It''s better to let the brothers play first." A 17-8-year-old young man rubbed his hands, pointed to Shen Xiuer, and gave a dirty smile.


    Shen Xiuer was so scared that she suddenly pushed Shen yue''er out. "You play with her. She''s my sister. She''s 13 years old. You play with her. Don''t touch me..."


    Shen Yueer, who was pushed out, looks back in disbelief. She knows that the fifth elder sister doesn''t like her and looks down on her. But she never thought that when she is in danger, she will push her to death for herself. They are sisters. Why is her heart so cruel?


    When Shen''s mother stealthily said to her, "the bandits who didn''t want to steal money from her own daughter, Zheng Yuer''s wife, who didn''t want to steal the money from her, said:" the bandits who didn''t want to steal the money from her own mother are actually the ones who don''t want to steal from her Sell it and let us go. "


    Shen Yueer doesn''t look like Zhang. Her skin is dark and her personality is dull. Zhang doesn''t like her very much. She doesn''t think there is any problem in exchanging her life for his own.


    Shen yue''er stumbles to the ground and looks at her mother and sister. Tears flow from her eyes. Is this her family? At the critical moment, she is pushed to the mountain bandit without hesitation?


    The pain and unwillingness turned into hatred. She finally understood why the fourth brother hated this family so much?

 C60

    Pretending to be strong, she wiped a handful of tears. Shen yue''er sat on the ground dead, with a cold face like an old man dying.


    Zheng San didn''t think that the Shen family''s mother and daughter would be so cruel. In order to save himself, he betrayed his daughter and sisters. He didn''t care about his family relationship. Compared with them, these two women were really cruel. Zheng San hit his men on the head and didn''t let him touch Shen Yueer.


    He swept Zhang and Shen Xiuer with a cold eye. His eyes fell on Shen Chunshan and Shen Xiasheng. Shen Chunshan held his stomach and howled bitterly. He did not notice that Zheng San had changed his face.


    "I disabled the two men, and the two women threw them on the carriage and died for themselves."


    When they heard the order, they immediately went forward to fight the Shen brothers. They were merciless no matter what they called or yelled at.


    "You let go of me, let go of me..." Shen Xiuer, who was dragged into the carriage, called out like a madman and kept beating the little thug who was dragging her away. "You bandits, I must go to the official to arrest you, and I will go back to report to the official..."


    The little gangster didn''t care how she yelled and yelled. He pushed her and Zhang into the carriage and slapped the horse''s buttocks with a wooden stick. The horse was frightened and ran away with the carriage.


    Shen yue''er coldly watched the horse run away in fright. She laughed madly and raised her head. She laughed loudly and madly. She laughed so hard that her tears kept flowing.


    It was so insane that Zheng Sany was frightened.


    "Boss, isn''t this girl crazy?" There is a timid little gangster, afraid to hide behind, for fear that Shen yue''er will go crazy and come and scratch him.


    "Boss, this girl looks very strange. How can we deal with it?" Another answered.


    Zheng San has never met this kind of situation, where do you know how to deal with it? He looked at Shen yue''er and felt that she was no threat. He said to his subordinates: "don''t pay attention to her. After dealing with these two men, we will go."


    The brothers of the Shen family had been knocked out. Several thugs carried them and threw them into the stream in the woods beside the official road. They picked up their things and ran away quickly.


    Shen yue''er is still sitting in the same place, looking up at the sky, laughing and crying. She really seems to be crazy.


    -


    "good girl, it''s ruined." Watching from a distance, Xu Yanlin sighed with regret.


    Mu Chen took a cold look and led the horse away. Everyone had his own destiny. She was born in that kind of family. She couldn''t blame anyone.


    Although Xu felt sorry for Shen Yueer, he did not intend to help her. He met strangers by chance. He had no obligation to help her, and he did not want to get involved in that wonderful family.


    At the entrance of Wuhu Town, Zheng San and his party are already waiting.


    See Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin come over, a flattering smile.


    If you teach a few people a lesson, you can get 100 Liang. I really want to take more orders for such a cost-effective business.


    Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin wore a wolf mask on their faces. They looked ferocious and cruel. Although Zheng San and his party wanted to get money quickly, they did not dare to ask for money.


    "Gentlemen, we''ve done everything you''ve told us. You see..." Zheng San rubbed his hands and flattered.


    Xu Yanlin stared at him for a while, took out a hundred taels of silver from his arms and said, "take it, get out of here."


    A hundred taels of silver, plus the previous deposit of 20 Liang, was really making a lot of money. Zheng San quickly put the money away, said thanks, and took people away.


    Watching people leave, Xu Yanlin curiously asked, "I thought you would do it yourself."


    "Dirty."


    Indifferent and domineering, Mu Chen turned his horse''s head and went home. Xu Yanlin was stunned for a moment, then laughed and followed up. He was right. That kind of person is not worth dirty his hands at all.

 C61

    After the horse got out of control, they took her and Zhang''s family around. They either ran into a tree or stumbled over a huge stone. Finally, the carriage overturned in a small ditch, and both of them were bruised and bruised. They yelled for a long time in the ditch. Only when the passing villagers found out that they had spent one or two silver, the talented people helped them I found the Shen brothers and sent them back.


    As soon as Xu saw his daughter''s embarrassed appearance, he immediately flew up, hugged her and cried, "my Xiuer, who is so cruel that he has beaten you like this?"


    Because Shen Xiuer is beautiful and charming, Xu has always been very proud of her and dotes on her. Now she sees her daughter''s face swollen like a pig, and her nose is crooked to one side. She is so angry that she wants to kill all those who hurt her daughter.


    "Niang, please call a doctor for me. I don''t want to break my face. Wuwuwuwu..." Shen Xiuer grabs Xu Shi and cries loudly. She always cherishes her face. If she is really disfigured, she will be worse than dead.


    "Yes, yes, please. Please call the doctor right away..." Xu immediately sent for a doctor, while he helped his daughter back to the room.


    The doctor came quickly and examined the wounds for the four.


    Shen Xiuer is OK. It''s just some skin injuries. It''s OK to apply some medicine to relieve swelling. Zhang''s injury to the waist is not very serious, but they have to stay in bed for a period of time. Shen Chunshan and Shen Xiasheng are badly beaten and have broken several ribs. They need to stay in bed for a long time.


    As soon as he heard the doctor''s diagnosis, Xu couldn''t help but howl, "what kind of evil is this? Well done. How could this happen? My hard-working son... "


    The doctor looked at Xu''s howling coldly, opened the pharmacy, asked Shen Dafu for the medicine money, and left.


    "Didn''t you go to Daping village to find Jingli? How did it happen? " Shen Dafu asked.


    Both the Shen brothers and the Zhang family fainted. Shen Xiuer was the only one awake.


    Shen Xiuer''s eyes were red, and she was extremely aggrieved: "we were driven out by the fourth brother, and we met bandits on the way. Dad, the fourth brother is so cruel. We will become like this. It''s all caused by the fourth brother. "


    Sobbing, Shen Xiuer puts all the blame on Shen Jingli.


    Looking at Shen Xiuer''s appearance, Xu''s heart broke into a group and scolded: "that white eyed wolf, it''s really white to raise him."


    "Did Jingli drive you out?" Shen Dafu really can''t imagine that his submissive son dares to drive out his mother-in-law, "can he drive out your second mother?"


    "The fourth elder brother''s house has asked the guard, but is fierce, grasps us to throw out the door." The more Shen Xiuer said, the more aggrieved she was.


    "Did your second mother make a fool of yourself in jinglifu''s house?" Shen Dafu has read books for several years and worked as a salesman for several years. He still has some brains and does not believe Shen Xiuer''s one-sided words.


    Shen Xiu''er lowered her head and stopped talking. She could not say that the second mother asked for money from the fourth elder brother for a shop, and she also cried and scolded the fourth elder brother for being unfilial. Didn''t that tell others that they made their own mistakes?


    As soon as Shen Xiuer looks like this, Shen Dafu knows what''s going on. He''s angry. He''s afraid that the money he should have got will fly away.


    "You er Niang has no brain, and you have no brain? If Mao rushes to Jingli''s house to make trouble, people will give you the money? Are you stupid or others stupid? " Shen Dafu gave Shen Xiuer a look of displeasure. He always valued Shen Xiuer more than Xu. He said, "don''t go there in the future. You can stay at home and recuperate. It''s not enough to succeed or something to fail."


    "Master, Xiuer..."


    "Don''t spoil her, but it''s just a loss. If you have this time, you''d better think about how to ask for money from Jingli."


    Shen Dafu''s nature is cold and thin, and his interests are supreme. He will not deliberately embarrass Shen Jingli for the sake of Shen Xiuer''s brothers and sisters, but he is concerned about Shen Jingli''s money.


    No one in the family mentioned Shen yue''er, as if that person had never existed. The cold heart and cold lung were appalling.

 C62

    Time seems to be installed like wings, so fast, in the twinkling of an eye to the Mid Autumn Festival.


    No matter rich or poor, every family gets busy. The rich buy moon cakes, watermelons, osmanthus wine, and buy Dry pork. The poor family also have to buy a few moon cakes, a kilo or two of pork. It''s a good night to celebrate the moon on the 15th.


    Wuhu town is naturally bustling. Farmers carrying baskets and carrying shoulder poles fill the streets and busy markets. Some shrewd merchants put the old unsalable cotton cloth directly outside the shop, and clever young men peddled it loudly, causing passers-by to rush to pick and buy, blocking the streets even more.


    Shen Jin was very upset to see the curtain outside, but he was not very upset to see it in the carriage.


    "Sister in law, there are so many people outside." Mu Jin is also the first time to see such a lively scene, can not stop the mind rippling.


    "Tomorrow is the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s natural and lively."


    "I didn''t know that the Mid Autumn Festival was so lively. I heard from Li Qi that there would be a lantern festival in the town. I will come to see it tomorrow." Being detained in Mu''s residence for more than ten years, Mu Jin is like a free bird, eager to blend into the bustling crowd.


    Shen Jingli reached out and touched his head. He felt a little envious in his heart. If he was not pregnant with a child, he would also like to visit the Lantern Festival.


    "Sister in law, I see my big brother." Mu Jin pointed to the door of a jade shop by the road, shouting with joy.


    Shen Jingli put his head to the window and looked around. Sure enough, the handsome man standing in the autumn sun in a blue cloak and a wooden hairpin is not just the handsome Mu 14 of his family.


    The carriage moved like a snail and picked up Mu Chen.


    "How did you get out?" Mellow voice with anger and concern, particularly warm people''s heart.


    When Shen Jingli saw him, he was very happy. First he opened his arm and nestled in his arms. Then he said, "it''s not Liu xingzu''s second goods. He said that he wanted to thank me, and he had to let me go to Yunhai restaurant."


    Is it to thank him or to kill him?


    Greedily sucked the moribund breath on Shen Jingli''s body, gently stroked his stomach, and climbed up his face with great warmth, "I will accompany you to the past."


    Mu Jin watched her brother and sister-in-law show their love, curled her lips, turned her head and lifted the curtain to see the excitement outside.


    Here is not far from the Yunhai restaurant. After climbing for a while, the carriage will arrive.


    Liu xingzu excitedly welcomed Shen Jingli to the elegant room on the second floor and said to him happily, "my father came back from the capital and brought a lot of good things. I picked some for you."


    "That''s why you came to me?" Shen Jingli was so stunned that he almost reached out to hit him.


    "Yes." Liu xingzu didn''t realize what was wrong and said happily, "your tofu recipe has helped my family a lot. We all appreciate you very much."


    I''ve helped you a lot, but you''re trying to kill me?


    Liu xingzu''s excitement, in Shen Jingli''s eyes, has become malicious. He blackened his face and sternly complained, "fatso, when you asked me out, did you think about my physical condition? You''re trying to kill me because it''s so busy outside? "


    This is no brain second goods, he really believe him in vain.


    "Ah..." Liu xingzu was so happy that he forgot that Shen Jingli was about to be born.


    In order to make up for his crime, Liu xingzu was blackmailed by Shen Jingli.

 C63

    On the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, the Mu family is rarely lively.


    After dinner, everyone prepared to sacrifice the moon together. First, they moved the eight immortals table to the brightest place in the yard where the moon could be seen. The tablecloth embroidered with the Eight Immortals crossing the sea was spread. A large incense table was set up, with moon cakes, grapefruit, watermelon and other tributes. Waiting for the moon to rise, the red candle was burning high, and several firecrackers were set off. The whole family worshipped the moon in turn.


    After the worship of the moon, Shen Jingli, the mother in charge of the family, cuts the reunion moon cake. Shen Jingli doesn''t know much about the customs here, and each gets a share according to the number of people present. When mammy Jin and Li Qi receive the moon cake, they stare with consternation and their mouth is slightly open. They are like a funny wooden man and laugh at Shen Jingli.


    "How many years have we not had the Mid Autumn Festival?" Xu Yanlin poured a glass of wine for mu Chen and sighed with emotion.


    "I don''t remember." Mu Chen picked up a piece of moon cake and put it into his mouth. The sweet taste was in his mouth. The delicious food was delicious, but it seemed that there was no flavor.


    Xu Yanlin stopped talking and drank with his glass. What if he didn''t remember? For the border soldiers, the festival reunion is always an endless Acacia and hard to achieve desire, they can only stand on the wall looking at the bright full moon, more firmly protect the country, protect their families.


    After eating moon cakes, Mu Jin made an appointment with Li Jian and took Li Qi, Tian Mei and Xin Mei to the town to see the Lantern Festival. When mother Jin saw that she had no work to do, she went back to her room to continue her embroidery work.


    Shen Jingli moved a reclining chair and lay in the yard of mammy Jin. Looking at the round and big moon, Shen Jingli couldn''t help thinking about his family in modern times. He thought of his grandfather who was devoted to lacquer carving and his elder sister who always bullied his second sister. I don''t know how they are now? Did you feel sorry for his death?


    Thinking about it, he suddenly felt very sad and wanted to have a few drinks and get drunk.


    When he heard someone reading a poem, Mu Chen listened to a few words and hummed out:


    "I miss my family every holiday Is it? "


    "Even if the family members are confused again, do you still miss them on festivals? This is what we call human nature. " Xu Yanlin stood beside Mu Chen, looking at Shen Jingli in the next yard across the fence.


    Shen family?


    Mu Chen sneered. Shen Jingli may be missing some people, but it will never be the Shen family.


    "Go with your sister-in-law. I''ll go into town to see the Lantern Festival." Xu Yanlin patted Mu Chen on the shoulder. On a beautiful night on a fine day, we should let a lover kiss me.


    Mu Chen watched him leave, then walked to Shen Jingli.


    "Who are you missing?"


    Shen Jingli looks up at him, eyebrows a pick, way: "14 ah, you come to sit with me for a while."


    Seeing his half conscious and half confused appearance, Mu Chen suddenly felt a little distressed and took a chair from the next door and sat beside him.


    "Fourteen, I want a drink." He felt a good pain in his chest. It was very painful.


    "No way." Refuse without hesitation.


    "But I feel bad. It''s hard here." He poked himself in the chest, feeling a little agitated.


    Mu Chen took his hand in one hand and stroked his head with the other. He calmed down a little.


    "14, the Mid Autumn Festival, is a festival of reunion, reunion ah..."


    When Mu Chen listened to him, he always felt that there was sadness in his eyes, like an endless pool, which would drown him sooner or later.


    "I''m so glad you''re here, fourteen. Otherwise, I will disappear... "


    Disappear? what do you mean?


    "Today, I feel so painful in my chest." He held out his hand and pointed to his left chest. "I miss home very much. I miss my father, my elder sister and my second sister. If I die, I can go back. How good would it be..."

 C64

    Hearing him say death, Mu Chen could not help feeling a tight chest, only feel bored, there is a feeling that he will disappear in the next second. He clenched his hand and said eagerly, "no, I won''t allow you to die."


    "Yes, yes, you can''t He rubbed his cheek against the back of his hand, his eyes were sleepy, and he replied vaguely, "fortunately, you are here, I am not so lonely. I like you so much, I love you so much that I can''t bear to go back..."


    Mu Chen felt that his heart was filled with a huge sense of satisfaction. He stroked Shen Jingli''s cheek. Over and over again, it seemed that he wanted to deeply engrave the appearance of this person into his mind. He knew that he would probably not be able to let go of this person in his life.


    "Fourteen, me..." He raised his head, his eyes ran into the whirlpool of Mu Chen''s black eyes, and suddenly stopped his voice. He took Mu Chen''s hand and pressed it on his left chest. His heart beat. Fortunately, he lit a bunch of flames in his palm, which was burning painfully.


    "I come from a far, far away place. No matter how hard I try, it''s hard to go back again..." His eyes were distracted, as if he were drunk or even fascinated. He held Mu Chen''s hand tightly and did not relax for a moment. "Fourteen, I really want to go back, I really want to I miss them, and then I feel so sad and lonely... "


    Mu Chen reached out and hugged him, swearing, "I''ll always be by your side. I''ll be nice to you. You don''t have to be alone."


    He nodded and fell asleep, leaning against his hand.


    At night, the temperature was a little low, so mu Chen was afraid that he would catch cold in the yard, so he carried him into the house.


    Shen Jingli had a dream.


    He dreamt that he was in an ethereal fairyland place. He sat on a reclining chair and saw the old man flying from the clouds.


    "Grandfather..." He was slightly excited.


    The old man did not speak. He went to his side, staring at his slightly protruding stomach, and reached out to touch it, and suddenly showed a happy smile.


    "You live well, live well..."


    Shen Jingli was so excited that he woke up from a dream. He lay on the bed and looked at the beam above. He felt that his eyes were sour and bitter.


    "Grandfather, elder sister, second sister..." He murmured, his heart suddenly firm up, live well, he must live well, he can''t let the old man they worry.


    He touched his stomach. The little devil inside turned over and turned over again. He was so lively that he couldn''t help laughing.


    What a naughty little fellow.


    "What''s so happy about?" Shen Chen came in and saw Li''s face rise on the warm bed.


    "Nothing." He touched his stomach, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of joy.


    Mu Chen''s heart moved. In the past, he stole a kiss, and then put down the wooden basin to wait for Shen Jingli to wash.


    "Fourteen, you''re getting more and more serious." He taught with righteous words.


    "You like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Jingli felt an arrow hit him in the chest. Is mu 14 teasing him?


    He took a towel to wash Shen Jingli''s face. Looking at his pale face like lightning strike, Mu Chen felt funny. He looked so inhuman that he couldn''t even say what he liked?


    The rubbed eyes and nose are all crooked into a ball. Shen Jingli''s eyes are widened, and he thinks that Mu Shishi is deliberately manipulating him.


    The facial features of the original body are more delicate, but now they are white and fatter. They have the feeling of tender and fresh meat. Shen Jingli''s innocuous stare is very cute in Mu Chen''s eyes.


    "Well, brush your teeth and gargle yourself, and come out for breakfast." Mu Chen said fondly.

 C65

    "Ma''am, ma''am, something has happened Three members of Shen Jingli''s family were having breakfast when Li Qi ran in and yelled: "master, madam, there is a man in the henhouse.


    Shen Jingli''s first reaction was that a thief came to steal his chicken. It was a pheasant that he had raised for a long time. It was bright in color and delicious in meat. He could not bear to eat it. How dare someone steal it?


    He immediately face a black, support waist to stand up, sternly way: "catch him quickly, send to see an official."


    If you dare to steal his chicken, you will kill him.


    Seeing Shen Jingli excited, Mu Chen quickly got up to help him and persuade him, "don''t get excited. In the daytime, he can''t steal your chicken."


    Li Qi is totally confused. Who is going to steal the chicken? Why doesn''t he know?


    Shen Jingli hurried out of the door, only to find Li Qi still Leng at the door, silly Leng silly Leng, looking at a bit stupid, he then turned back and called, "what are you doing? Let''s go. We''ll run away.


    Oh... " Li Qi was called back to God and quickly chased up.


    When he went to the chicken house, Shen Jingli was completely dumbfounded. He pointed to the dirty little boy in the corner of the henhouse and asked, "is this what you call a chicken thief?"


    ¡­ "When did he say there was a chicken thief? Li Qi felt that she had been accused.


    In the corner of the chicken house sat a child. She was dressed in a thin single dress, with rice soil on her face and body, and the scars of chickens on her hands. She looked extremely embarrassed.


    She sat like a log with her hands on her knees. When she saw Shen Jingli, her eyes suddenly brightened and soon became dim.


    Although her face was dirty and she could not recognize her outline, Shen Jingli still recognized her sister Shen Yueer, who was the younger sister of the original owner. Didn''t she follow the Zhang family back to the Shen family? Why are you here


    "what are you doing here?" The relationship between Shen Jingli and Shen Yueer is not good, but Shen Yuer is Shen Jiawei, a person who has not bullied Shen Jingli, and Shen Jingli does not show her face.


    I have no place to go. "Shen Yueer lowered her head and said sadly. "What is no place to go?


    Shen yue''er didn''t speak. She just cried wrongly. She felt very sad. Her mother-in-law pushed her to the mountain bandits for her own sake. Those mountain bandits didn''t harm her. She ran to her sister, but she wanted to give her to a man who was about 60 years old to be a concubine. How could she be so cruel to her?


    I didn''t beat you, I didn''t scold you, what did you cry for? " Not accustomed to her appearance, Shen Jingli suddenly became angry.


    Shen yue''er cried louder as if she had been wronged.


    Facing a 13-year-old girl, who is also the owner''s sister, Shen Jingli has never been cruel, "when did you come? Eat Haven''t eaten in days?


    He wanted to ask her if she had breakfast, but when he saw her waxy face, he changed another question.


    "I didn''t eat all day yesterday." Don''t say it''s OK. As soon as she says her stomach, she coos. Shen yue''er covers her stomach and blushes.


    Shen Jingli looked at her pathetic appearance, sighed, and said to mammy Jin, "take her to a bath first, and then come and have breakfast.


    Mother Jin takes Shen Yueer back to the house where she lives with Li Qi, burns water for her bath, and changes Li Qi''s old clothes a little. Then she takes her to see Shen Jingli.


    The three members of the Mu family have eaten well. Mu Chen sits on the Luohan bed and reads the military books. Shen Jingli sits next to him and reads the script sent by Liu xingzu. Mu Jin doesn''t know where to play for a long time.


    After washing, Shen Yueer looks much better. However, she is still an unsightly and malnourished child. Her hair is dim and dull, like a pile of withered grass. Her face is sallow and thin. She looks no better than Shen Jingli.


    "Have breakfast first." Shen Jingli looked at the things on the table and continued to look at the words in his hand.


    Shen yue''er looks at the lean porridge on the table, white steamed bun, fresh soybean milk, flustered, don''t know how to do?


    The Shen family is also a family with better conditions. But every day, there is only a pot of porridge and a dish of pickled vegetables for breakfast. Occasionally, a few nephews can drink some soymilk and eat fried dough sticks. She is not good. It''s good to have porridge and pickled vegetables.


    She never thought about such a good breakfast.


    Swallowing with saliva, Shen yue''er does not dare to eat these breakfast generously. She was oppressed by servility, which made her dare not enjoy good things.


    "Why not move?" Shen Jingli is immersed in the story of Huaben. This story is about a scholar and a pair of children. The content of the story is not as interesting as modern novels, but the personality of the pair of children is Shen Jingli''s favorite. What''s more, the Huaben describes the appearance of the pair of children.


    "Fourth brother, I don''t have to have such a good breakfast." Really, she just needs a bowl of congee.


    Shen Jingli raised his head from the book, "you hurry to eat, this is our leftover food, not specially cooked for you, you do not misunderstand."


    The Shen family are really guilty. What kind of children have they developed?


    Shen yue''er began to sit down for breakfast. The porridge was delicious and smooth. The steamed stuffed buns were filled with mushrooms and meat. She was satisfied and frightened."Don''t eat too much. It''s bad for your stomach.


    Shen yue''er, who still wanted to eat, put down her chopsticks when she heard him say so. She touched her full stomach and felt a little trance.


    When Shen Yueer has a good rest and the whole person is relaxed, Shen Jingli begins to ask questions. "What the hell happened? Will you come here? "


    Shen yue''er is silent for a moment and gives a detailed account of what happened after she left the Shen family that day.


    Hearing her say that she met a mountain Bandit on the way, Shen Jingli looked at Mu Chen with some doubts. How could he meet a mountain Bandit on the way? What''s more, it''s the official way of people coming and going?


    "The mountain bandit is really rampant." He said in a strange way.


    "Yes, those mountain bandits are fierce." Shen yue''er agreed with this saying, "my mother pushed me to the mountain bandits, but those mountain bandits didn''t look up to me. I cried for a long time. Before dark, I went to see sister Meier and begged her to take me in. She was very kind to me at first.


    Shen yue''er seemed to think of something, and suddenly began to cry. The more she cried, the more she was sad, she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "The third brother-in-law has a grandfather who is nearly 60 years old. Recently, he wants to take a young concubine. My sister wants to give me to him


    Shen yue''er feels aggrieved in the heart very much, that is her own elder sister, how can bear to push her into the fire pit?


    "Fourth brother..." She rushed to Shen Jingli and knelt at his feet. "Fourth brother, please take me in. I will work. I will do anything. I don''t want to be a concubine for a 60 year old man, and I don''t want to be sold to the brothel. Fourth brother, please help me


    She held Shen Jingli''s leg and cried like she wanted to cry all her grievances.


    Shen Jingli looked back at Mu Chen like asking for help. Mu Chen looked at her unwillingly and said, "you live next door with mammy Jin. You can do what they want you to do. Don''t move your wrong mind. Otherwise Her sharp eyes are like sharp blades. Shen Yueer is scared and sweating. She dare not say "no" at all.


    Shen Yueer cried for a while, and then was taken away by mammy Jin. Li Qi had deep hostility to Shen family and made all kinds of difficulties to Shen Yuer.


    Shen yue''er stayed like this.


    Shen Jingli doesn''t like this cheap sister, and usually pays little attention to her. Mother Jin and Li Qi don''t like the Shen family, so they let Shen Yueer do all kinds of work. Even so, living in the Mu family makes Shen Yueer very satisfied.


    "No, I can''t hurt the fourth brother." Shen Yueer shakes her head.


    Shen''s brother is similar to Shen qiuer in front of her.


    What do you mean, little sister? Do you mean that I will harm the fourth brother? "Shen Qiuming yelled discontentedly. For a moment, he covered his mouth for fear of being found out, and said in a low voice," I just asked you to get some money for me. There have been a lot of problems in my family recently. The elder brother offended the son of councilor Zhang when he went to a brothel. He was sent to prison. His second brother broke a leg when he went to gambling. His parents were all crazy. You dare to hide in the fourth brother to enjoy it Look for death.


    Shen Qiuming reached out and hit Shen Yueer a few times, "hurry to get some money for me, otherwise I will sell you to a brothel."


    Shen yue''er still shakes his head, "I don''t have money, and I won''t steal money from fourth brother." Fourth brother is willing to take her in. She is already kind. She can''t do that kind of cruel thing.


    Shen yue''er turns around and walks away. Shen Qiuming is angry. She grabs her hair and reaches out to beat her. "Shen yue''er, I''m your brother. How can you survive?


    Two brothers and sisters tangled together to fight. At this time, Li Qi''s voice came, "Shen yue''er, where are you going to be lazy again? Come back to work


    Hearing Li Qi''s voice, Shen Yueer struggles fiercely. She reaches out and slaps Shen Qiuming. She covers Shen Qiuming and takes the opportunity to run back.


    Shen Jingli just came back from a walk. As soon as Shen Qiuming saw him, he was filled with jealousy and resentment. Suddenly, he had evil intentions and rushed out to push him.


    Shen Jingli was suddenly pushed, and the whole situation fell back. He hugged his stomach in fear and subconsciously


    Hearing the sound, Shen Yuer turned back and saw Shen Jingli lying on the ground pale, with bright red blood seeping between her legs. She glared with amazement and rushed up to Shen Qiuming, shouting: "brother Li Qi, help, my brother fell down


    Li Qi was scared out of his seven spirits, and quickly called out," help, help, look for someone The doctor


    SHEN Qiuming took the opportunity to give Shen Yueer a push and ran away.


    When Mu Chen came back, he only heard Shen Jingli''s incessant shouts and basins of blood and water from the outside. He felt a stream of hot blood rushing to his forehead and immediately wanted to break into the delivery room, but Li Qi stopped him.


    "Master, you can''t go in..." Li Qi was shaking all over her body, and her voice was full of crying.


    Get out of here. I''m going in to see him. "Mu Chen pushed Li Qi away and tried to break through, but she was stopped by mother Jin.


    "Master, men are not allowed to enter the delivery room. This is not auspicious. It is not good for the wife and young masterHearing that it would be bad for Shen Jingli, Mu Chen stopped, but he couldn''t rest assured. His eyes were cold and he turned to go out. Mu Jin immediately followed him.

 C66

    After three hours of pain, a loud cry came to an end. Shen Jingli gasped for breath. Only when someone said he was a little man, he fainted.


    When he woke up again, he saw Mu Chen sitting by the bed with a child in his arms, looking at him with pain and worry.


    "You worked hard. "His child is in his arms. Shen Jingli looked at the fat and fat child lying in his arms. He felt warm in his heart. The child seemed to know that he was Mu Fu. He looked at him with big black eyes. Then he laughed and went into his arms.


    Father and son nature, Shen Jingli surprised with Mu Chen show, "14, you see how close he is to me."


    Mu Chen hugged him for fear that he would fall out of bed too excited. He kept his eyes on his son, becoming more gentle and firm.


    I will treat you well. "


    Shen Jingli, who was teasing his son, didn''t hear this sentence clearly. He turned his head. It was Mu Chen''s gentle eyes. He approached him and a gentle kiss fell down.


    after Shen Jingli recovered his spirit, he heard Mu Chen''s heroic deeds on the day of his birth.


    Mu Jin, who went out with Mu Chen, always took the trouble to tell the scene again and again. His admiration for his elder brother was like a surging river, never-ending.


    "Really?"


    "Really! You didn''t see my brother''s bravery. When he shook his fist, Shen Dafu''s nose was broken and two tubes of blood gushed out like a water column. Xu and Zhang cried like killing pigs. Others thought that their family had died, and the second brother would not want to stand up in his life


    The scene was just earth shaking and lively. Xu, Zhang and their two daughter-in-law were shouting and jumping. They wanted to stop people but were afraid of being beaten. All the ugly words went out, swearing and swearing. Mu Jin wanted to hit people.


    "When they first saw my brother, they thought my brother was going to give them money, and said some righteous words. It''s really interesting to try to suppress my brother. They don''t look at their virtues, and they want my brother to respect and respect them..." Mu Jin snorted coldly and looked down on the Shen family.


    Where''s the boss of the Shen family?


    He was sent to work in the front of the mine. He won''t let it out in three or five years. Xu''s hearing this, he fainted.


    After listening to this, Li Qi felt very relieved and should have taught the Shen family a lesson. Those greedy people should have been punished.


    Shen yue''er listens nearby, and she doesn''t know what to do. Those are her family members. They say she doesn''t worry. It''s impossible. She can ask her to intercede for them. She thinks they made it by herself.


    Shen Jingli looked up at her and saw that she was honest and honest, but she was not very happy. After all, Shen Yuer was not her, and her heart would not be as peaceful as he was.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about your baby?


    "Why did you come?" Shen Jingli teased his son beside him, his face was very peaceful


    Liu xingzu put down his things and went to see the child, but was stopped by Mu Jin, "don''t get too close to my sister-in-law, my brother will beat you.


    He stepped back two more steps. "You have a son. Can I not come and have a look? Or every time I come back, I will be read by you. Do I still want to live? You have a knife in your mouth.


    Shen Jingli looked up at Liu xingzu. At the moment, he didn''t have a knife in his mouth. He even carried a knife in his eyes. Liu xingzu laughed and took out the things he brought. I met a few foreigners some time ago and bought a lot of things from them. I knew you would like them, so I brought some for you.


    Two slow baskets, one is a basket of peanuts, the other is boxes of mule Dai and some western paintings.


    Liu xingzu grabbed a handful of peanuts and handed it to Shen Jingli. "This food can be eaten. It tastes good. Try it."


    Shen Jingli was thinking about planting peanuts and then producing peanut oil and fried peanuts. Liu xingzu immediately received his eye knife and said, "what do you want to eat? These are seeds. I''m going to plant them.


    "You know how to eat. No wonder you are so fat."


    Innocent and shot, Liu xingzu curled his mouth, no longer speak, sit quietly on one side, Shen Jingli is really too fierce, a little less than his will, he will be sprayed to death, to live a long time, he had better stay quiet.


    Shen Jingli''s son, kong''er, is a very clever child. As long as he has enough food and drink, he is comfortable and never cries. He laughs when he sees anyone. However, he is also very familiar with people. With Mu Chen and Shen Jingli around, he refuses to let others hold him.


    Ah ah The little guy stretched out his hand and waved at Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli picked him up and coaxed him in his arms. "This boy is probably hungry, Li Qi. You can hold him to find the nurse."


    Li Qi immediately took the baby out to look for the nurse.


    "You just said this can grow? Do you know what this is? " As soon as Li Qi left, Liu xingzu immediately asked.


    Why should I tell you? "Shen Jingli drank a bowl of red bean syrup. This guy is really annoying.Mu Jin couldn''t help laughing at Liu xingzu''s shriveled food. However, he was also curious about the use of this food. "Sister in law, this food is not durable. If you want to eat it, go and buy some, why do you plant it yourself?"


    "It''s a good thing, not only to eat, but also to squeeze oil.


    Liu xingzu glared with astonishment. He almost rushed to Shen Jingli, pinching Shen Jingli''s neck to ask. Shen Jingli was particularly uncomfortable by his blazing eyes. He snorted and said, "fat man, what are you thinking of?


    "What''s the wrong idea? I just want to grow some peanuts. " What Shen Jingli is interested in must be good. How can he let go of it?


    "This will wait for spring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Liu xingzu bowed his head in a bit of despair, but he soon got up again and started spring. Anyway, he is not very short of money. After the baby finished his milk, he was held back. The little guy waved his little hand and giggled at Shen Jingli, revealing his toothless gums. He looked as cute as he could be.


    "Where''s the boy''s father?" Looking at the cute appearance of the little guy, Liu xingzu was very happy, and even had the idea of starting a family.


    "I''m out.


    Mu Chen left after the third Xi''er reign. It was said that King Jing was assassinated in the South and his whereabouts are unknown. Xu Yanlin is very worried and wants to let Mu Chen go and bring King Jing back.


    Two nights before New Year''s Eve, Mu Chen brought several people back.


    "Sister in law, do you have anything else to eat at home? I''m hungry. I''m going crazy. "Xu Yanlin pulled off his hat and walked towards the kitchen.


    After several days and nights, he was hungry, thirsty and tired.


    Shen Jingli came out of the room with his child in his arms. He saw the wind dust servant Bu Fu, Mu Chen with a face of wind and frost, and several strange faces behind him.


    "You''re back. Is the trip going well?


    The leader behind him was a man in royal clothes, with a handsome face, a distinguished manner, and a cool temperament. He should be king Jing who was deposed as the crown prince, and those behind him should be his attendants.


    Mu Chen held the child from his hand. The little guy seemed to recognize the person. He waved his little hand and spit out bubbles. He was very happy. Mu Chen felt warm in his heart and asked in a low voice, "how is everything at home?


    It''s good. " Children do not make a fuss, and there are no exotic flowers to find fault. It''s so comfortable to live without knowing.


    "Please come in." He reached out and patted Mu Chen''s clothes and went out to the door. "Mammy Jin, there are guests from home. Prepare some food for the guests."


    "Is that your wife?" Because of the long journey, Yan Chengli''s voice was a little dry and hoarse, as if he could smoke in the next second.


    "Please sit down. "Mu Chen pulled the stool and asked him to sit down first. Then he showed the child to him like a show." this is my son. His nickname is chen''er.


    Looking at Mu Chen''s triumphant appearance, Yan Chengli couldn''t help but turn his eyes. This guy was on purpose. Knowing that he has no children, he still dares to stab his wound naked?


    "Do you think these days are too comfortable?" At the beginning, he should have been arranged to work as a coolie in the South China Sea salt field, to see if he dared to show off.


    "What do you think?"


    Yan Chengli raised his head, and his sight collided with Mu Chen in the air. In his eyes, which were painted like ink, there were turbulent waves. Others might not care about this kind of comfort, but mu 14 would never want it.


    "Do you have a knot in your heart when Mu Xuan and Zeng Wan''er get married?"


    "No, you can believe it? "In the past, he didn''t stick to his feelings. When his family made him Zeng Wan''er, he treated her as his future wife. Although he didn''t reply to her letters, he always gave gifts to her and her parents on New Year''s and festivals. But what did they do? He retired and married his half brother. What was his face?


    "Princess Fu''an loves the younger brother of the three emperors. Zeng Wan''er''s elder sister is the side concubine of the younger brother. She asked Mu Xuan to marry Zeng Waner, for fear that she wanted the Mu family to support the younger brother." Yan Chengli said with a smile on his face, his eyes were full of emotion.


    "Princess Fu''an has a good relationship with her grandmother, and the Mu family is afraid that she will go on the road that the old man does not want to go." Mu Chen teased the child in his arms. The little guy opened his mouth, left wet teeth marks on his fingers, and giggled again.


    Mother Jin came in with tea, followed by Xu Yanlin, who was admiring and gnawing chicken legs. "It''s better to live at home. I''m almost beaten to death by living out in the open air.


    Mu Chen and Yan Chengli took a look at him at the same time, but they both laughed helplessly.


    Xu Yanlin didn''t care about them. He sat down with the white rice that mammy Jin brought up. It was delicious. He seemed that he was really hungry and wolfed down like he wanted to eat the bowl together.


    Yan Chengli stayed in Mu''s house for the time being. After the Spring Festival, he went to the city to inspect the water conservancy of Jiangcheng.

 C67

    After the new year, the spring is warm, and the idle people who have been dormant for a winter all go out of their homes, carry bird cages, cricket pots, and find a familiar teahouse for a pot of good tea and listen to new things, not to mention how pleasant it is.


    Yan Chengli had a lively and meaningful new year in Mu''s family. Soon he would go to Fucheng to visit Lord Liu, the governor of Jiangcheng. Before he left, he asked Mu Chen to accompany him to visit Wuhu town.


    Today''s teahouse is still lively, but the topic is somewhat heavy.


    "Well, man, did you hear that? On the new year''s day, some pirates went ashore and robbed the salt fields on the South China Sea, and were driven away by general Zheng. General Zheng is really the patron saint of the people in the South China Sea A thin man in a long gown pulled a familiar friend and chatted excitedly.


    The friend was obviously one who had nothing to do with his own affairs. He couldn''t help saying, "the South China Sea is far away from us, and the pirates can''t fight. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about the new issue issued by the central government. It''s said that the Imperial Envoys will be sent to Jiangcheng to inspect the water conservancy situation nearby. Alas, those officials are not just making appearances. What can they really do for our people?


    The thin man waved his hand and said anxiously, "brother, don''t you understand? Those pirates want salt? How expensive is salt now? If the saltern is looted, how can we live in the future?


    "Ransacking salt fields? Did the pirates succeed? "My friends are also a little nervous and reach out to grab his clothes.


    "Of course not. It''s general Zheng who guards the South China Sea. How could he allow those pirates to come ashore and be free?" The tall and thin man seemed to admire general Zheng very much, and his words were full of admiration.


    Hmmm! "There was a scholar who snorted coldly," what nonsense general? But a shameless whore. "


    "What do you say?" Thousands of thin men want to light the firecracker, suddenly exploded, with Wenxiu scholar more vigorously, "you poor scholar, why slander general Zheng?"


    "If he is really open and aboveboard, no one will slander him. How can a dog official who robs people''s women and cares for human life in vain? How can he be respected by others The scholar''s words were very excited. It seemed that he had something wrong with general Zheng.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re talking nonsense." The skinny man stretched out his hand and grabbed his clothes. The two entangled and formed a ball.


    Yan Chengli and Mu Chen were sitting at the table drinking tea. When they heard these words, they continued to drink tea without changing their faces, while the other showed a mysterious smile.


    General Zheng was very popular with the people. "Yan Chengli held up the tea cup, and his deep eyes contained the emotion of being unable to see clearly.


    Mu Chen didn''t say anything. He just picked up the teacup and put it down. There was a crack on the outside of the original teacup.


    Yan Chengli laughed more happily, and his eyes narrowed, "zi''an, please follow me to Fucheng.


    Good. " Without hesitation, Mu Chen understood that from the moment he was framed and rebelled, he was tied to Yan Chengli. If Yan Chengli is in power, he will be good. If Yan Chengli loses power, not only will he suffer, but also his closest relatives will suffer.


    With a satisfactory reply, Yan Chengli''s smile could not stop completely.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems when we encounter pirates in the South China Sea salt field. "Mu Chen touched the quilt on the table. With a crack, the cup cracked and the tea seeped out. The waiter on the side came up to wipe it.


    Yan Chengli got up with a smile and left the teahouse together.


    "Whether it''s war or conspiracy, some people will worry about it. We''ll watch it carefully. Nanhai salt field is not easy to chew down. No matter how much the emperor dotes on the two daughters of the Zheng family, he will not give up his own land.


    The streets of Wuhu town are very lively, with a strong sense of simplicity in all kinds of Hawking.


    "I heard this is your wife''s shop?" Yan Chengli stood in front of a stewed flavor shop, smelling the smell of stinky tofu floating out of it, and his eyebrows were not help wrinkling.


    The business of Lo Wei Fang is very good. It can be said that it is full of people. During this period of Chinese new year, we didn''t eat stinky and delicious stinky tofu. People who love this kind of food have long thought that they would rush to queue up as soon as they opened the door.


    "If you like, you can go in and have a look.


    "No. "It has nothing to do with preferences. It''s a matter of image.


    With a smile, Mu Chen led him to the ferry and told him about the intelligence he had collected here in the past two years.


    "To Fucheng?" Shen Jingli is folding the little guy''s clothes when he suddenly hears Mu Chen''s words and looks up a little confused.


    "Yes, go with the Lord.


    "Do you plan to go back to Beijing?" Shen Jingli stopped and looked up at him. He had known that one day he thought he was ready. But when he heard him say that, he could not help getting nervous.


    "I have to go back." He won''t let himself be in a passive position forever. OK.


    Kong erxu, who had been sleeping quietly, found that he had been ignored by his father. He suddenly woke up and tried to twist his small body to show his existence.


    Shen Jingli looked down at him and immediately untied the cloth that wrapped the child. Unfortunately, before he had time to change the diaper, the child peed out. The boy''s urine was not left, and it was all poured on his father''s face.Shen Jingli looked at Mu Chen''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing. The little guy spat two saliva bubbles and pedaled his hands and feet as if demonstrating with his father.


    Mu Chen shook his face, picked him up and patted his little buttocks. The little guy laughed, and even kicked his hands and feet on Mu Chen''s face. His thumb pressed his nose.


    When Shen Jingli saw his father and son like this, he almost laughed. Fortunately, he still remembered that the child was young. He was afraid that he might be infected with wind and cold, so he quickly tidied up and covered the quilt for him.


    Mu Chen took the opportunity to come over, was pushed out by Shen Jingli, "go away, you have a smell of urine Sao."


    "It''s our son''s taste."


    Shen Jingli laughed again. Mu Chen hugged him and looked down at his son, "are you afraid of going back to Beijing?


    "What are you afraid of?" He looked back at him. His eyes were clear and aboveboard. He was ashamed. "You will always be by my side. What am I afraid of?


    "I will." Shen Jingli turned and adjusted his clothes. "Don''t worry, I can protect myself."


    It''s just a house fight. He''s not a fragile person. He''s not so easy to be defeated.


    Mu Chen looked at him, his strong and considerate let him heartache, so for a moment, he almost blurted out, "who are you?"


    As the night grew deeper, the family of three huddled on the shelf bed, listening to each other''s breathing, and soon fell asleep.


    In the morning of the next day, Shen Jingli told mammy Jin about his departure.


    madam, I will follow you, and I will follow you wherever you go... " Shen Jingli is afraid of him.


    Shen Jingli looked at him like this and couldn''t help laughing. It was really a child''s nature. "Madame, please let us follow you." Mother Jin bowed respectfully. She had a long-term view than Li Qi. She knew that Mu Chen''s identity was not simple. She might encounter a lot of troubles in the future. But Shen Jingli is a good master. As long as you do your best, he will treat you well. Moreover, he is very protective. Their mother and son follow him, and they certainly don''t have to worry about their future life.


    "It is good that you will follow me." After getting along with each other for a long time, she was affectionate, and she knew the rules very well. She could always help him a lot.


    Shen yue''er was completely stunned by the news. She looked at Shen Jingli at a loss and cried, "fourth brother, fourth brother, where are you going? Why are you leaving? Fourth brother


    "if you stay here, I will leave you the house and have a shop for you, so that you can live a good life." Although he had no feelings for the Shen family and even hated the family, Shen Yueer was a good child. He knew that he didn''t like the Shen family. He never mentioned anything about the Shen family in front of him. He always did things quietly.


    Fourth brother, why do you have to leave? "Shen Yueer has never thought of leaving the town where she grew up. She is afraid to hold on to Shen Jingli.


    She doesn''t know how to choose? She wanted to follow Shen Jingli, but was afraid to leave the familiar place.


    "Your brother-in-law is from the capital. Sooner or later he will go back.


    She widened her eyes in shock and did not know how to speak. "You can think about it."


    Sister in law Chen heard the news that Shen Jingli was going to leave, so she rushed over. "Xiao Shen, I heard you''re leaving?


    Before seeing anyone, she heard sister-in-law''s anxious voice. Shen Jingli was watching her turn over on the Luohan bed. Recently, the little guy was very keen on this activity. She was so happy that she had to look at him all the time, for fear that he might accidentally turn out of bed.


    Sister Chen''s face eager to enter the door, followed by a small follower Xinmei.


    "When are you going, Xiao Shen? Why didn''t you tell your sister-in-law earlier? " As soon as sister-in-law Chen sat down, she took Shen Jingli and said.


    "In two days."


    Why is it so urgent? Is something going on? "Sister Chen is more anxious." if you said it earlier, I could prepare some things for you to use on the road


    Chen''s sister-in-law is really reluctant to give up Shen Jingli. During the year she got along with him, she really regarded him as her own brother. She was very sad to think that she would not see him in the future.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I will take good care of myself. I will come back to see you when I have time."


    Uncle Shen, can''t I see you again? "Xinmei, with her watery eyes wide open, leaned against Shen Jingli," Uncle Shen, I will miss you and my brother. You must come back to see me.


    Shen Jingli pinched the face of Xinmei, and her heart was warmed and opened. "I will miss you too."


    "Sister in law is really reluctant to part with you..." Sister Chen wiped her tears and forced out a smile. "In the future, if Mu''s family bullies you, you can come to your sister-in-law, and she will make the decision for you.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law.


    He took his sister-in-law to explain his shop in the town, the orchard in the village and the chicken farm. Shen Jingli almost shed tears.


    After everything was arranged properly, the Mu Chen family went to Fucheng with Yan Chengli two days later.


    Shen Yueer decided to stay after thinking about it. Shen Jingli gave her the house deed and a house lease of the town''s bittersweet workshop, and gave her two acres of paddy field and three acres of dry land. Chen Jian, the eldest son of sister-in-law, left with them.

 C68

    After learning that the Mu Chen family left Daping village with King Jing, Zhao Mingqi even hated Mu Chen and his wife deeply


    since the news of King Jing''s southern tour came, he began to encounter some troubles from time to time. Either there was a problem in purchasing goods, or he was robbed or injured by accident when he went out of the house The moon and the moon seem to be deliberately targeted at him.


    Angrily, he inquired about the direction of Jingwang and his party. Zhao Ming made a quick decision and went back to the capital.


    He did not go to see his mistress first, nor did he go back to the shop. Instead, he secretly went to see Zeng Wan''er.


    "Did the couple have a son? Is that true? " Zeng Wan''er was playing with a black pearl of excellent quality, and with a scornful smile, "is mu Chen crazy? He can chew on that kind of goods? "


    When talking about Mu Chen, Zeng Wan''er is full of hatred. Her marriage to Mu Chen was arranged by the old master of the Mu family and her grandfather, which can be regarded as a baby relationship. She was also happy to see Mu Chen when she was a child, but what about Mu Chen? She was cold and indifferent to her. He was fighting outside. She wrote to him, but he didn''t answer a word. Later, his mother made a scandal and was taken away from the court. She didn''t dislike him. She hoped that he would win the war, be promoted to the rank of nobility, and marry her to the door. Unexpectedly, he was so stupid that he was poisoned and his martial arts were wasted. He was also involved in the rebellion of the crown prince and was exiled In the south, a drowning dog dares to tell her father to welcome her in and ask her to accompany him to exile, causing her to be criticized and disgraced.


    "Yes, I saw it in person. I was born shortly after the Mid Autumn Festival." Zhao Ming nodded and bowed beside him, and answered with flattery.


    "After the Mid Autumn Festival?" Zeng Wan''er snorted in disbelief, "shuangerzhen''s fertility is low. How long did Shen Jingli follow Mu Chen when the child was born?


    Hearing Zeng Wan''er''s words, Zhao Ming knew what she meant. She flashed a smile in her eyes, and said, "I''m surprised. Maybe the Shen family had an affair with others before he left the cabinet. Otherwise, if he had stayed for ten years or eight years, he might not have any offspring.


    Hearing the comfortable answer, Zeng Waner sneered and hooked her lips. If the child was not mu Chen''s, it would be good, but even if it was him, there would be no big waves. Mrs. Mu would not recognize a son born by her parents. If she really wanted to take the child back to Mu''s house, it would be mu Chen''s face to lose.


    "That''s not good. What if Shen Jingli was a child? Don''t talk about it. Ten or eight can be born. " Zeng Wan''er just said it casually and ironically. However, she said that she had won the majority. Many years later, she saw Shen Jingli''s sons and daughters in the Mu''s family, gnashing her teeth in anger.


    "What the fourth lady said is that the old slave is arrogant." Zhao Ming apologized with kindness and humility to the extreme.


    Zeng Wan''er felt comfortable, so she asked her maid chun''er to reward him with a purse and let him be sent out. After he left, a graceful woman in a royal blue dress came out from behind the screen, with a smile on her face that could not be concealed.


    Second sister, sit down and have a cup of tea with me. "Zeng Wan''er quickly took Zeng rouer to sit down and ordered Chuner to pour tea." second sister, did you just hear what the man said


    "I heard that, but I didn''t expect that Mu 14 would fall to such a low level. At the beginning, the emperor valued him so much, and he was going to make him yongningbo and let him guard the northwest. I didn''t expect that after only one or two years, he would be down to the point of marrying a couple. " Zeng rouer drank a cup of tea, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of irony.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Wan''er is even more angry. If it was not for mu Chen''s accident, she would follow him to guard the northwest. How could she survive such a bitter and cold place?


    All in all, Mu 14 is not a good match in her heart.


    "What else can my sister expect of him, such a incompetent man?" Zeng Waner disdains to hook his lips. Ever since Mu Chen''s accident, Zeng Wan''er has always been so towards him. Zeng rouer looked up at Zeng Wan''er. They were the siblings of a mother and the only two legitimate daughters of Zeng Shilang. In terms of appearance, Zeng Wan''er was a bit better than her. Zeng Wan''er had a beautiful melon seed face. She was beautiful, plump and well behaved, but she was not very smart. She always thought that everything in the world was in her charge. It was really stupid.


    Zeng rouer is shrewd. She is more considerate than Zeng Wan''er in everything, especially when dealing with men. She will not kill her ex fiance like Zeng Waner. One day, Mu Chen turns over and loses face. However, Zeng Wan''er, if she is like her, will take advantage of the male, but she will never tell her sister about this.


    "Younger sister, it''s better to be cautious. Prince Jing will surely bring the fourteenth master back to the capital when he is on a tour to the south. With his ability, he wants to turn over. I''m afraid it''s not difficult."


    Zeng Waner angrily sweeps down a teacup. This is what annoys her most. Mu 14 will die in that small mountain village all her life. Who would have expected that, sister Zeng Waner was right. "She gritted her teeth and gave a reply. Her eyebrows and eyes picked up. She asked Zeng rouer," what do you think of your highness? "


    Zeng rouer''s face became slightly ferocious when he mentioned this. After King Jing left the capital, imperial concubine Zheng sent people to kill him, hoping that he would die outside. Unexpectedly, the man''s life was too big to die. He not only contacted Mu Chen, but also reported the assassination back to the palace. The emperor was furious and beat several princes in the palace. She took the tea and drank it, apparently unwilling to mention it."My sister is newly married. How are you with your mother-in-law?" Master Dehui, the mother of thirteen masters, is not a good woman to get along with. She is afraid that this silly sister will suffer losses.


    Nature is wonderful


    When Zeng''s sisters were chatting with each other, another person who got the news was very happy, and gave him a generous reward of 100 Liang silver.


    "That trash married a couple and gave birth to a wild seed. It''s really promising." The lady yuan''s wife took over the tea cup handed over by her servant girl and drank most of it in a happy mood before she could smile.


    She was so happy that she had fought with the Yang family for most of her life. Now she is really happy to see their family so down and down. It''s a pity that she didn''t see with her own eyes how Yang died. If she knew that her son would never return to Mu''s family and inherit the title of marquis, she would suffer a lot.


    "Steward Zhao, you have done a good job this time. You can transfer to the ready-made clothes shop in Zhuque street." The yuan family was in a very good mood and generously promoted Zhao Ming.


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you, madam." The ready-made clothes shop in Zhuque street has a good business, and there is a lot of profit to be made. Before he takes office, Zhao Ming thinks about how to make some profit so that he can buy a house in Yanzi lane. He fell in love with a singing girl who is a performer this spring. He has long wanted to redeem her and welcome her to the door. However, he has no enough money in his hand. This promotion will undoubtedly find him a way to make money.


    After sending Zhao Ming to leave, a servant girl came to beat the back for Yuanshi, the head of Dehui county. She was puzzled and said, "county master, the fourteenth Lord is in contact with King Jing. I''m afraid he will take the opportunity to come back. Why are you so happy?"


    "Whether he can return to Beijing or not will not affect his son''s succession to the title, and the head of the county is naturally happy." For her, nothing was important for her to let her son inherit the title.


    The breeze blows and the branches sway.


    Spring is beautiful and beautiful, and I like to invite young people to travel. A tree of peach blossom thousands of red, the branches of spring, the lover under the branch smile.


    Shen Jingli looked at several people scurrying under the peach blossom tree. Her son, Xiaowa, grew fast. Now he was fat and fat, and it was difficult to hold him up. When he was feeling that his hands were sour, a pair of big hands extended to take away the little fat baby in his arms.


    The little guy smelled the familiar smell, pedaled his hands and feet, spat, bubbles and called to the visitors, "ah ah


    "Finished?" Shen Jingli turned around and patted his clothes, tearing away the wrinkles. "The Lord will deal with it.


    That is to say, when he came back to be lazy, Mu 14 became more and more slippery. Shen Jingli was happy with his smile. A leaf fell from the tree, and the little guy was happy to babble and scream, and reached out to grab it. It was a lot of fun.


    "I''d like to open a restaurant in Fucheng that mainly focuses on medicinal food, and it also sells all kinds of medicinal wine.


    "Didn''t you just buy a hundred acres of land? Where can I get the money to open a restaurant? " He was quite surprised. He was curious about what he had in his mind. How could he think out again and again?


    "so I''m discussing with you?" Think he''s going to do it all by himself? I''m sorry, but he''s lazy.


    ¡­ "Mu Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    His eldest sister and brother-in-law opened a medicated food restaurant. He knew a lot of medicinal food dishes, so he had this idea for a long time.


    "If you want to open a small restaurant, I''m afraid it''s not enough for you to open a large restaurant for a few weeks." He left the responsibility to him.


    "Borrow my hand and earn money to fill your pocket?" With his lazy nature, he would be so diligent to use his brain. He must have missed silver. I really don''t know how he developed the character of a small money fan. Every time he saw the silver, his eyes glowed. But within two days after he took it into his arms, he took it to buy land with a heavy face. After buying the land, he came back to make money.


    He blushed and pretended to be calm. "No problem, I''ll give you a dividend. In fact, I am also for you. If you want to return to Beijing in the future, you must spend money everywhere. "


    He said a face of justice, as if really for his sake.


    With a smile, Mu Chen pecked on his lips and said deliberately, "do you know what I want?


    ¡­ Color embryo, Shen Jingli eyes wide, pretending not to understand his words.


    The little guy in his arms stopped making trouble and looked at his father with big eyes. He couldn''t, and giggled again.


    "Mu 14, are you lazy again?


    A familiar voice rang out. Shen Jingli took the child from Mu Chen''s arms with a smile. The supervisor came. Mu Chen would be dragged away later.


    Xu Yanlin ran over and criticized Mu Chen angrily, "zi''an, you''ve been lazy recently


    " aren''t you there? " Inspection of the dam construction, which is important to see the son? £º

 C69

    Xu Yanlin gave him a look. How did Mu 14 say this kind of reasonable and lazy words? Is he really the Mu 14 he knows?


    He spits on Mu Chen in his heart, but he can''t help being attracted by the chuckling fat doll in Shen Jingli''s arms. When he walks over, the little guy immediately waves his hands and asks for a hug. After a long time together, the little guy no longer chooses to hold him. As long as he is familiar with, he will let anyone embrace him. If someone doesn''t hold him, he will fake crying.


    Ah ah The little guy stretched out his hand and grabbed a wisp of Xu Yanlin''s hair.


    Looking at the cute appearance of the little guy, Xu Yanlin opened his heart, reached out to hold the little fat baby, and let him dominate himself.


    "What were you talking about?


    We''re talking about the preparation of the new restaurant. I''ll give you the dishes, and you can manage the rest. When we divide the restaurant, I''ll take a score. " Shen Jingli reached out to brush the petals on his son''s body, and did not let him take it to his mouth.


    New restaurant? "Xu Yanlin''s attention was attracted, he was very interested to come forward to" say to listen? "


    They are mainly medicated food, such as Shiquan Dabu black bone chicken, Bazhen chicken soup, Sichuan dome duck, lotus seed pig heart soup, Eucommia stewed deer meat, Eucommia stewed pig tail, yam and wolfberry porridge "He read out dozens of dishes in one breath, which made people stir their fingers and make their mouth water.


    "Also sell medicinal wine, pilose antler wine, gecko wine, angelica wine, Rehmannia wine, Chinese wolfberry wine flavored Bazhen wine


    It is not difficult to brew medicinal wine. The difficult thing is the year. The older the wine is, the better the smell is and the better the curative effect is. "How do you know so many prescriptions for medicated food?" Xu Yanlin just listen to saliva DC, wish to eat a few mouthfuls of each, tube him to make up what.


    Shen Jingli''s face was mysterious, triumphant way: "this childe is born intelligent, don''t learn from oneself."


    "I''m afraid I don''t want to say it." He was born smart, but he really boasted.


    However, it is a good way to make money. If they want to achieve great success, financial support is indispensable. With Shen Jingli there, they can relax a lot. When they look at Shen Jingli again, Xu Yanlin''s eyes are more appreciative. When Xu Xu comes back, he brings his son back to talk about the big thing.


    Shen Jingli watched them leave, then bowed his head to tease the child in his arms. The little guy cackled happily and had no sense of the outside world.


    ¡­¡­


    After that day, Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin were busy in and out again. Kong''er was able to sit up. Shen Jingli asked people to lay a thick cushion on Luohan''s bed. He watched him roll and climb on it every day. Li Qi was clever and embroidered him with a big red cloth ball. He often rolled around with his head against the cloth ball, and then patted it himself He cackled with his hands.


    "M, am The cloth ball was hit and rolled down from the Luohan bed. The little guy was not happy when he saw it. He quickly climbed up to Shen Jingli and pointed to the cloth ball and called out.


    Shen Jingli quickly fished up the cloth ball for him. He held the ball and sat happily aside to play. He was very coaxed.


    The young master is so clever that he doesn''t worry at all. " Mammy Jin was playing a snare on one side. Seeing Kong Er Zhen''s clever appearance, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "He is a thief. "It doesn''t make people worry, but there are a lot of hands and feet in the dark.


    The mouth says so, but the eyes become very gentle, when the parents, just really understand that sentence "children are always good for their own family".


    "Madam, the wife of Governor Liu is here to visit." A servant girl in a green skirt came in and reported that this was the man who Mu Chen asked Tim to come to Fucheng.


    Shen Jingli pondered for a moment and then said, "please come in."


    The servant girl left in response to the voice. Shen Jingli asked Li Qi to take her son out to play. She changed her clothes to wait for guests.


    The magistrate''s wife, Han Shi, is a woman in her thirties. Her appearance is of high quality. Her maintenance benefits are covered with powder. However, when she is old, her eyes have fine lines. When she smiles, it is very obvious.


    She was wearing a peach red dress. The color was too tender, which made her behave a little frivolous. As soon as she stepped into the door, she called out: "Madame Mu is really busy. I handed several posts to her body, but I didn''t get any reply. So I came in person and didn''t disturb my wife?"


    She was followed by a woman and two servant girls. As soon as she entered the door, she waited on the Han family and sat down without any scruples about Shen Jingli, the master. She seemed to regard this place as her own place. "Mrs. Liu has been thinking a lot."


    Meet? Men and women are different. It''s easy to spread bad rumors. Although he is a pair of sons, he is also a serious man. When men and women meet alone, they will be held in charge. Does Mrs. Liu have any brains?


    Mother Jin stood beside Shen Jingli, and when she heard this, she was not pleased. She thought, did Mrs. Liu deliberately frame her master? Otherwise, how could they do this?


    the little maid quickly brought tea.


    Han Shi Xu was thirsty. He immediately took a sip of tea and ate a piece of red bean cake. He even frowned and said, "the tea is tasteless, and the red bean cake is too sweet and greasy."


    She shook her head in disgust. She wiped her mouth with a veil and refused to use it again. Shen Jingli looked at her performance coldly, but saw a trace of taste.Mrs. mu, how can the things in your house be so shabby? Master mu, after all, is the red man around King Jing. He should be more respectable. "Both inside and outside of the story are ironic. It seems that Shen Jingli doesn''t know how to be a good wife." if you can''t handle it, you can tell me that I can send some good cooks for you. "


    Pushing people around him?


    Shen Jingli took a sip of the tea cup, which Xu Yanlin specially asked people to bring back. With a smile, he said, "what kind of guests, you can use what kind of tea. My family has always been so clear."


    Han''s face sank as soon as she heard it. She wanted to get angry with Shen Jingli, but she was stopped by her wife.


    The old woman with a shy face and a smile said, "don''t be angry, madam Mu is just joking."


    Thinking of the purpose of this, Han calmed down his mood, waved a smile and said to Shen Jingli, "Madam mu, I''m here for an important thing."


    Shen Jingli pretends to be curious and looks at Han''s rippling smile. He is really not happy.


    "A few days ago, master Mu came to our house for a banquet. He took a fancy to our singer''s concubine and said that he would take her as his concubine. Our master was so happy that he asked me to send her over." Han''s smile is more and more proud, eyes do not blink at Shen Jingli, afraid to miss any of his expression.


    Shen Jingli drank a cup of tea and nodded, "thank you, Mrs. Liu"


    that''s it? Don''t make noise or make noise, and accept it naturally?


    Han looked at Shen Jingli in dismay, not sure whether he was really not angry or pretending to be calm. However, she maintained her good upbringing and said, "good time, let coral come in."


    A charming woman in a goose yellow dress came in. She was wearing a rich pink and dark green silk on her face. She simply tied up a fairy bun, and a few plump pearls were randomly interspersed in the hair room to make the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and lustrous. Her beautiful eyes flowed over her eyes, and she blessed Shen Jingli delicately. She said sweetly, "maid coral has met her husband People.


    Shen Jingli looked up at her. She was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was really charming. "Good looking, Mammy gold. Enjoy it.


    Mammy Jin immediately handed over a purse. Coral opened it and found that it was a pair of green jade earrings? At the moment, with a smile of joy, he knelt down and said goodbye.


    Mrs. Liu saw that her goal had been achieved, but she didn''t stay much. She took coral and told her servant girl to leave.


    Mu Chen came back late at night. When Shen Jingli heard the sound, he immediately put on his coat and went out of the door.


    "Fourteen."


    "Asleep? Did you wake up? Shen Jingli shook his head, "not yet asleep."


    He ordered people to heat hot water, prepare hot tea and warm food. There were some problems in the dam construction. Mu Chen was ordered to investigate the root causes of the problems. He was busy every day.


    after the order was finished, he accompanied Mu Chen back to his room, helped him remove his cloak and let people shake it out. After the hot water was delivered and the towel was soaked, he wiped his hands and face for him


    Mu Chen bowed his head Looking at him and thinking of this period of time, every night when he comes back, he can see a light in the room. He must be sitting on the soft couch of the room, dozing while waiting for him to come back. It always makes him feel warm and let him know that no matter how late, someone is waiting for him to go home.


    He suddenly reached for his waist and held him in his arms. Fourteen? "


    "Don''t move." He hugged him, put his chin on his shoulder, smelled the fragrance of his bath, and sighed, "Jingli, I miss you."


    Shen Jingli''s body is a little stiff. He doesn''t understand it. Suddenly, how could Mu 14 say this kind of confession? He didn''t know how to respond for a moment. He liked Mu Chen very much and didn''t reject living with him all his life. But when he thought of doing that, the memory of the original owner came to his eyes. He turned pale and pushed Mu Chen away.


    It was pushed away suddenly, and Mu Chen sighed with a sigh of loss. It was very urgent.


    Shen Jingli felt a little hot on his face. He patted his cheek and said, "the wife of the magistrate, Lord Liu, sent a beautiful woman to come here today. She said she would give you a concubine."


    "Did you take it?"


    Well. " He responded softly.


    "Don''t you worry? "How ambitious is he to collect concubines for her husband?


    "You don''t like that kind of thing." He hasn''t come down yet. He needs to compete with such goods.


    Shen Jingli turned to make the bed. Mu Chen stood by and looked at him. When he was running around outside, he always thought of him from time to time. When he thought of the way he and his son were together, he would feel very warm and motivated.


    Before he knew it, he was already so important in his heart. Thinking about his hidden secret, Mu Chen raised his eyebrows, but he seemed unable to accept his closeness.


    After a while, there was a sound outside, and the servant brought food.


    "Fourteen, eat something." He said.


    He was out all day, afraid he didn''t eat much.


    After dinner with Mu Chen, they talked about coral for a while, and then they had a rest togethe

 C70

    Ah


    in the early morning, when the sky was just dawning, a shrill scream broke through the clouds and came out from the courtyard of Mu''s family. The voice was so sharp that Zhu Erzhen was scared to scream.


    Shen Jingli held the child in his arms and coaxed him to a servant girl: "you go to the front yard and have a look at it in the early morning. Who is making a fuss about it?"


    Before waiting for the maid to find out, Li Qi rushed in and reported to Shen Jingli: "madam, that coral is really not a peaceful person. He has been here for a few days and just wants to climb the master''s bed.


    listening to Li Qi''s vivid speech, Shen jingliming has forgotten the cause and effect of the matter. Coral saw Mu Chen enter the study last night and ran to climb the bed in the middle of the night As a result, when she woke up, she found that it was not mu Chen who was lying with her, but the boy beside him. She started to make hysterical noises.


    Shen Jingli frowned and gave her to mother Jin. She said to Li Qi, "you go with me."


    Li Qi was happy to see the excitement, and was elated to open the way ahead. "Woo Sobbing... "


    Before entering the courtyard, I heard the woman''s sobbing from afar, which was very sad.


    Cry, cry, cry what cry? Make it clear, how did you get to the study and lie with the pillars? Did you seduce him? "It is Zhu Zhu''s mother who bought her after they came to Fucheng. "Wuwuwuwu..."


    The coral did not speak and kept crying.


    Shen Jingli led Li Qi into the door. As soon as coral saw him, he immediately jumped up and held his thigh. He yelled: "madam, you must make decisions for the coral. Coral is framed."


    "What was framed? You don''t want to say that it was my pillar that dragged you to the study? Are you dead? If others want to drag you, they can do it? " Pillar''s mother surnamed Li, also known as mother Li, was a few years older than mother Jin. She was shrewd and refused to suffer at all.


    Coral was speechless. Last night she saw Mu Chen come back. She didn''t go back to her room or inform her wife. She went straight to the study. She thought he would stop in the study. She dressed up enchanting and ran to seduce him. Who knows, she ran into the room next to the study and ended up with the pillar in the dark.


    In the heart is really aggrieved, she wails to burst into tears, cry that cry extremely. "Madam, you must be the master of our pillars. My pillars are honest people. How can they do such things?" Mother Li knelt down and kowtowed to Shen Jingli. "Madam, it must be this little bitch who is so mean that she can''t stand hunger and thirst in the middle of the night. She touches the man''s bed to seek comfort. The singer of the rich family is the most vagrant. She thinks about how to climb into the master''s bed all day long..."


    "Madam, you must be the master of my pillars." Mother Li also howled, which was more powerful than coral.


    Coral was so angry that she dared to say so. She really wanted to tear her mouth, and she did go up and fight with mammy Li.


    Shen Jingli looks at them coldly. You catch me and I catch you. She shakes her head in her heart. Mrs. Liu has a bad eye for people. Such a mindless woman dare to send her to tempt Mu Chen, but she is not afraid of bad things.


    Without that compassion, he turned to the pillar and asked, "did you do it last night?"


    Pillar is just a 17-year-old boy, listen to this, shyly lowered his head to answer the voice, "yes."


    In that case, will you take her as your wife


    The pillar opened his eyes and looked at Shen Jingli in disbelief. Could he marry such a beautiful girl?


    "No, I don''t want to marry him..." Coral yelled, she would not pick a worthless boy again, she would not live a miserable life.


    "No, my pillar can''t marry such a disaster." Mother Li also strongly opposed.


    The two women looked at each other badly and began to fight again.


    Shen Jingli ignored them and just looked at the pillar. "You decide for yourself. If you marry her, you can''t stay in this house, but I will compensate you for 300 Liang silver."


    The pillar was still young, did not understand the emotional things, only felt that the coral was beautiful, said, "he broke your body, you don''t marry him, who can you marry?". His voice was quiet and pleasant, which made him happy. He nodded, "I want to marry her


    " I don''t want to marry him... " Shan: Hu screamed hysterically


    without paying attention to coral''s cry, Shen Jingli directly asked people to drag her down. Three days later, the pillar took three hundred taels of silver given by Shen Jingli and left Mu''s house with coral and his mother.


    On the day they left, it rained as thin as wool. The rain was very thin and very small. It could not get wet under the umbrella, but it continued for a whole day.


    It''s always rainy in the south in summer, and it never stops raining. Shen Jingli sits in his room, listening to the full cry of coral outside, and can only laugh it off.


    It has been raining for seven days, but it has not stopped. Moreover, the rain has a trend of gradually increasing from continuous drizzle. As soon as the window is forgotten to be closed tightly, it is knocked into the house, and the ground is covered with a piece of dry cloth. How to wipe it with dry cloth, it feels damp.During this period, magistrate Liu came to visit and apologized to their husband and wife about the coral incident. He said that it was not good to discipline them, which caused them trouble. He also gave them a big gift, a good-looking jade Ruyi.


    Afterwards, I heard that coral was brought back to Liu''s house, and the pillars came to ask for help several times, but they were all beaten out. After that, no one would continue to pay attention to the matter. The coral affair was like a small episode, adding some spice to their life.


    Standing by the window, he watched the rain drop from the eaves and hit the big banana leaves. The rustling rain made Shen Jingli feel restless and uneasy. He thought of his field, and there were still crops in his field. He thought of the dam that had problems. His field was downstream of the dam. If the dam collapsed, the flood would wash his field All the crops in the field will suffer.


    The more you think about it, the more anxious you are. You can''t control the weather and keep it like spring forever.


    Ah, it''s his dream. Even in the 21st century, in the era of advanced science and technology, there are still food crises, floods and droughts. There are still people who starve to death because they can''t eat a mouthful of food, not to mention the ancient times with backward knowledge.


    He sighed and silently counted the grain and silver he had accumulated during this period of time in order to be more at ease.


    When Mu Chen came back from the outside with a coir raincoat and a hat, Shen Jingli immediately met him, "what''s the situation of the dam?


    He felt uneasy and vaguely felt that something was going to happen.


    Not very optimistic. "Mu Chen''s face is solemn. The dam is a bean curd project, which can''t resist the impact of the flood. If the rain keeps on and the dam collapses, the people living in the lower reaches of the canal are bound to suffer.


    "Is the problem serious?" He gripped his hand nervously and could feel the cool of his fingertips.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    The more he said that, the more worried he was. He was afraid of the tragic situation after the heavy rain. What about the harvest of his field? Where should people who live in the land go? Once the canal burst, the flood would surely rush to the fields and people''s homes, so the disaster would not be


    the people near the canal would lose their homes and be displaced. He could not expect the government to provide disaster relief.


    14¡¢ You can transfer hundreds of people to me. You can find the people in Chuang Tzu or those in King Jing''s hands. You can let them stay for me. " be prepared against want.


    "What do you want? "You can transfer people, but you can''t do nothing. "I don''t know." He looked at him, anxiously moving around the room. "Well, I''ll prepare someone for you.


    The rain continued for a month, and the rain did not slow down at all. Mu Chen went out of the city every day to check the situation of the dam. The dike was even worse than he thought. It had begun to show tiny cracks. King Jing sent the Constable of the prefect''s Yamen to carry sandbags to remedy the situation. But he was afraid that the flood might be too strong to prevent the sandbags.


    Shen Jingli is in a hurry every day. He urgently asks Mu Chen to send people to him. He wants to collect all the crops in the field.


    "Jingli, the rice is not fully ripe. Are you too anxious?" He knows he is in a hurry, but he can''t go to the doctor in a hurry.


    "Do you know how long that dam will last? Once it breaks the bank, all my crops are gone? Do you know how many people can be saved from starvation by those crops It was because he understood the importance of food that he was worried and worried.


    "Well, I''ll transfer you right away."


    "Let them quickly take back the crops in the field. Remember to dry the rice and not put it directly on the ground for fear of moisture.


    he felt like an old lady. He didn''t want to worry about it. He just wanted to be quiet and lazy, but He looked up at Mu Chen, and then looked back at yu''er, who was playing with Li Qi on the Luohan bed. He really had to worry about some things.


    14¡¢ Do you know what happens when the levee breaks? Mu Chen tightened his eyebrows, which is exactly what he worries about.


    "You know, the river bank is unstable. If the rain keeps on raining, it will break up sooner or later." His face is heavy. He never thinks that he is worried about the country and the people, but he passed through after he died in the earthquake. There is always a kind of inexplicable fear of the disaster caused by natural disasters


    "But the people may not be willing to go, after all, before the flood, no one believes that the levee can not stop the flood, and no one will easily leave their homes." He was always worried. During this period of time, he went to inspect the outside of the city every day because he was worried that the rain would cause great disaster.


    "Therefore, what we need to do now is not only to harvest food, but also to find ways to minimize the loss when the flood comes." Shen Jingli scratched his head and felt that he would be bald sooner or later. He told Mu Chen all his thoughts, including informing the people outside the city to take preventive measures, preparing a large number of sandbags at the gate of the city. When the flood comes, it can block the flood control at the gate of the city, and let the people prepare wooden pots and buckets for escape, and even find several high-lying Chuang Tzu as refugee camps After that, we should take in the people affected by the disaster and collect medicinal materials and grain.


    Mu Chen looked at him and saw a surprise in his eyes. He suddenly hugged him and said, "I''ll go to see the Lord and make arrangements immediately."

 C71

    The rain continued to fall.


    It''s never sunny. After a few days, people''s worries still happened.


    "No, no, ma''am, it''s broken."


    Shen Jingli was playing with a cloth ball when Li Qi ran in flustered. He looked flustered, with rain behind him and his hair dripping wet on both sides.


    "Fourteen?"


    "The master went to the gate of the city for inspection." Li Qi gasped and sat on the chair beside him, carrying water to drink. "The second master took Chen Jian to help. Ma''am, is the flood going to flood the whole city?


    "It depends on the circumstances. "Natural disasters are unpredictable, and he can''t guarantee anything.


    Shen Jingli bowed his head and teased the child. The little guy did not know what happened outside. He was very happy holding the cloth ball. Occasionally he thought of Shen Jingli, he reached out to him for a hug. He also called out cleverly, "armywood hug."


    He touched the face of the little guy. He thought he was playing with him, so he stretched out his little white hand to grab his hand. When he caught it, he laughed happily.


    After the dam broke, the water level rose rapidly and spread to the low-lying areas like thousands of horses galloping. Soon, all the fields near the river were covered by the river, followed by the nearby farmhouses, one by one houses. Finally, only a roof appeared, and the fields and roads below were completely invisible.


    The flood is ferocious. It devours what it meets, the people who have no time to take refuge, the poultry that is too late to take away, and all kinds of pots and pans. The flood comes to the Fucheng city. When it meets the masonry wall, it is washed away. The water level rises inch by inch, and it slows down when it reaches the half wall height, which makes people feel a little relieved.


    Magistrate Liu walked around the house impatiently, his hair was almost gray.


    The rain was getting smaller, but it was still falling. The smell of rain mixed with a smell of mud, lingering for a long time.


    "The water is coming, the water is coming, the big water, we are going to be washed away


    "Woo, woo, woo Sobbing We''re going to drown. Help, I don''t want to die yet... "


    "We can''t escape. The flood will submerge the whole city, and we will all be drowned."


    "Mom, Dad, I don''t want to die. Come and take me home In the front yard, Liu Zhifu''s head was white, but his backyard was like a fire. People kept picking on things, spreading news of the flood, and wantonly exaggerating it, causing panic among the people. Everyone in the house was thinking about how to escape.


    Liu Zhifu''s wife, Han Shi, hastily packed up her private house, and quietly went to the warehouse to take some good things. She hid the burden nervously, and then went to the front yard with a heavy step.


    Magistrate Liu has been in the hall for dozens of times. Now, he is like an ant on a hot pot. He is anxious to turn around in groups. At first, King Jing inspected the canal dam. He cleared up the evidence of his corruption at the first time, and found several trusted water conservancy masters to deceive him. But now that the heavy rain has broken the dam, King Jing will definitely investigate this matter again. So, he is corrupt The situation must not be covered up. In addition, he did nothing in this flood, and his black hat may not be able to keep.


    "Master, what''s going on outside? Is this flood really going to flood the whole river city? " Han''s face was haggard, and her eyes were uneasy. She walked in with the help of her servant girl


    she had lived for so many years, but she had never encountered such a disaster. Her heart simply could not bear it. Looking at the equally gaunt magistrate Liu, she felt more panic.


    "How do I know what''s going on?" All the officers and soldiers in the city were sent away by King Jing, and no one came to report to him what was going on. Now he was caught in the dark and could not make out what was going on.


    Being scolded by magistrate Liu for a while, Han felt a little aggrieved, but she did not dare to show it. She had to stand aside with a white face.


    "Ah


    A scream came from the backyard. Magistrate Liu''s face was dark, he shook his sleeves and walked towards the backyard.


    The backyard was a mess, and all the aunts, maids and wives were walking around. Some screamed, some cried, some wanted to run, some sat on the ground with their legs paralyzed with fear.


    the magistrate Liu couldn''t help but feel up at the scene. "Come on


    he yelled to stop the panic of the people. They looked around in panic and focused their eyes on him, feeling that he was more terrible than the flood.


    "Master The two boys ran over and knelt in front of magistrate Liu.


    "I''ll drive out those troublemakers to the master." He pointed to a few more out of control excited people, very angry way, "my officer is not dead? What''s the trouble here?


    among the people accused, there was a beloved aunt. She came to beg for mercy, master. Please spare me this time. I dare not


    Now that the city gate is blocked, the people of the whole river city are not allowed to go in and out at will. If she is driven out, where can she live?The magistrate Liu glanced at the package she held in her arms and sneered, "the contents of this package may be enough for you to live for the rest of your life. No one dares to talk about love. A few boys, with a straight face, drove the nine girls out of the house.


    Those who were driven out of the house knelt down at the gate of Liu''s residence and cried for a long time. But now, in this critical moment of panic, everyone is busy how to protect their lives. Who is in the mood to interfere with the affairs of the magistrate''s family.


    The men cried for a long time, but when they saw that no one paid attention to them, they begged to the Mu family and Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli hesitated for a moment, arranged for them to live in Chuang Tzu in the east of the city, and sent a batch of linen cloth to rush them to make a batch of ready-made clothes. If they want to stay in his place, they must live a thousand lives. He does not accept people who eat and drink for nothing.


    On the seventh day of the closure of the city by the flood, the heavy rain for several days finally stopped, and it took a few days for the raging flood to subside. As soon as the flood subsided, Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin rushed out of the city to transport grain. They knew that if they did not transport the rice grain to the city as soon as possible, the people outside the city would rob them when they were hungry.


    When people are hungry, riots start.


    It has to be said that Shen Jingli is very farsighted. He bought a large number of fields near Jiangcheng. Only two-thirds of the grain produced in all the fields was sold, and the remaining one third was stored. After the next season''s grain output, another batch of grain was stored and the previous batch was sold at a low price.


    Now, rice straw is a third of their life.


    They brought back 24 carts of rice and white flour, as well as five carts of grain. Shen Jingli always considered more than them. He was not only worried about the flood, people did not have food to eat, but also worried that after the flood, people would not have food to live again. For Bai surname, who was robbed by the flood, those carts of grain seeds symbolized hope. With these kinds of grain, their future life would be Only then has the expectation.


    King Jing was looking at the grain and grain varieties that Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin had brought back. He patted Mu Chen on the shoulder with great satisfaction, "zi''an, you have done well."


    Without this batch of grain, no matter how good their flood control is, the people in Jiangcheng will not have a good life in the future.


    14¡¢ I used to look down on you. You didn''t just know how to fight. "Xu Yanlin rushed up and punched Mu Chen in the chest.


    Mu Chen smiles, where is his credit? If Shen Jingli had not insisted on buying land to store grain, and had made people rush to collect grain in the rain, they would have to wait for the imperial court to open warehouses for disaster relief or watch the people starve to death.


    Jing Li suggested that we organize refugees to build river banks. "He really picked up a big treasure." young and strong men work in groups to reorganize villages destroyed by floods and build river banks. Women, old people and children help to take care of the injured refugees in the refugee camp, and let them rely on their own labor to get rice and grain. This will be more orderly. "


    It is Shen Jingli''s original words that people should not blindly rely on the government''s relief. Sometimes the court is unreliable.


    Hearing this, King Jing and Xu Yanlin looked at Mu Chen''s love together, and could not help but feel a little embarrassed. Their two big men thought less than a couple in the inner house. King Jing put up a shed to give porridge at the gate of the city. Because the regulations were read first, all the refugees were in good order, and no one dared to recommend and fight for it.


    "Mother-in-law, you should be careful. You''ll have porridge again in the evening." Looking at the gluttonous old woman, Li Qi with a slightly helpless smile to remind.


    When he was young, he had never encountered such a harsh situation and did not know what it was like to be hungry. Looking at these refugees, he could not help but feel a surge of sympathy.


    Magistrate Liu stood in the dark, looking at the orderly refugee team, his face was red. A kind of uneasiness and fear came, and he felt a bit ashamed.


    Because of the name of King Jing, many rich families have built houses to offer porridge, and have sent their servants to help keep the streets clean and safe.


    The flood washed away the farmer''s hard work for a year, along with their families. A few of them continued. A flood left them destitute, but begging from others was shameful.


    King Jing''s policy of receiving food through labor skillfully satisfied the people''s self-esteem. They felt respect, instead of being a fawning dog, they had to face the sympathy and pity of others.


    Therefore, King Jing became a living Bodhisattva in the hearts of the people in Jiangcheng. Every day he worked hard, he would have food to eat, and he could earn a certain amount of grain or grain. King Jing specially asked people to help them sort out their homes and build houses. Half of the money was from the government for disaster relief, and the other half was for them to write an IOU and register it in the Yamen and pay it back next year.


    Under the well-organized planning of Jingwang and others, the relief operation was very successful, and the problem of refugees was solved as soon as possible, so as not to let them take refuge everywhere and affect the people in other cities.


    After the incident, King Jing wrote a memorial to the emperor, saying that the flood disaster was the least affected, thanks to the Mu Chen and his wife, who suggested that they should give porridge to relieve the disaster and pacify the people, so as to survive the disaster with the lowest loss. Of course, he also added a copy of magistrate Liu to the memorial, which made him guilty of being an official and sentenced to exile On the northwest borde

 C72

    "Back to Beijing?" Is it going to be too fast?


    Shen Jingli was so surprised that he bounced up from his bed and looked at Mu Chen in dismay. He thought that he would not leave until some time later.


    "The emperor ordered me to return to Beijing." It was not that he had to rush back, but the emperor forced him to go back.


    Why can''t the emperor consider his mood before he orders? Shen Jingli murmured gloomily. He was not ready to face the Mu family''s wolves and tigers. If he was stripped of his bones and skin, he would be upset.


    Looking at his long face, his face was not happy. Mu Chen couldn''t help laughing and hugged him into his arms. "We] won''t live in Mu''s house. You don''t have to worry about seeing them every day.


    He has been expelled from the clan, and his name has been removed from the genealogy. He is no longer a descendant of the Mu family, nor can he inherit his father''s title. Naturally, he is not likely to live in the Mu family.


    "Do you care?" After all, it was a place where he had lived for many years, but he was driven out like a drowning dog. He was afraid that he was unwilling.


    Mind? Of course, I do, but I feel more sorry for him. The old man has loved him since he was a child. He regards him as the future successor and wants to give him the whole Zhenyuan Houfu. However, he fails to do what the old man hopes. Instead, he is framed, lost his official position and is removed from the clan.


    I just feel sorry for the old man. "He leaned on his shoulder with a low voice of guilt.


    The old man will understand you. " Shen Jingli held his hand and quietly comforted him. The matter of returning to Beijing was settled. As soon as the newly appointed magistrate took office, they left.


    The new magistrate was promoted from a county under the Fucheng next door, and it took ten days to get there. Taking advantage of this time, Shen Jingli led Mu Jin, Li Qi and others around Jiangcheng and bought a lot of things.


    Knowing that he was going back to the capital, Mu Jin was always depressed. His only impression of the capital was the dull house of Mu''s house and the indifferent face of Dehui County Lord. He didn''t want to go back, and he didn''t want to see those people again.


    "Brother, why do we have to go back to Beijing?" Isn''t it nice here? Besides, my mother is also here. When they go back to the capital, what should my mother do?


    Mu Jin is adamant and extremely resistant to returning to Beijing.


    Shen Jingli saw him like this, and without saying a word, he put Er Zhenzi into his arms. The little guy was very active and twisted around in his arms. He also stretched out his hand to pull his hair, so that he had to focus on him.


    Uncle, su... " The little guy has a strong learning ability and is very fluent in calling people.


    while shouting, he kisses Mu Jin, pasting his saliva on his face, "cluck..." He would laugh happily.


    Her little nephew lost her temper, so mu Jin had to play with her child. "He just didn''t want to do it for a while. It will be OK in a few days." Shen Jingli sat beside Mu Chen and said to him.


    "I''ve been suffering for many years." He was sorry for his mother and younger brother. His wife really thought that even if she didn''t like her mother any more, she would take care of her mother for the sake of giving birth to two legitimate sons for the Mu family. Unexpectedly, the grandmother insisted that her mother was stealing, saying that jin''er-zhen was not her father''s son, so she just put her mother down in a remote backyard.


    He will never suffer again. "He''s so responsible that he''s pushing himself too hard.


    Because you are his sister-in-law, I think you are praising me It doesn''t matter if you boast a little more. He can bear it.


    Shen Jingli held up his head with elation and was smiling. He was smart and bewitching. Mu Chen put his arm around him and laughed.


    Zeng family


    pa


    Zeng Wan''er angrily swept all the things on the table. Finally, she stepped on her foot unsatisfied. Her expression was ferocious. She let the maid on one side dare not breathe. She only knelt on the ground, hoping that the fourth miss could ignore them.


    It''s a pity that this wish will not come true. As soon as she was furious, Zeng Wan''er saw the servant girl cowering and kneeling on one side. She felt even more upset. She slapped one of them and swore: "what are you doing here, little bitch? The servant girl covered her face wrongly, wanted to cry but didn''t dare to make a sound. She wanted to go out and was afraid of being scolded. She could only keep kneeling and get kicked again.


    "Can you keep up with the servant girl?" Zeng rouer came in from the outside and looked at the whole room in a mess. She couldn''t help shaking her head. Her sister was too depressed to be angry. She liked to take others out when she was not happy.


    She raised her skirt and tried to step over the messy things, but she couldn''t find the place to get her feet down. She turned to her maid and said, "Mei Xiang, let someone clean up these things.


    Mei Xiang responded with a good voice, and quickly called on several servant girls nearby to clean up the messy room, and replaced them with new tea tables, tea sets, vases, and screens that had been broken by Zeng Wan''er.


    "What are you mad at?" She took Zeng Wan''er and sat down in the beauty bed. Zeng rouer told Mei Xiang to go out and make tea.


    The emperor ordered Mu Chen to return to Beijing. Did she not know? "Zeng Wan''er is full of atmosphere.She had expected that Mu Chen would return to Beijing, but in her imagination, Mu Chen would return in distress, just like a beggar dog, instead of being recalled by the emperor because of his achievements.


    In fact, she did not have much feelings for mu Chen. She used to be happy with him. She also felt that his face and his identity were worthy of her. However, she had no feelings. Now, the man who was ridiculed and belittled by her and thought that he would never get up again, she still felt very estranged when she wanted to return to Beijing.


    Zeng rouer tightened her eyebrows. "The third highness came back from the palace yesterday and said that his majesty intended to restore Mu Chen''s official position


    "What?" Zeng Wan''er suddenly stood up, her hands tightly clenched, and her veins burst out. "That waste is very poisonous, and it may be that he will soon die. What''s the use of restoring him to his official post. "Zeng rouer shook his head." the fourteenth master may have been detoxified. The king of Jing told him to go back to Beijing. He would not have watched him die. "


    Zeng rouer picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. King Jing was famous among the people in Jiangcheng. The emperor saw the memorial in praise of him, and Longyan was very happy. He not only summoned King Jing''s grandfather, but also went to the Queen''s palace to accompany the queen for more than an hour. After all, the emperor was partial to King Jing.


    The detoxification does not mean that he can recover his former bravery. " Zeng Waner couldn''t accept the news of Mu Chen''s return.


    Zeng rouer''s slender fingers held his chin and said with a smile, "don''t talk about him. It''s not good to mention him. Tell me about you and the thirteen masters. Do you have news from your stomach?"


    Zeng rouer stares at her stomach straightforwardly. Zeng Wan''er blushes and says, "I went to see the doctor, but there is no news."


    Zeng rouer once again tightened her eyebrows and said with deep heart: "you have to think of a way to have a baby, so as to hold the heart of thirteen masters."


    As soon as the new magistrate arrived in Fucheng, Mu Chen and his party set out immediately.


    They had four carriages, one for King Jing, one for mu Jin and Chen Jian, one for Shen Jingli and mother Jin and one for luggage, while Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin rode in the front.


    Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin sat on the horse, chatting while they were on the road. Somehow, the topic turned to the thirteen ye and Zeng Wan''er.


    Xu Yanlin''s thief looked around him and asked in a low voice, "zi''an, you are going back to the capital soon. Have you ever thought about how to face your elder brother and your sister-in-law?" (mu Zhen, the eldest son of Mu Chen''s father zhenyuanhou, ranks 13th among his clan peers and is mu Chen''s elder brother)


    "why do I want to see them?" Mu Chen asked without expression.


    Xu Yanlin laughed a few times. This answer is really domineering. Dare you, this guy never thought of going back to Mu''s house?


    "The capital is so small that you can''t see it when you look up. What if you meet it?" Xu Yanlin has ignited his heart of gossip.


    Mu Chen looked back at him and said, "if you meet him, do you still expect me to fight with him?"


    Of course, if brothers and sisters fight against each other, it will certainly become a hot spot in the capital after dinner. However, Xu Yanlin only dare to think about it in his heart and dare not say it out loud.


    "No, I''m just worried that you can''t control yourself. After all, your elder brother married your former fiancee."


    Mu Chen tightened his eyebrows and almost waved his fist. He knew that this guy was upset. He had always wanted to see his jokes in his heart.


    How about asking the emperor to marry you? Mr. Zhao has been waiting for you for many years "Heaven, is this the present?


    Xu Yanlin almost choked to death by his own saliva. Mu 14 was too cruel to beat a snake and hit seven inches. God, he could hardly imagine his life after he married Zhao Wenrui. Would that vicious couple kill him?


    "No, sir. I don''t want to get married so early." Decisive refusal, Xu Yanlin quickly back to the back, no longer with Mu Chen side by side.


    No words all the way, soon they passed Jiangcheng to Jincheng that was occupied by mountain bandits Cuiping mountain.


    The mountain bandits in Cuiping mountain are always arrogant, which makes the people in the neighborhood cry bitterly. After discussing with Mu Chen, Xu Yanlin and Mu Chen set up camp at the foot of the mountain under the pretext of hunting. Then they took several bodyguards and directly turned over the thieves'' nest. All the mountain bandits did not stay and were sent to see the officials.


    When Shen Jingli saw that the crowd was full of blood, how could he not guess, but he didn''t pick out, he just held the child and hid in the carriage to prevent the child from seeing the bloody scenes


    the little guy loved to be lively and impatient to stay in the carriage. He often reached out of the car and asked Shen Jingli to carry him out to play. If Shen Jingli refused, he would call "am, am


    " Get up, Mu Chen loves Shen Jingli, so he simply takes him on a horse for several times. The boy falls in love with this way of travel. As long as it doesn''t rain, he must lie on his horse like a monkey and "drive..." I''m really riding a horse.


    King Jing likes little guy very much. He carries him on horseback all day. He also threatens to recognize him as a dry son. He plays happily every day, which makes Mu Chen jealous. Mu Jin complains with Shen Jingli that he is the little guy''s uncle. The little guy doesn''t come close to him.


    Volume 2 return to Beijing to play house fight

 C73

    After bumping on the road for several months, Shen Jingli and his party finally entered the capital. Mu Chen got off the horse and sat in the same carriage with Shen Jingli. As soon as Shen Jingli had fed his son a bowl of goat milk, he turned and put the child in his arms and asked, "where are we going now


    " to my grandfather''s house. " Mu Chen grabs the baby''s waving hand and smiles.


    "What did your grandfather do? "I''m so nervous to see my parents. Guozijian sacrificial wine.


    Shen Jingli thought about it with his rusty head, shrugged his shoulders, and looked at Mu Chen blankly. What is the purpose of Guozijian''s sacrifice?


    It''s mainly about the method of holding imperial learning and teaching examination. "


    Shen Jingli blinked. He was not very interested in it, but he knew that he should be a powerful official. After all, he was in charge of the education of the imperial court.


    It was late at night when we arrived at Yang''s house. The lights were very bright. Old master Yang received the news early. He didn''t care about the empty gifts. He just waited at the gate. When he saw the Mu Chen family, he patted Mu Chen on the shoulder and touched Mu Jin''s head.


    When Mu Jin saw her relatives, she couldn''t help being red in her eyes and threw herself into the arms of old master Yang.


    Old lady Yang stood by and looked at it. She was red in her eyes. She said, "come back, just come back


    They were followed by several of Mu Chen''s uncles and aunts and their children. When they saw their brothers and sisters, they were all very happy. Some of their wives quietly wiped their tears, as if they were crying with joy.


    Mu Chen held his son in his arms and took Shen Jingli forward. He introduced: "my grandparents, this is my daughter-in-law, Shen Jingli. This is our son. His nickname is xun''er. Xun''er, this is great grandfather and great grandmother.


    Xun''er looked at the person in front of him curiously with his big watery eyes. He opened his mouth and laughed. He twisted his body, grabbed the clothes on Mu Chen''s chest and climbed up. He chewed on Mu Chen''s face, leaving a mark of saliva and laughing triumphantly.


    "Don''t make any noise." Mu Chen reached out and patted his little ass.


    As soon as old master Yang and Mrs. Yang saw the baby in Mu Chen''s hand, they all looked straight at each other. Then they watched the baby smile at them. They couldn''t move their eyes, and the corners of their mouths began to bend involuntarily.


    Mrs. Yang stepped forward to hold the child in her arms, and gave Mu Chen a look of blame, "such a good child, you also have to go. How can you be a father? Be careful I smoke you


    Is he out of favor? Looking at the grandmother for his son, Mu Chen helpless smile, that little guy charm is really not small, so quickly took the grandmother.


    As soon as Mrs. Yang saw xun''er, she was very happy. As soon as she held him in her arms, he immediately showed her dimples with laughter. She also came up to gnaw a few saliva marks on the old man''s face, which made me feel very happy. She immediately ordered the intimate Mammy to take out her treasure chest, and she wanted to send something to her great grandson.


    Shen Jingli was relieved to see that the two elders liked their son so much. He did not forget how many people in this dynasty discriminated against shuang''er. Almost 80% of the people regarded Shuanger as a disaster star. Naturally, he was worried that the Yang family also discriminated against shuang''er, and that he did not like his son. "Mu Jin raised her head from old master Yang''s arms and said sour.


    This made everyone laugh, and Mr. Yang chuckled and stroked his grandson''s head. He was full of anger and said, "and my grandfather loves you."


    Mu Jin immediately raised her head with a smile and said happily, "my grandfather is the best." Although old lady Yang is old, her ears are very sharp. When she heard their conversation from a distance, she turned back and yelled, "Stinky boy, dare to speak ill of my grandmother behind my back. Do you want to see you again


    Hearing that there was a meeting gift, Mu Jin immediately yelled and followed up, "grandmother, I like you most


    Looking at his lively appearance, everyone began to laugh again, while Mr. Yang looked at Shen Jingli formally. He was not humble or arrogant. He was calm and calm. He laughed with satisfaction, "come into the room. What is it like to stand at the door.


    "Yes, you must be tired from the long journey. "Yang''s aunt took Shen Jingli to look left and right, and then she burst into tears." pity your mother. She''s just gone. What are you doing? Zi''an has just come back, but she doesn''t tell her servants to prepare food and water. "Uncle Yang Chengxuan quickly stopped his wife''s sad spring and autumn, and welcomed the Mu Chen family into the house.


    Mr. Yang has a wife and a concubine. His wife, Mr. Yang, has two sons and a daughter. His wife''s aunt Shiying has a son and a daughter, and two daughters. One is married to zhenyuanhou, one to chenganbo''s son, three sons. Two are officials in the imperial court, and the other works outside. Aunt Ying, the youngest concubine, was the old lady''s personal servant girl. After her pregnancy, the old lady opened her face and became an aunt, The relationship between the two has always been harmonious, and the five brothers and sisters of the Yang family also get on well with each other, and there is no other intrigue among high-ranking families.


    The four members of Mu Chen''s family were settled in an elegant courtyard of Yang''s residence. Shen Jingli lulled his son to sleep. Turning around, he saw Mu Chen sitting on the Luohan bed under the window sill, carefully wiping a sword. The moonlight shone through the window, reflecting the shining of the sword.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    It does not mean that he was called back by the emperor."Buy land. "Mu Chen put away the sword and said this without raising his head. Pooh hee Shen Jingli can''t help laughing. Is mu 14 influenced by him?


    "Don''t you look down on me as a small landlord?" He did not forget that mu shi14 always teased him, saying that he was a landlady to the letter. As a result, he did not want to be a landlord himself.


    "I don''t have one." Serious denial.


    Shen Jingli looked at him with suspicious eyes. The boy lied, and he was very model. He laughed and didn''t argue with him, "OK, you can handle this matter."


    In any case, all the land deeds were put into his pocket, and he was happy to take advantage of it. Mu Chen looked at his eyes twinkled, and knew what he was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing.


    In the next few days, Shen Jingli''s yard was very lively.


    Cousin, this egg cake is delicious. How is it made? I let the servant girl in my house come to learn, so I won''t have to rub in your room in the future. "A 13-4-year-old girl twists a piece of chicken cake and eats it with relish. Her big eyes are full of expectation and looking at Shen Jingli


    Yes, yes, my cousin. The people in your room are very skilled. They are even better than the cooks who make snacks in our big kitchen." Another little girl said.


    Yang Chengxuan has two sons and three daughters. Yang Chengguang, the second master of the Yang family, has two sons, two daughters and two twins. The eldest daughters of the two have already been married. The remaining three daughters and two twins always get together to make trouble when they have nothing to do, which makes the two ladies have a headache. After Shen Jingli''s family lives in, a few people come to join in the fun, and the two wives simply treat them All to Shen Jingli for discipline.


    "Eat, eat, you are almost round into a pearl, but also eat so much." Yang ningtian, the twin son on one side, squeezed his sister''s round face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What? I like it. What''s the matter with you? "Yang Ningxin curled her lips toward him angrily, and then turned her head and held Shen Jingli''s arm in a coquettish way." cousin, look at my brother-in-law, he will bully me all day long. "


    The little girl pursed her lips and hummed discontentedly.


    When did I bully you? I should be thankful if you don''t bully me. Yang ningtian and Yang Ningxin differ by one year, one by 14 and one by 13. They usually play well and speak with no scruples.


    "It''s very kind of you two to make a scene in front of your cousin." Ten year old Yang ningya is graceful and graceful, with the quiet elegance of a lady.


    Shen Jingli looked at them and couldn''t help but squint and smile. It seems that I haven''t seen such a harmonious scene for a long time. I really miss it.


    mother mama was waiting on the side, and could not help laughing. When he came to Yang''s house, his wife laughed more and more times, and the little master was more happy. Everyone in the mansion loved the lovely baby. Every day he found various excuses to come to see him, especially Mrs. Yang. Every morning, he asked Shen Jingli to take her child to her Indus garden to accompany her


    . If you like it, let people come and learn from Li Qi. He can have a lot of snacks.


    "Really?" Yang Ningxin, who loves to eat, danced happily. "I want to learn, I want to learn. The master in the kitchen said that I am very talented in making snacks, and I can certainly learn it well."


    I see you, ah, the gift of eating snacks is getting better and better. Yang ningtian covers it and laughs. Looking at Yang Ningxin rushing to beat him, he quickly runs away. Brother and sister are in the yard and you chase me to fight.


    Compared with Yang ningtian''s lively and cheerful, Yang Ningyi is calm and quiet. He is the oldest of the five. He is already 18 years old. He had a marriage before, but the object of the engagement didn''t like his two sons. Before he passed, he took several concubines and gave birth to his eldest son and daughter. Yang Er Fu was so popular that he asked his sons to come and beat him and give him the marriage After he retired, the family spread his remarks about his improper behavior, which damaged his reputation and led him to be unmarried until now.


    seeing him sitting quietly by himself, Shen Jingli felt that he was not the kind of person who would come to visit the door on purpose. He seemed to prefer to be alone.


    "Is chicken cake delicious?" He sat down and asked.


    Yang Ningyi didn''t expect that Shen Jingli would take the initiative to talk to him. He was surprised and quickly replied, "it''s a little sweet.


    He doesn''t like things that are too sweet. He feels bored. I''ll ask Li Qi to put less sugar next time.


    Yang Ningyi looked at Shen Jingli in amazement. He couldn''t believe it. He put his words in his heart so easily, and then nodded slightly.


    Yang Ningxin, who couldn''t catch up with Yang ningtian, murmured angrily. She ran back to Shen Jingli and said in a coquettish voice, "cousin, I heard that the scenery of lanyue Lake in the west of the city is beautiful. Why don''t we go and have a look together?"


    She''s been kept at home by her mother recently. She''s almost bored.

 C74

    Unable to withstand Yang Ningxin''s bitter entreaties, Shen Jingli went to report to Mrs. Yang, who was the housekeeper, and led several playful children out of the door. Yang Ningyi did not want to go. He did not like the lively scenes, but other people would not let him go. He had no choice but to follow him.


    The blue moon lake in the west of the city has a pleasant scenery all the year round. It is a favorite place for many ladies and ladies in Beijing.


    Yang Ningxin may have not been out for a long time. She is excited like a bird just out of the cage. She opens the curtain and looks around. Occasionally, she chatters some interesting words from others, which adds a bit of fun to the trip.


    Although Shen Jingli was used to seeing reinforced concrete and skyscrapers in his previous life, he didn''t feel how grand the capital of Dayan Dynasty was. However, the pure ancient style surprised him, especially the meticulous workmanship and exquisite carving, which almost aroused the soul of design in his heart. It''s a pity that he has never been in the same profession since he passed through it The wood in the back mountain of Daping village.


    Shen Jingli lifted the curtain of his car to look out. The prosperity of the capital city is far behind that of Jiangcheng. Even the street Hawking sounds are unique. Yang ningtian saw that he was interested in the things on the street, so he took the initiative to introduce him, telling him which shop had the best snacks, which shop had the most exquisite decorations, which restaurant was the most popular


    Shen Jingli looked at him and spoke with great interest, and then looked back at Yang Ningyi. The latter sat quietly in a corner, holding a book, as if he were indifferent to everything around him. He knew that this man had a story. No matter how calm a child was, he would still have some joy. However, in his body, he only saw a sediment of sadness.


    "What''s your favorite place in Beijing?" He took a box of snacks out of the drawer, ate one by himself, and handed it to Yang ningtian.


    Yang Ningyi raised his head from the book, only glanced at Shen Jingli, and then projected his eyes back to the book. He said lightly, "No.


    Shen Jingli looked at him, his eyes twinkled, as if there was something on his mind, and there was obvious deception in his words. He smiled and did not ask questions. He was always reluctant to let others interfere too much in other people''s private affairs.


    "Five elder brothers are always like this. They are very dull. They seem to dislike everything in the world." Yang ningtian ate a snack, said heartlessly, and then turned to lift the curtain to see the scenery outside.


    Yang Ningxin and some of their girls were walking behind in another carriage. Yang ningtian poked out her head slightly and heard Yang Ningxin giggle. The girl was a pistachio. Everywhere she went, she was full of smiles, which could make others laugh.


    All of a sudden, the carriage shakes for a moment, and then a voice of Qi Zhang rings, "whose carriage dares to stand in my way?"


    Shen Jingli''s brow frowned slightly. He was tired of dealing with such things. This feeling was like being hit by someone maliciously. It was more disgusting than swallowing a fly.


    "Coachman, what happened?" Yang ningtian opened the curtain and wanted to go out to check the situation, but was pulled by Shen Jingli.


    Yang ningtian did not understand to turn back, "cousin?


    "I''ll take care of it. "Yang ningtian is a double son. To many rich childe, he is a plaything that can be played with at will. Although the Yang family is an official family, we can know from each other''s tone that the other party''s identity is not poor, and we should not easily offend him.


    Yang Ningyi also stretched out his hand to hold Yang ningtian. He was older than Yang ningtian and knew the power of it better.


    "Who are the people in it? I bumped into Mr. Ben''s horse and didn''t get out of the car to make amends to me? "The arrogant man yelled again, waving his whip in his hand, as if he would hit the driver in the next second.


    The coachman turned his head and replied respectfully, "Shen Shao is the master of the literary family.


    It''s Wen Juntang again Yang ningtian seems to know each other. As soon as he hears the name of the other party, he wants to rush out. However, Shen Jingli stifles him. He turns back to Shen Jingli and shouts, "cousin, you let me go. I have to teach that guy who does mischief all day..."


    "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll see what''s going on."


    He was so excited that Shen Jingli didn''t dare to let him out. He quickly let Yang Ningyi hold him and lifted the curtain and got off the carriage.


    Seeing Shen Jingli get off the carriage, Wen Juntang snorted with disdain, saying that he was an ugly couple. He was brave enough to offend me.


    It is clear that the young master suddenly rushed out on horseback. Where did my carriage run into you? A spoiled rich man will turn right and wrong into black and white.


    Ugly Shuanger, do you know who I am? You don''t want to live, do you? "Wen Juntang was used to bullying in the capital city. Everyone saw him detour. He had never seen Shen Jingli defend himself in this way. He was interested in saying," which family do you belong to? "


    Take a closer look, although these two children look ordinary, but a pair of eyes are particularly bright, expression is not haughty, more interesting than those who have seen before those noble women Shuanger. "I don''t know. Who are you? "In this era, there are no newspapers and multimedia. The news that my father is XX is broadcast all day long. How can he know who he is?Wen Juntang choked. The ugly couple was brave enough to despise him openly He announced his identity in a loud voice


    and glared angrily at Shen Jingli, "ugly shuang''er, your carriage has disturbed my young master''s horse. How should you compensate? If my son was shaken off his horse and was injured, can you afford the responsibility? "


    Shen Jingli turned his eyes in silence. How could this little boy always confuse right and wrong? It was clearly that he rushed out on horseback and disturbed his carriage, but actually he asked him for compensation in return? Sorry, he''s a miser. He won''t give half a cent.


    "I..."


    Before he could speak, he heard a voice ring out, "Jun Tang, are you making trouble again?"


    He turned his head and saw a soft sedan chair standing at the corner of the street. The maid lifted the curtain, and a woman in a goose yellow dress stooped out. Her face was exquisite, and she was covered with a thick and light appropriate powder. Her eyebrows were moving and looking forward to her appearance.


    "Cousin Wan''er, why are you here?" Wen Juntang let out his anger and glared at Shen Jingli as he turned over and dismounted.


    When you pass by here and hear your voice, come and have a look. Are you in trouble again? " Zeng Wan''er glances at Shen Jingli, frowning slightly. Jun Tang''s taste is really strange. Can such ugly Shuanger look up to him?


    If Shen Jingli knew what she was thinking, he would certainly go up and beat her. He just doesn''t look like Mu 14, but he is also a good man with good facial features and beautiful appearance. Where is he ugly?


    It''s a pity that he didn''t read his mind and didn''t know what the other party thought. He just took a look at Zeng Wan''er and felt that the maid beside her was familiar, but he couldn''t say where he had seen her? It''s amazing.


    I''m not in trouble. It was his carriage that disturbed my pursuit of the wind and nearly fell off my horse. "Wen Juntang pointed to Shen Jingli and put all the responsibility on him.


    Zeng Wan''er didn''t believe Wen Juntang''s words. Wen Juntang''s ability to cause trouble was the first in the capital city. Everyone who provoked him would have a bad luck. Therefore, people who knew Wen Juntang in the capital regarded him as a wolf, a tiger and a leopard. When he saw him, he took a detour. Where would anyone dare to bump into him? He must have rushed out on his own horse to frighten other people''s horses.


    But she is also an arrogant and domineering person. Naturally, she won''t make a start for Shen Jingli. Moreover, she despises Shen Jingli''s ordinary and humble appearance.


    "Oh, that''s what happened." Looking at Shen Jingli again, his eyes seemed to be able to emit countless blades, "Fusheng, Fuyun, what are you two doing? If you don''t hurry to drag this man to see the official, do you still want to wait for your childe to do it himself?


    Wipe, the ancient version of my father is XXX? These people are still unreasonable.


    As soon as Shen Jingli heard that he wanted to drag someone to the official, Wen Juntang was in a hurry. He stopped his servant and said to Zeng Wan''er, "cousin Wan''er, it''s unnecessary to send someone off. I haven''t been hurt. I''ll let him go this time."


    See the official?


    Isn''t that going to make things big? In case of trouble to his elder brother, he will certainly whip him.


    He still remembers the feeling of being beaten to pieces last time. "You want to let him go?


    I have a large number of adults, so I don''t have the same insight with these rogues.


    Wen Juntang, who do you think is a rogue? " Yang ningtian can''t help but break away from Yang Ningyi''s shackles. He rushes down the carriage and kicks Wen Juntang.


    Wen Juntang was stunned. He looked at Yang ningtian stupidly and pointed to the carriage. He was shocked and speechless.


    God, are you kidding me? This is the carriage of the Yang family, and the little bastard Yang ningtian is sitting in the car.


    "Wen Juntang, do you have any evidence that my carriage collided with your horse?" Yang ningtian still wanted to beat him a few times, but Shen Jingli stopped him. He snorted discontentedly and gave Zeng Wan''er a look.


    Zeng Wan''er saw that she was from the Yang family. She was not happy with her face, and soon returned to smile. Now it is not the time to tear her face off from the Yang family. She should not be too impulsive.


    "I If he had known that the ancestor was sitting inside, he would not be so arrogant. This is good. Yang ningtian must hate him.


    "Well, there''s no proof. "With a cold smile, Yang Ning suddenly waved to the crowd who had been watching for two days." tell me, is it that he suddenly rode out to frighten my horse, or did our carriage run into his horse? "


    The people who had enjoyed watching the opera were dejected and hid. It was the young master of Wenjia, a bully in Beijing. Who dares to say that he is not?


    When Yang ningtian saw them like that, he snorted discontentedly and glared at Wen Juntang fiercely, "Wen Juntang, do you say it yourself? Is it your fault or mine?


    "My fault, my fault, it''s all my fault..." Wen Juntang nodded to admit his mistake. "Then shall we go?" I don''t like to see these two people. They have polluted his eyes.


    Seeing the carriage of the Yang family go far away, Zeng Wan''er snorted, "what do you do to be humble to the young couple of the Yang family? Don''t you see how bad he is"He''s my friend, my best friend."


    "If you are a friend, they will treat you as a disaster." Because of Mu Chen''s relationship, Zeng Wan''er is very reluctant to see the Yang family.


    "Who is wrong? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have lost this friend? Wen Juntang roared discontentedly, turned over and rode away.

 C75

    "The guy Wen Juntang knows all day long that he bullies men and women and doesn''t do his job As soon as Yang ningtian returned to the carriage, he began to swear and swear, and did not leave Wen Juntang.


    Shen Jingli listened to his calling and swearing, and felt that he had a deep relationship with that young master Wen. He turned to Yang Ningyi and asked, "does he have a grudge against him?


    "Probably."


    Wen Juntang is an old son of old Rong Guo Gong. He was held in the palm of his family when he was young. He became arrogant and arrogant. He made trouble outside all day. Later, he pushed Yang ningtian into the water at a banquet and nearly killed Yang ningtian. Rong Guogong puffed his beard and glared at his eyes and took him to Yang''s house to apologize. They were still young at that time. They chatted and unexpectedly However, when he became a friend, Wen Juntang got rid of the problem of making trouble. Every day he followed Yang ningtian to do some harmless pranks. If there was no later affair between mu Chen and Zeng Wan''er, they would probably be friends for life.


    Zeng Waner is the daughter of the younger sister born to Wen''s stepmother. She has a poor relationship with Wen Juntang. However, because she has a general relationship with her stepsister, the two families rarely move around. After Mu Chen''s accident, Zeng Waner''s behavior angered all the Yang family. Yang ningtian, in a fit of anger, rebuffed Wen Juntang and broke up with him directly.


    Who was that girl just now? "


    the original owners are native southerners who have never left the county where they lived since childhood. How can they know the people in Beijing?


    Yang Ningyi''s face suddenly became strange. His eyes wandered and he did not dare to look at Shen Jingli. He did not know how much Shen Jingli knew about Mu Chen''s past, but he did not want him to tell Shen Jingli that Zeng Waner was Mu Chen''s former fiancee.


    "Can''t say?" It should have something to do with Mu 14. After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered where he had met the maid. It was the maid who bought the owner from the Shen family. It was the maid who forced him to learn some tricks to seduce Mu Chen.


    Mu 14 is really pitiful. Even if his fiancee quits after his downfall, his fiancee chooses an ordinary looking and humble twin son as his wife. I really don''t know what his reaction will be when he knows the truth?


    With a sneer on his lips, Shen Jingli leaned aside and slightly compared with his eyes.


    Yang Ningyi looks at him quietly. He always feels that he knows something. He has to tell his cousin about this matter, so as not to be taken advantage of by Zeng Wan''er and let his cousin suffer.


    The carriage came out of the west gate and came to the blue moon lake on the outskirts of the city.


    The camellia near the blue moon lake has been in bloom for a long time, with distinct red and white colors. During the feast for the eyes, you can occasionally find one or two osmanthus trees. The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans is light and refreshing.


    Yang ningya held a Guqin and ordered his servants to put the table and chair in the moon watching Pavilion by the lake, and then he began to play the instrument.


    "Elder sister Ya is a famous talented girl in Beijing. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. People who come to ask for relatives before they can reach the hairpin will soon break through the threshold of our family." Yang Ningxin folded a camellia and pinned it in her hair. She explained to Shen Jingli, "sister Ya is a complete Qin fanatic. She takes her Guqin wherever she goes."


    "You think everyone is like you? Do you take food with you wherever you go? You fat little girl Yang ningtian refuses the cloak handed over by his servants and comes to tease Yang Ningxin.


    The little girl''s character is like a big fight. She blows up at a little bit and immediately goes after Yang ningtian. "Yang ningtian, who do you think is fat girl? You see, I won''t beat you


    Shen Jingli stood on the bank, looking at the beautiful scenery of the lake and listening to the beautiful music of the piano. He was in a very good mood.


    It''s a pity that the weather is not beautiful. After a while, it starts to rain. It''s as fine as a cow''s hair. It''s cold in autumn. Shen Jingli reaches out and rubs his arms. Li Qi quickly enters the carriage and takes the Cape and puts it on for Shen Jingli.


    It''s raining all of a sudden. " Li Qi rubbed his hands and mumbled. Yang ningtian and Yang Ningxin were caught unprepared by the rain. They stopped playing and ran back to the moon pavilion to avoid the rain. The light rain was falling, beating on the camellia trees and sending out beautiful music. Yang ningya had stopped playing the piano and was eager to protect it with the cloth bag containing the piano. She was afraid that the rain would damage her piano.


    Several little girls were excited. They had never been trapped outside by the rain, especially Yang Ningxin. She directed the people to remove the snacks from the carriage and put them in the moon watching Pavilion. It seemed that they were going to have a tea party in the rain.


    Are you in a good mood? "Yang ningtian twists a candied fruit, and then points Yang Ningxin''s forehead." you''re too broad-minded. If the rain doesn''t stop, we''re afraid we can''t go home late? "


    "What should I do?" The little girl opened her eyes and asked innocently.


    Yang ningtian see her heartless appearance, can not help pinching her nose, "you eat it, the best to eat into a little fat pig, see who dares to marry you later."


    "If you don''t marry, you can''t marry me. It''s a big deal for me to do in the future." She''s not afraid. She doesn''t want to get married at all. She''ll be more comfortable with her mother''s side. In the future, the husband and wife will be in trouble, and her brother and sister-in-law will support her. She really thinks that she is young and doesn''t know anything. She knows more than them.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s really nice of you to say that you haven''t reached the hairpin." Yang ningtian poked her in the face, deliberately shame her."Hum! "Yang Ningxin snorted and twisted a piece of cake into her mouth.


    the rain was getting stronger and stronger, and the original excitement was replaced by uneasiness. Yang ningya and Yang Ningxi leaned together, and their beautiful faces were full of worries. Shen Jingli was quite at ease, and enjoying flowers in the rain had no fun.


    "Hi sister, would you like a snack?" Yang Ningxin twists a piece of red bean cake and stares at Yang Ningxi with watery eyes.


    "No..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by a voice, "why does the rain grow so quickly that I have no time to hide.


    When they turned their heads, they saw a man in white with a long gun in his hand, and stepped into the moon pavilion with a big stride. He was soaked in the rain, and was clinging to his body with wet. He probably caught cold and sneezed several times.


    What a valiant man, Shen Jingli instantly widened his eyes and appreciated the beauty of each other.


    Zhao Wenrui? " Yang Ningyi some startled shout out this name, don''t understand Zhao general mansion young childe how to appear here?


    Yang Ningyi is not familiar with Zhao Wenrui, but has heard of his deeds and met him several times. Zhao Wenrui, who is 21 years old and has not been married, has always been a hot topic of conversation in the aristocratic circle of the capital, especially those official ladies who have a heart of gossip, and they like to talk about it.


    "Do you know me?" The wet clothes stuck to his body, which made him uncomfortable. Zhao Wenrui frowned and felt a little bit upset.


    Zhao Wenrui?


    "You are Xu Yanlin''s unmarried Wife Well, the address seems strange, but it probably means that.


    Shen Jingli''s shocked expression can''t be stopped. He really didn''t expect to meet Zhao Wenrui here. However, judging from the other party''s posture, he is indeed a bold and forthright martial arts practitioner. No wonder Xu Yanlin always mentions him with a shriveled face. He is afraid that he can''t hold down the other party because of his small size.


    "Do you know Xu Yanlin? "Zhao Wenrui is also surprised. Since he was 16 years old, Xu Yanlin didn''t come to marry him. Instead, he ran to the northwest dagger military camp. He became a joke in the capital. Others talked about him quietly behind his back and never dared to mention Xu Yanlin in front of him.


    "Yes." Shen Jingli took another look at his wet clothes and said, "I have clean clothes in my carriage. Do you want to change them?"


    Zhao Wenrui also felt that the wet clothes on his body was very uncomfortable, so he inherited Shen Jingli''s favor.


    After changing into a clean and fresh clothes, Zhao Wenrui felt that the whole person was much more relaxed.


    Shen Jingli invited him to sit at the stone table in the pavilion and chat. Three girls and two Shuanger were around them. It seemed that the soul of eight trigrams was also surging.


    "How do you know Xu Yanlin?" Zhao Wenrui drank a glass of water and asked.


    Speaking of Xu Yanlin, Zhao Wenrui looks a little gloomy. He has not seen the man for several years. He would like to come, and he would not like to see him. Otherwise, he would not have refused him to accompany him to exile in the south. For five years, if he really didn''t like him, he would not marry him.


    Zhao Wenrui found that the wine did not hurt his chest. Looking at his lonely appearance, Shen Jingli can''t help but pick his eyebrows. Does he really like Xu Yanlin?


    "He is my husband''s friend."


    "Who is your husband?" Xu Yanlin''s friends are very familiar with him. How can he not know that there is such a lady among them?


    Zhao Wenrui looked at Shen Jingli carefully. He was very beautiful. He had a pair of eyes. He could not see how dignified he was when he was dressed. Moreover, he knew "my cousin" with the Yang family. "Yang Ningxin couldn''t help but interrupt," the fourteenth master of the Mu family, Mu Chen. " Isn''t the fourteenth master exiled in southern Xinjiang? " He didn''t care about the affairs in the imperial court, so he didn''t know that Mu Chen had been recalled by the emperor.


    "My cousin has done a good job in flood control. The emperor has ordered him to avoid his crime. My cousin has returned to the capital." Rebellion is a matter of insufficient evidence, and the emperor ordered exile for a moment. Naturally, he called people back when he found an opportunity.


    Zhao Wenrui stood up excitedly, "what about Xu Yanlin? Is he back, too? " Shen Jingli nodded.


    "Good, you Xu Yanlin. You don''t tell me when you return to Beijing. I''m still worried about it." Zhao Wenrui angrily took up his long gun and rushed into the rain without saying a word


    Shen Jingli later realized that he seemed to have done a bad thing. He helped Xu Yanlin with wax in his heart. He could not blame him for this.


    "Mr. Zhao is also a poor man." Yang Ningyi, who has always been quiet, suddenly said such a sentence.


    Shen Jingli looked back and saw a look of desolation on his face. Yang Ningxi, who knew about the situation, added: "it''s really a poor man. Young master Zhao has a deep love for Mr. Xu. He waits for him wholeheartedly, regardless of his parents'' opposition. He is even willing to follow him to exile. But how can Mr. Xu not have this heart.


    Shen Jingli didn''t say a word about it. Who can understand his feelings.

 C76

    When he went back in the evening, Shen Jingli told Mu Chen about what happened today.


    "Did you meet Zeng Waner? "Mu Chen is sorting out an account book. When he hears Shen Jingli''s words, he raises his eyebrows in displeasure. He hasn''t seen the Mu family''s plan yet. What''s wrong with Zeng Waner''s running out?


    With a heart, Mu Chen was afraid that Shen Jingli would think more.


    Yes Shen Jingli is self-confident and does not mean to be angry. "Your ex fiancee looks very good, but her character is not very good."


    Is that a compliment? Mu Chen almost laughed.


    "Oh, by the way, I have something to tell you." "Your fiancee seems to have a lot of problems with you. She sent someone to buy me and send it to humiliate you," he recalled


    The scene of the original owner being taken to the Mu''s family did not have a deep impression in his mind. He only vaguely remembered that Mu Yang was so angry that he was ill for several days, and his eyes were almost blind with tears.


    Mu Chen narrowed his eyes and asked seriously, "how do you know it''s her?"


    "She was not clean about her work and sent her maid to direct me." After the event, I still stay by my side. I''m so stupid that I want to play house fight. I''m afraid I''ll be swallowed up by people even my bones.


    Shen Jingli shakes his head, and has no good feeling for Zeng Wan''er. Mu Chen tightened her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, it was her.


    He confessed that he had never done anything sorry for her. Every time she wrote a letter, he would read it. Although he did not reply, he would send gifts every new year and festival. He was framed for rebellion and exiled to southern Xinjiang. His family wanted to divorce, but he didn''t hold on to her. Why did she press her step by step?


    14 ye, do you feel very sad? "


    Am "Tired of playing with the rattle drum in his hand, Xun Er Zhen crawled over to Shen Jingli and stretched out his hand to seek attention.


    Xun''er is in a mood recently. He doesn''t want to sleep with mammy Jin. At night, he howls with his voice. He has to stick to Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli has no choice but to take it by himself. Fortunately, the little guy doesn''t make a lot of noise at night, otherwise he will go crazy. "What nonsense? "Mu Chen was helpless.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. "My ex fiancee would humiliate you so much. I must love you deeply. Now that my husband has returned to the capital, Miss Zeng is afraid that she will be able to eat and drink. She can''t see his jocular appearance. Mu Chen rushes over and takes him into his arms. When he is caught off guard, he kisses him fiercely. Mu Chen''s powerful arm is around Shen Jingli''s waist With his other hand on his head, his slender fingers easily took off his hairpin, a wooden hairpin carved with exquisite bamboo leaves, and his black hair spread out in an instant and passed between him. His throat tightened and pressed him on the arhat bed


    with a bit of tenderness in his kiss, Mu Chen broke into his mouth and attacked the city and the pool without giving him a chance to breathe Yes, in Shen Jingli''s careless groan, he felt that he was out of control. The firmness under his robe had already taken off his head. Shen Jingli was heavily breathing, like a beast in urgent need of food. Looking at Shen Jingli, he had a strong desire for possession.


    Shen Jingli was frightened by his attack, and was even more frightened when he noticed the thing between his legs. Since their relationship improved, Mu 14''s * * grew like a weed. He wanted to eat him several times. He suddenly regretted molesting Mu Chen. He had known that he would suddenly go mad. He must have done nothing honestly.


    "Am


    Xun''er, who was ignored, crawled over with both hands and feet, lying on Mu Chen''s body. He looked at his father and Eminem with big black eyes. His small face was full of curiosity.


    Tianshou was actually seen by the child.


    Shen Jingli quickly pushed Mu Chen away, and the little guy was lying on Mu Chen''s body. The push almost fell down. He was so scared that he screamed. Mu Chen quickly turned around and lifted him up, and held him in his arms to coax him.


    "I..." Shen Jingli is also scared, he quickly put out his arms around the child, and comforted with laughter.


    At that time, he wanted to push Mu Chen aside. He completely forgot the existence of the little guy. Thinking that the child almost fell down, he couldn''t help being frightened.


    It''s OK. I''ll pay attention next time.


    Pay attention to what? Why does this sound so ambiguous? Shen Jingli almost wanted to roll his eyes.


    do you think that ugly twin today is mu Chen''s wife? "Zeng Waner suddenly put down her teacup and stood up.


    After meeting Shen Jingli, the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. As soon as she got back to the government, she sent her servants to the Yang''s house to inquire about the news. The news she heard was really surprising to her.


    "Are you sure you heard me correctly?" They are really ordinary people, but they don''t behave like vulgar people from small businesses.


    "Absolutely true." In order not to make mistakes, he also brought the portrait of the fourteenth Lord. Zeng Wan''er pondered for a moment and waved to him, "OK, you go down first." The boy answered and left. Zeng Wan''er immediately asked her maid, Hong Ying, "don''t you recognize it today?"


    Shen Jingli was sent to Mu Chen after she asked her to go to southern Xinjiang to choose for herself, and she also had special training before she sent it to Mu Chen. According to the law, Hongying should be able to recognize it at a glance.


    "He has changed a lot." Hongying is very surprised. She can''t connect Shen Jingli today with Shen Jingli at the beginning. At that time, she saw Shen Jingli through people''s teeth. She was thin and weak and timid. She always carefully shrinks in the corner, which is not as bright and energetic as now."How else? He''s just a cheap couple who can''t get on the stage Zeng Wan''er angrily picked up the teacup and tried to smash it. However, she heard someone summoned her to visit Xiaoxiang garden. She immediately closed her hand and said to Hongying, "make up for me.


    After dressing up carefully, Zeng Wan''er went to the Xiaoxiang garden of Madame mu.


    The yuan family of Madame Mu is the daughter of Princess Fu''an, and Princess Fu''an is the younger sister of the emperor. Because her biological mother is a humble maid in court, she is only given the title of princess. However, she has a lot of means and gets along well with the emperor and the empress dowager, so yuan''s name is Dehui county magistrate as soon as she is born.


    When Zeng Waner arrived at Xiaoxiang garden, there was a lot of laughter coming from it. She left Hongying outside the door and walked in alone.


    "What happened today? Let sister Qinglian be so happy. "


    As soon as Mu Qinglian, who was named, heard her laughter, she rushed up to her and called out, "wan''er''er, sister-in-law, why did you come so late?


    Mu Qinglian is 15 years old. She is the daughter of yuan family. She has a good relationship with Zeng Wan''er.


    Zeng Wan''er pinched the little girl''s cheek and said hello to the yuan family, "my daughter-in-law has seen her mother."


    Xu is there is something happy in the house, Yuan''s happy face is open, there is not a bit of embarrassment, she said: "sit down."


    Zeng Wan''er sat down at the bottom of the table, while Mu Qinglian cleverly clung to her side and chirped like a lark. "Sister in law of Chang Wan''er, I''ve enjoyed a lot of new cloth in the palace today. We''ll pick one later and take it back to cut new clothes. As soon as Zeng Wan''er enters the door, she notices the box of cloth placed aside. Judging from the color and material, it should be from the south of the Yangtze River The cloud brocade of Gong, and there is a box of jewelry beside it, which is probably a reward from the royal family.


    "Lianer is right. You can choose one you like later and take it back to cut some clothes." The yuan family is in a good mood and is even more amiable to his daughter-in-law who was already very satisfied with him.


    today, people from the palace will come to the feast this year for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    It''s a great honor for the imperial concubine to be able to enter the palace to attend the Palace Banquet, and the Palace Banquet requires officials of three grades or above to have the opportunity to take part in the palace banquet with her family members. Up to now, Mu Yu has no fame and fame. It is indeed a happy thing that she has been graciously invited to attend the Palace Banquet.


    "Thank you, mother." Zeng Wan''er had a sweet smile on her face and was very proud in her heart. "These days, you learn more about court etiquette from Mammy. Don''t make a fool of yourself and lose face of Zhenyuan Houfu." The yuan family was in a very good mood and asked them to choose materials.


    Zeng Wan''er is the daughter of Zeng Shi Lang, and her sister-in-law is the side concubine of the third prince''s son. Naturally, she knows what it means to attend the Palace Banquet, and she is very careful in her heart.


    After picking out the material, Yuan asked her to choose a pair of head and face, then waved them away.


    Mu Qinglian, like a happy lark, is pestering Zeng Wan''er and chattering with her? I haven''t seen him for days. " The little girl''s mouth was full of complaints.


    "Busy reminiscing with his classmates and friends."


    In the May palace examination, Muyu was the number one scholar in high school. Yuan''s family was very happy. He begged the Lord to submit a memorial to the emperor for his son. In the next few months, Mu Yu gathered with friends in the most elegant restaurant in the capital.


    "Big brother, you are very elegant. "Mu Qinglian murmured. Walk along the corridor and walk separately.


    With a pig''s head in his face, Xu Yanlin walked into the courtyard where Mu Chen and Shen Jingli lived.


    when he saw Shen Jingli, he complained, "Shen Jingli, you are not kind. He told Zhao Wenrui that crazy man that I went back to the capital."


    Shen Jingli was learning to walk with xun''er in his arms. When he heard Xu Yanlin''s voice full of air, he turned his head. Seeing his pig''s face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    his laughter was too exaggerated. Xu Yanlin''s face was dark and he wanted to catch him and beat him. Did he know that Zhao Wenrui used a small knife to wield a gun, and his whole body was violent and painful.


    Realizing that he was too much, Shen Jingli stopped laughing, pointed to his face and said: you should not have been beaten by him?


    Young master Zhao is really good-natured. If you are not happy, you will be beaten.


    "Who else but him." The corners of his mouth hurt when he moved a little bit. Xu Yanlin bared his teeth and sat on the stone bench under the tree. His heart was very upset. Zhao Wenrui''s hand was really cruel, and he also hit him in the face.


    Shen Jingli sat on the other side with xun''er in his arms. After playing for a while, the little guy was hungry. He saw a plate of fruit on the stone table. He was eager to reach for it. His hand was too short to hook. So he turned to Shen Jingli and called, "amu, fruit, fruit..."


    Seeing this, Xu Yanlin picked two grapes and fed them to him. He got a sunny smile from the little guy.

 C77

    Looking at the clever little guy, Xu Yanlin suddenly lost his temper and held the little guy to play the game of running high and high, which made the little guy happy and kept holding him.


    When Mu Chen came back from the outside, what he saw was the scene of his little boy playing with Xu Yanlin. Shen Jingli sat on one side, eating melon seeds, just like a melon eater Mu Chen sat down beside Shen Jingli and took the tea from Shen Jingli. He felt warm in his heart and felt the taste of waiting at home. Only when he really experienced it, did he know that it was really intoxicating.


    "To complain that I betrayed him." But before he got angry, he was abducted by his son.


    "What''s going on?


    "He was beaten by Mr. Zhao and complained that I leaked out his return to Beijing." Even if he doesn''t say so, Zhao Wenrui will know sooner or later that he will be beaten up.


    "Have you met Zhao Wenrui?" Mu Chen took Li Qi''s wet towel, wiped his face and hands, and then picked up the fruit on the table to eat.


    "I met him in the blue moon lake, and he''s very handsome." Shen Jingli, who had no resistance to beauty, began to be a flower maniac by accident The tone of the voice is strange.


    I didn''t hear the change of Mu Chen''s tone. Shen Jingli had in mind the appearance of Zhao Wenrui walking into the pavilion with a white robe and a long spear in his hand. He wanted to drool.


    "yes, it''s the first time for me to see such a handsome man with such temperament except you. Beijing is indeed a good place for a person to be outstanding, handsome man..."


    Realizing that he seemed to say too much, Shen Jingli suddenly stopped. He felt that there was a black air around him. It seemed that those who practiced martial arts and were possessed by demons might break out at any time. He laughed awkwardly, twisted a grape into his mouth, and deliberately shifted the topic. "This grape is very sweet. The life of a large family is good. Such fine fruit can be eaten at any time ¡£¡± "Don''t change the subject.


    ¡°¡±¡­¡­ "Mu 14 is not cute at all.


    Shen Jingli has a bitter face. He just appreciates beautiful men. Why does he have such a big opinion? Are you jealous?


    Eh, jealous?


    Shen Jingli seems to have found something extraordinary. He stares at Mu Chen with a pair of eyes and a crooked mouth. He laughs all the time.


    Mu Chen was staring at him so uncomfortable that he couldn''t figure out what kind of bad idea he was making.


    "fourteen, are you jealous?" This idea makes Shen Jingli feel a little excited. Mu 14 is jealous. What does this mean? He must like him.


    "you think too much." Mu Chen refused to admit. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Shen Jingli was overjoyed.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Xu Yanlin came over with xun''er, who had had enough to play with. He was curious to see Shen Jingli smile.


    At this time, Mu Chen paid attention to his pig''s head face. Zhao Wenrui obviously laid heavy hand on his face. Xu Yanlin''s face was black and blue and swollen. When he went back to the Xu family, the two elders of the Xu family would not recognize his son. He tried to smile and ordered his servants to serve tea Shen Jingli answered him and took xun''er in his arms away by the way. The children were sleepy. When they were tired of playing, they simply nestled in Xu Yanlin''s arms and were drowsy.


    Xu Yanlin didn''t care too much. He sat down and said to Mu Chen, "what are you doing these days? "Buying a shop" is the only way to buy a shop Shen Jingli promised to open a medicated restaurant. He could not break his promise.


    "Open a restaurant. "Xu Yanlin immediately came to be interested, but when he thought that Mu Chen didn''t even say hello to him in advance, he was a little unhappy," why didn''t you talk to me about the cooperation


    "Eat alone."


    Mu Chen looked up at him and seemed to be weighing up the value of his work. After a while, he said, "well, it''s not easy for people to find out about me if you come forward."


    Xu Yanlin knew who he was talking about, nothing more than the mother and son of Mu Laotai Jun and Mu Hou ye, who were so biased that they could not see Mu Chen as good at all.


    "I want 40% dividend." It''s OK to ask him to come forward, but the money scores him half.


    This is not a particularly excessive thing, because as long as Xu Yanlin makes a decision, he will certainly do everything by himself. He is more intelligent than he is in terms of money. He is very relieved and nods his head.


    Xu Yanlin immediately discussed the restaurant with Mu Chen. When Shen Jingli came back to see them discussing the restaurant, he occasionally put in a few words to give some guidance on the restaurant''s layout, the design and placement of tables and chairs. Soon, a general plan was discussed.


    Xu Yanlin stares at Shen Jingli with suspicious eyes, as if he is the fox demon in the storybook that turns into human form to confuse human beings.


    "How much do you know?" If he had not known his life experience, he would have thought that he came from a famous merchant family, and some business ideas were just handy


    "of course, I am talented and intelligent." One of his sisters opened a medicated food restaurant, the other sister engaged in finance. Some simple business concepts can still be said.Looking at Shen Jingli''s triumphant appearance, Xu Yanlin simply hates his teeth itching. Shen Jingli is really overflowing with some water, and he doesn''t know how to be reserved.


    "Aren''t you going to get married yet?" Shen Jingli had a good impression of Zhao Wenrui. Knowing that he was waiting for Xu Yanlin, he asked.


    Xu Yanlin''s ear root son strangely red, disguised embarrassment to drink a cup of tea, then said: "I''m still young, do not need to marry so early.


    "Other people are your age, and the kids are all over the place." He is still young. In this age when he can be a grandfather in his thirties, he is an old bachelor. Shen Jingli gives him a contemptuous look. He is a man, and he is not afraid of being delayed. But Zhao Wenrui is a twin. If he does not get married soon, he will be sent to the temple by his family. After all, people in this era value fame very much. There is an unmarried twin in the family who treats other younger brothers and sisters How much will affect your marriage.


    "I have nothing to do with other people''s family." He just doesn''t want to get married.


    Shen Jingli doesn''t want to persuade him again. It''s a matter of other people''s family. What kind of heart does he care about? It''s just that he loves Zhao Wenrui. How could such a good-looking man be spanked by Xu Yanlin?


    Xu Yanlin talked with Mu Chen about the Court Affairs for a while and then left.


    When it came to the lantern time, when Shen Jingli was ready to go to bed, Mu Chen mentioned to Shen Jingli about the Mid Autumn Festival banquet.


    "I''m going too?" When the emperor entertained all officials, what was he going to do?


    "Yes, you are my wife." He wants everyone to know that Shen Jingli is his wife, the only and most precious wife.


    Maybe he had seen too much gongdou opera. When he mentioned the Palace Banquet, Shen Jingli saw a scene of women fighting each other in his mind. He could not help feeling sorry.


    "What gifts do I need to prepare?" As soon as he mentioned this, Shen Jingli suddenly remembered something. He jumped out of bed and dug out all the things he had brought from Jiangcheng. Finally, he found out the boxes of snail Dai that Liu xingzu had given him before.


    Mu Chen watched him rummage, knowing that he must have hidden some good things. Without saying much, he sat on the side and looked at Shen Jingli dragging a box Come out. "What are these?"


    Luozidai is the material used by women''s thrush. In Shen Jingli''s impression, it was paid by the Persian state in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. Each piece is worth ten gold, which is very rare. In this dynasty, it is more rare and precious.


    Mu Chen is a man, so he doesn''t know anything about these women''s houses.


    "This is luozidai, for thrush." Shen Jingli doesn''t use a thrush, so these things are very suitable for gifts.


    Liu xingzu gave these snail dairies in boxes of six. Shen Jingli felt that there were too many of them, which made him look like a local tyrant. So he divided them into three boxes. In this way, the number was more than half.


    The next morning, the women of the Yang family received a snail Dai except for old lady Yang and aunt Ying.


    When Mrs. Yang received the luozidai, she was just silly. Luozidai was a fine thrush that could only be used by concubines in the imperial palace. She was a little surprised and returned the thing, "Jingli, this is too precious for my aunt to accept.


    Each luozidai is worth ten gold, which is ten thousand Liang silver. Even if they are well-known officials, their monthly cost is only three or four taels of silver. There is no extra money to buy this kind of expensive thing. Even if they have the money to buy it, there is no place to sell it. The concubines in the palace are still scrambling for it.


    after hearing her mother''s words, Yang Ningxin rushes Take out the things that have been hidden in the cuffs and put them back on the table.


    "Yes, cousin. The snail Dai is too expensive for us to accept." Yang Ningxi said with heartache on her face. Her eyes were still staring at Luozi Dai. Luozi Daiye, who had only heard from others, was now in front of her. How could she not be moved?


    Shen Jingli looked at them and refused, but he couldn''t help laughing. He took Yang Ningxin''s one and put it back into her hand. "Here you are, you can take it. "But Yang Ningxin hesitated and looked back at her mother. "But what''s the matter? It''s just a few snails. What''s the matter. How many snails?


    Yang Ningxin''s eyes widened. He felt that his cousin was really rich. Did he know that his family''s five daughters, four daughter-in-law and two wives had eleven snails, which was one hundred thousand taels of silver, which could be used by dozens of people in the Yang family for several years.


    "Jingli."


    "Don''t refuse, aunt. I bought it from a Persian. It didn''t cost much money. I still have several boxes in my room.


    Shen Jingli''s tone is very tough. Mrs. Yang knows she can''t refuse, so she has to accept it. The three girls are happy to talk with each other.


    "We''ll send it to sister Fu and sister Xiu some other day. They''ll be surprised." Yang Ningxin dances happily and wishes to show off herself now.


    A snail Dai is happy to be like this. It''s really promising.

 C78

    The little girl was in urgent need of showing off with others. Before another day, she took several brothers and sisters together to visit Yang ningxiu, who was married to master Han, the doctor of Guanglu.


    after she went to the Han family, she just gave a little message, and the servant led them into Yang ningxiu''s hospital. Her attitude was not bad, but she was not warm.


    When they came to Yang ningxiu''s yard, Yang ningxiu was holding the children to read. Seeing them coming, she asked the nurse to take the children down first and greet them by herself. Her face looked a little haggard. She did not know that she had not slept well for several nights.


    "Sister Xiu, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Ningxin is the first one to rush up, hold her hand and ask about her.


    Yang ningxiu waved her hand and laughed reluctantly


    several people were sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard. After Yang ningxiu ordered her servants to serve tea and all of them retired, Yang Ningxi could not wait to ask, "sister Xiu, what happened to you? How can you be so haggard? "


    Yang Ningxi and Yang ningxiu are the daughters of Yang Er ye and the siblings of a mother''s compatriots. Suddenly they saw that their sister, who had always been full of energy and energy, was so tired that she seemed to be old for several years. Yang Ningxi was really worried.


    Yang ningxiu sneered and said nothing but poured a cup of tea.


    Yang Ningxi and others are even more worried about her appearance. Yang Ningxin has completely lost the mood of showing off. She holds Shen Jingli''s hand tightly and her face is full of worries. Although she and Yang ningxiu are only cousins, their children have grown up together and have a very harmonious relationship. Yang ningxiu has always been very good to their sisters.


    "Second sister, don''t just laugh, but tell me what happened to you?" Yang ningtian was also a little anxious. On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, Yang ningxiu returned to her mother''s home with her children. At that time, she was full of spirit and happy. She had a very happy life at a glance. Unlike now, she was lifeless.


    In the face of her brother and sister''s concern, Yang ningxiu''s emotional red eyes, but she shook her head helplessly, and then slowly said, "mother-in-law wants to marry her husband."


    Ping wife is not a concubine. Her status and status are equal to that of a regular wife. Later, when she meets her, she doesn''t have to be a concubine. She doesn''t have to wait on her side when she has meals. Even if she still calls Yuanpai elder sister, she is subject to Yuanpai''s control. But once she is favored by her husband, she will be superior to her husband every minute.


    Yang ningxiu sneered again. Her eyes were filled with grief. "My mother-in-law accused me of entering the door for many years and not giving birth to my husband a son. She had long planned to marry her husband."


    She not only wanted to marry her husband, but also wanted to divorce her and let her become the main wife. Her mother-in-law was not dissatisfied with her for a day or two. She had expected to marry her husband. What really hurt her was her husband''s attitude. When she kept silent and resisted, she said that she was ignorant.


    "Sister Xiu..." Yang Ningxin holds Yang ningxiu''s hand. She really doesn''t know what to say.


    anyone can''t feel better in such a situation. No wonder Yang ningxiu looks so haggard. I''m afraid he broke his heart for this matter.


    Looking at her, Shen Jingli felt for the first time how hard women in ancient times were. Influenced by the four virtues, she planned everything for her husband, filial piety to her mother-in-law, worked hard at the housework, and selected one concubine after another for her husband. However, her husband would still have sex with others outside, and her mother-in-law would pick on you.


    What happened? Yang ningxiu''s body was stiff, his face looked bloody, and he clenched his lips, and he was unwilling to speak. The maid who was waiting for him in the distance couldn''t look down and said, "let''s let the maids talk about it."


    It turns out that two months ago, Han Fu Li''s family went back to her mother''s house to pick up her 16 year old niece. The little girl was very young and charming, and she spoke and did things well. She was very pleased with Mrs. Han. She praised her niece many times in front of her son. Obviously, she had no intention. From time to time, she ran into Han Er young master in the yard and talked about him to a cousin God, men are creatures who like the new and hate the old. But Miss Li is young and beautiful, and she can say beautiful words to deceive people. Once and twice, they actually achieve good things, and they are born with a hidden knot.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Han was not only not angry, but also very happy. She quickly wanted to carry her niece through the door. Yang ningxiu had no choice but to nod his head and promise to carry her to the government as a concubine. However, Mrs. Han was not satisfied. She also accused Yang ningxiu of being uneasy and kind-hearted and wanted to insult the Li family. He threatened that if Yang ningxiu did not agree with Han er''s marrying Li Gu Niang as his Ping wife, he would give Yang ningxiu a rest, and even satirized Yang ningxiu for not having a son A useless woman.


    "What? She even scolded sister Xiu. " Yang Ningxin is so angry that the Han family has been deceiving others.


    "Not only that, Miss Li also scolded Miss Li as the daughter of a common son. She was not qualified to be the wife of the second young master." Dong Ling is Yang ningxiu''s intimate servant girl from her mother''s home. She is loyal and can''t see that her young lady is wronged.


    "What is the daughter of a common son? Is there something wrong with the woman''s head? We don''t have a common son in the Yang family. "


    Although Yang Chengguang was born to Aunt Ying, he was a legitimate son in the name of his husband. He was treated the same as his two brothers in the Yang family. His sister, Yang Yujiao, married in accordance with the standards of his legitimate daughter. Therefore, although he had a concubine, he had no children.As soon as Yang Ningxin roared angrily, she heard footsteps coming from outside the yard. The servant girl reported that it was Miss Li who had cooked the bird''s nest porridge to make up for the second young grandmother when she heard that her grandmother was not feeling well.


    "She dares to come." Yang Ningxin murmured, moved over and sat beside Yang ningxiu, holding Yang ningxiu''s hand to cheer her up.


    After a while, I saw a pretty girl coming into the room surrounded by a group of servant girls. She was so proud that even Shen Jingli, who didn''t know the ancient rules, could not help frowning. She felt that she had a pit in her head, and she put on airs in front of her wife before entering the door.


    Yang ningxiu didn''t want to see her at all. She sat in the pavilion and kept asking her younger brother and sister to eat. She didn''t even look at her.


    Seeing her, Li Chunxiang was not very angry. She deliberately straightened out her stomach, and cried out: "sister, I heard that you are not feeling well these days. Sister, I have specially cooked a bowl of bird''s nest porridge to help you mend your body.


    Then he ordered people to carry the bird''s nest porridge.


    "Leave it." Yang ningxiu waved, not even a glance on the bowl of bird''s nest.


    What to give her tonic body, in fact, is just to show off, let her know how down-to-earth, mother-in-law does not like her, even her husband is partial to others.


    "Sister, are you blaming your sister?" Li Chunxiang suddenly covered her stomach and leaned against the maid. She was ready to cry. She explained in a hurry, "sister, my sister didn''t want to fight with you. I just admired my cousin and wanted to be with him. I


    her mouth was flat and her tears fell like no money.


    Shen Jingli looked at this picture and was amazed. The acting skills of ancient women were much better than those of modern actors. After all, they were acting in their true colors.


    "What sister? My sister doesn''t have your sister. " Yang Ningxin knocked over the bowl of bird''s nest with one hand and said in a loud voice, "as a cousin of my brother-in-law, you should call my elder sister. Before my cousin came in, my sister and sister kept shouting all the time. Are you so anxious to make a concubine for my brother-in-law?"


    Yang Ningxin''s eyes are like a sharp knife, which can cut people to pieces. Li Chunxiang''s head is dizzy when she is hit by these words. She can''t help but shake her body and cry even more bitterly. It seems that they are the Yang family who gang up to bully her.


    Yang Ningxin was not interested in seeing her act. She turned her head and said to Yang ningxiu, "sister Xiu, don''t care about those unimportant people. We come here today mainly to give you gifts."


    She would rather look forward to it


    Yang ningxiu is not surprised at all. Yang Ningxin has been such a character since she was a child. A few years ago, she would come to her side to show off because she had a favorite rabbit, for fear that others would not know how happy she was At this time, she remembered that she had not introduced Shen Jingli. She was ashamed and quickly pulled Shen Jingli over.


    "This is it?" Yang ningxiu is confused.


    "This is my cousin, cousin Mu Chen''s wife." Yang Ningxin''s enthusiastic introduction. Before Yang Ningxin shows her snail Dai happily, Li Chunxiang interrupts her with a smile. She looks back and stares at her in displeasure. Why doesn''t this woman go? Do you want to stay here for dinner?


    "Miss Wu, are you mistaken? This ordinary looking Shuanger is the wife of the fourteenth master. Are your eyes OK? " Before Mu Chen''s accident, he was the dream lover of countless noble girls in Beijing. Li Chunxiang felt that even if the 14th master was down again, he would certainly not marry a couple who could not get on the stage.


    "It''s my cousin''s business to marry or not. What does it have to do with you? You''re so gossipy, you even have to take care of other people''s marriage and children, or do you want to marry my brother-in-law instead of my brother-in-law now


    Yang Ningxin has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, Li Chunxiang is so blocked that she can''t speak and cry out pain in her stomach.


    "Oh, my stomach. My stomach hurts so much."


    Yang Ningxin and others watched her act coldly and did not support the performance at all.


    Yang ningxiu was worried that she was really making too much noise, and she lost her child. She immediately told her servant girl to go to the doctor and have her sent back to the hospital.


    "Yang ningxiu, why are you so cruel? I have to hurt my children. " Li Chunxiang suddenly yelled, and fell back soft, just caught by the man who had just entered the door, and suddenly began to cry.


    "Second cousin, I''m so aggrieved..."


    Shen Jingli saw a house fight with his own eyes, and once again deeply felt the sadness of the women in the back house. When he was too busy all day, he could only intrigue and play tricks.


    The visitor tightly protected his soft body in his arms, and his beautiful Phoenix eyes glared at Yang ningxiu. From his point of view, it was Yang ningxiu''s collusion with his mother''s brother and sister to bully his delicate cousin.


    He was furious and said to Yang ningxiu, "Yang ningxiu, I have explained to you that my cousin is pregnant with my child. I must give her an identity. Why can''t you accept my cousin generously? Even if I don''t want to see her on weekdays, I still bully her together with my mother''s family. "


    It was Han Fei, the second young master of the Han family. He took good care of the man in his arms. He didn''t find a glimmer of disappointment in Yang ningxiu''s eyes"If you are afraid that your cousin will take the place of your mother after she has a son, I have already said that you will send the child in your name and raise it as a legitimate son. You..."


    "I don''t know how to have children. Why should I raise other people''s children? "Yang ningxiu interrupted him." it''s ridiculous to say that you robbed my mistress''s position. Is it so easy for you to take the position of the real wife of the Han family? If a concubine gives birth to a son, he can seize the position of his wife. Han Erlang, you are spoiling my concubine and destroying his wife... "


    Yang ningxiu''s body trembled and her chest heaved greatly. Yang ningya and Yang Ningxi stood on the left and right sides to support her, while Shen Jingli and Yang ningtian stood in front of her to protect her. Han Fei was said to be speechless. Looking at Yang ningxiu, he suddenly felt that his wife was very strange, gentle and considerate before It seemed to be gone all of a sudden, and all that remained was a full rebuke of him.


    "Xiuer, you were not like this before." He shook his head in disappointment.


    Shen Jingli almost burst out laughing. How could this man mean to say this? Didn''t he know that Yang ningxiu would become like this, was forced by him?


    Yang ningxiu took a deep breath, looked at him calmly and said, "Han Erlang, let''s leave."


    Han Fei''s chest aches with anger. He complains that Yang ningxiu is not sensible and wants to say something to ease the scene. He is angry and unwilling to retain her. He thinks that since ancient times, a woman who has been abandoned by her husband''s family or separated from her husband''s family will not come to a good end. What''s more, with a daughter, she will definitely ask for her to come back and ask him to come back. She simply doesn''t say anything to let her go Toss about.


    Yang ningxiu didn''t expect him to say anything. He told the maid to bring his daughter out and left with Shen Jingli.

 C79

    When Mrs. Yang learned that her daughter and her husband were quarreling with each other, she took her granddaughter back to her mother''s house. She was so frightened that she didn''t understand that some younger generation just went to see her daughter in Han''s mansion. How could such a big thing happen?


    She rushed to Mrs. Yang''s joy luck home in a hurry. As soon as she saw her eldest daughter and her granddaughter, she couldn''t help crying. She sat in Yang ningxiu''s arms, staring at the crying Zhao with her big black eyes. She reached out to wipe her tears for her, and said, "grandma doesn''t cry. Nannan cries for you."


    The three-year-old girl is very sensible. She thinks that Zhao is hurt because she will cry only when she is hurt. When she is sick, her mother will cry for her.


    looking at her sensible granddaughter, Zhao cried more bitterly. She beat her daughter angrily and said, "Why are you so stupid? If you come out of the Han family, it will be difficult for you to go back again in the future. If a woman lives in her husband''s house, where has she been wronged? You have always had a good relationship with your son-in-law. What can''t you say? "


    Zhao Shi really loves her daughter. She runs back to her mother''s house in such a rage. No matter whether she will go back to the Han family in the future, her life will not be easy.


    How can you be so stubborn "It''s really sad for Zhao to cry with her daughter in her arms.


    Yang ningxiu''s face was quite calm, not much sad, she patted Zhao''s back, tone relaxed way: "mother, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing, I have no impulse, and I won''t regret it."


    The road ahead may be difficult, but it will not be more difficult than the days in the Han family. She is only 21 years old. But she has been living in the Han government for many years. Her husband will not take her heart and her mother-in-law do not like her. In this case, why should she spend the rest of her life in it.


    Shen Jingli sat on one side and looked at Yang ningxiu, appreciating her resolute and straightforward character.


    Hearing this, Zhao Shi felt more sad. She sighed and said, "you silly child, you are still young, you don''t understand..."


    "All right." Old lady Yang said, "Xiu sister is not a little girl who knows nothing about her. She knows what she is doing. If you are a mother, just watch her." Xu is Yang ningxiu''s experience, let the old lady think of her poor daughter, her voice can''t help but a little heavier, scared Zhao immediately stop tears, dare not cry again, old lady Yang kindly beckoned to her daughter, "darling, good child, come to the great grandmother''s side."


    Nannan was familiar with the people in Yang''s house. She climbed down from her mother''s arms and ran to Mrs. Yang with her short legs. She called out sweetly, "great grandmother."


    Looking at the lovely great grandson, Mrs. Yang is full of joy, holding the child and sitting beside her, twirling a chestnut cake for her to eat.


    The little child is very clever, not noisy, a small stuttering very sweet, Yang ningxiu looked at her daughter, more and more determined to leave with Han Fei, she can be wronged, but she can not let her daughter be wronged.


    "Sister Xiu, don''t worry. The Yang family is your mother''s family. You just have to live in peace and your grandmother will support you." At that time, she couldn''t protect her own daughter. She watched her suffer in Zhenyuan Houfu. Now she can''t let her granddaughter do the same.


    Not long after Yang ningxiu left the Han family, the Han family beat and beat to make a wedding ceremony. The second young master of Han married the beautiful Ping wife. It seems that people in the Han family have forgotten Yang ningxiu. No one has come to see her, not to mention taking her back, nor to send her a book to leave.


    the news spread quickly. Almost all the capital city knows that Yang ningxiu is not satisfied with her husband''s marriage and is angry Under want and leave, people are fond of talking about it, Han family and Yang family become gossip topic for a while.


    Yang ningxiu turned a deaf ear to this. She took her children to play every day, or went to the courtyard of Shen Jingli to compete with mammy Jin on embroidery.


    To Shen Jingli''s surprise, Yang ningxiu''s embroidery is exquisite, and the flowers and trees embroidered out are just like living, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    However, when she was sitting on the carpet, her younger brother was not able to influence her.


    "Sister-in-law, I smell a good smell. What did you make to eat?" Yang Ningxin, a snack, rushes in from the outside and sees the pan in Shen Jingli''s hand. Her eyes stare at him. She keeps secreting saliva and almost spits.


    Shen Jingli jokingly poked her forehead and jokingly said, "if you eat like this, no one dares to take it."


    "I''m not afraid. They don''t want me because they have no vision." Little girl heart big, did not put these in the heart at all, "only can see other people''s appearance guy, must be some of the hypocrites, I just disdain to marry that kind of person."


    Listening to her complacent remarks, Shen Jingli smiles more happily. With this little girl around, it''s hard to be happy. He puts the pot on the table and asks Yang ningxiu to come and eat.


    I don''t know if he has a good geomantic omen in the yard. Since he came in, the Yang family have been running here all day, especially the girl. She likes xun''er very much. When she wakes up every day, she shouts "brother". She has breakfast with her brother, lunch with her brother, and even sleeps with her brother at night."This girl is always a lot of crooks. Don''t listen to her nonsense, sister-in-law. "Yang ningxiu put down her handkerchief with a smile.


    What she embroidered was a peacock open screen picture. Shen Jingli couldn''t see the needling technique. However, the color of the embroidery thread made his eyes shine. He came here for so long. In fact, there were some researches on the embroidery thread here. The embroidery thread on the ordinary market is not as complete as Yang ningxiu''s, and the color is not so colorful.


    Yang ningxiu saw that Shen Jingli had been staring at her embroidered half of the handkerchief, thinking that he liked to say, "if my cousin likes it, I''ll give it to you after it''s finished."


    Shen Jingli picked up the embroidery thread and asked her earnestly and excitedly, "are these embroidery threads made by yourself?"


    Yang ningxiu did not understand why he was happy, but still nodded, "Xiufang embroidery color is too monotonous, I will learn to dye, also more than a few colors."


    "Do you want to embroider the sample, you can embroider the finished product?" The embroiderer is such a good embroiderer. She only embroiders the handkerchief at home. It''s really outrageous.


    "I can''t promise. "Yang ningxiu shook his head modestly.


    "I''ll show you some drawings later." Shen Jingli did not embarrass her, so she asked her to eat first.


    Yang Ningxin is a snack. She eats alone happily. When she sees Yang ningxiu coming over, she grins at her and puts several pot full of meat stuffing into her own bowl.


    Nannan is young and served by Dong Ling. She likes to eat too much. Seeing that her aunt is eating so fast, she can''t help but feel a little anxious. She waves at Yang Ningxin and looks at Dong Ling anxiously. It seems that she is worried that Yang Ningxin will finish the rest of the pot.


    Yang ningxiu, seeing her daughter''s appearance, couldn''t help laughing. She grabbed the chopsticks and put two pots in her bowl. "Eat slowly. Don''t worry."


    The little girl saw her mother to clip one for herself. She laughed happily and continued to eat slowly.


    Xun''er has four baby teeth. He can eat hard food and grind his teeth. But Shen Jingli still doesn''t give him any. Li Qi makes a bowl of goat''s milk and feeds it to him. The little guy is also clever. He drinks goat''s milk without making any noise. When he gets interested, he will make Li Qi happy.


    After eating the pot, Shen Jingli then took a few of his own drawings to Yang ningxiu.


    "Cousin, this is..." The lifelike vines, vines, branches and leaves are clearly depicted. From a distance, it seems to be a living creature. Yang ningxiu admits to having seen many embroidery patterns, but he has never seen such a vivid and lovely one.


    "The embroidery pattern I drew." It is not his boast that modern embroidery may not be as delicate as that of ancient times, but the patterns are absolutely exquisite and diverse, which are not comparable to those of the ancients.


    Shen Jingli not only painted natural creatures, he also drew cute cartoon patterns, which are specially used to attract children.


    Yang ningxiu held the embroidered pattern in his hands with both eyes shining, and was excited.


    "What is this, cousin? It''s so cute. " Yang Ningxin took a picture of Mickey Mouse. Her eyes glowed with excitement and she was very happy. "Cousin, give me this picture. I like it."


    The little girl took the picture as her own without saying a word, regardless of whether Shen Jingli would answer or not.


    But it was a picture, and Shen Jingli didn''t want to give up. He looked at the little girl fondly and turned to Yang ningxiu and said, "can you make the pattern into a puppet?"


    Children in ancient times didn''t have many toys, so they would like to see these novel puppets. Most of the people in the capital are not short of a few dollars. If you or I are two, they can make a lot of money.


    "I can try." She didn''t, but she believed she could do it well. Eh, there are also purse styles. "Yang Ningxin exclaimed in surprise," sister Xiu, please make me a purse embroidered with this pattern. "


    Yang Ningxin points to the Mickey Mouse in her hand and drags Yang ningxiu''s arm into coquetry. Yang ningxiu has no choice but to promise her.


    "Yes, I''m going to have a fancy purse." Happy, she also did not forget to emphasize with Yang ningxiu, "sister Xiu, you do not embroider this pattern for others in the future. I want my purse to be unique."


    "Good, good. "Yang ningxiu answered with a smile.


    After that day, the servants of the Yang family saw a strange phenomenon. Several young ladies of their family and the maid who were close to the young lady gathered together to do embroidery work every day. Moreover, the finished products were strange and unique. They were all itching. Therefore, more and more servant girls who could do embroidery work joined them.

 C80

    The show shop prepared by Shen Jingli and Yang ningxiu has not opened yet, while the medicated food restaurant of Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin is in full swing. It is in the most prosperous Zhuque street in the east city. The business model of the restaurant was discussed by three people after a long time. The first floor is an ordinary area. There is a large stage in the center, which is specially designed for storytellers. The story is provided by Shen Jingli When you open the window, you can also listen to the story of the story.


    The day before opening, Shen Jingli asked Xu Yanlin to hire a lot of beggars wandering on the street to give out leaflets. He had people prepare countless copies of leaflets in the early morning, with the signature dishes of their restaurants and the address of their restaurants. Before opening, they had people spread out to attract customers.


    Shen Jingli didn''t like the bustle, so he didn''t go to see it. The Yang family didn''t know that it was Mu Chen''s shop. Naturally, they didn''t go to celebrate. They only occasionally heard the servants coming back to talk about how lively the new restaurant was and how unique the decoration was. They all wanted to see it with their own eyes Before going out of the house, Mu Jin came back with anger on his face. He looked as if he had just had a fight with someone.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? How can you get hurt if you go to school well? " Mother Jin''s face was distressed. She quickly called for a basin of hot water. She cleaned his face first, and then told the boy to give him medicine.


    "Who did you meet? Why is it so heavy? " After living with Shen Jingli''s family for more than a year, Mammy Jin has completely regarded Mu Jin as her own child. Now she is deeply distressed to see him bruised and bruised by others.


    Mu Jin snorted coldly. Instead of speaking, she turned to look at Shen Jingli and said, "sister-in-law, what food do you have here? I''m so hungry."


    Shen Jingli looked at him, which seemed to be able to see through people''s eyes, let Mu Jin''s heart can not help a thump, he pulled the corners of his lips, tried to smile, covered his stomach, pretended to be pitiful, "sister-in-law, I''m really hungry."


    Shen Jingli had no choice but to order Li Qi to prepare food for him. "Did you meet the Mu family?"


    Mu Jin has always been sensible and never quarreled with others. This time, she made such a big noise that she probably met Mu''s family.


    "Sister in law, you can read mind." Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, Mu Jin drank a cup of tea and said slowly, "I had a fight with Muke."


    Knowing that Mu Jin was injured, all the young and old of the Yang family flocked to the Zizhu garden where Shen Jingli lived.


    "Jindi, did you fight with Muke?" Yang ningtian called out a voice, and then gave him a thumbs up, "you can be really fierce."


    "Who is Muko? It was the son of Shuanger, the son of Dehui County Lord, and the treasure of old mu. He was held in the palm of his grandmother and his parents since he was a child. His character is just like Wen Juntang. It''s really not so fierce that Mu Jin dares to fight with this bully. "


    "He deserves to have him scold my mother in front of me." He originally avoided Muke, but Muke refused to give up and insulted his mother in a rude tone. He couldn''t bear to do it. He started with him heavily. Muke estimated that he could not go out to meet people for several days.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yang couldn''t help but mention it. The head of Dehui county is a vindictive one. Mu Jin beat her baby son today, and she will surely find a way to get back. Thinking of this, she sighed, picked up her crutch and knocked on Mu Jin gently, "you child, why don''t you think about the consequences? In case... "


    "Grandmother, that''s what the Mu family asked for. If he doesn''t come to me, I''ll beat him up?" Joking, he wished that he would never see the Mu family in his life, so as not to dirty his eyes.


    "You..." Mrs. Yang really doesn''t know what to say about him. The child is good in everything, but she hates the Mu family too much.


    What did she worry about so much? She was not worried about his loss. Princess Fu''an was very popular in front of the Empress Dowager. Now Mu Jin beat her baby grandson. Who knows what she will do to revenge? She knows more about the Revenge of a woman than these young and ignorant children.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry about it. Even if I don''t beat him, he will come to me." What kind of person is Muke? He is the one who will not provoke you if you don''t provoke him.


    Li Qi brought up a plate of fried dumplings. Mu Jin was really hungry. She didn''t say anything to the old lady any more. She ate it quickly.


    "You eat slowly. The kitchen has cooked mushroom and chicken porridge. I''ll bring you a bowl." Li Qi looked at his wolfing appearance, and his brow was almost wrinkled. He was hungry for several days and ate so much.


    "Nong Kua Chun (you go)..." Mu Jin couldn''t pronounce clearly with a mouthful of dumplings in her mouth.


    "Uncle, I''ll eat it, too." When Nannan was hungry, she saw that Mu Jin was eating dumplings. She ran over and was coquettish with his legs.


    Mu Jin looked down and saw his niece smiling at him. Xun''er sat on the carpet and played with Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli made them a building block and a jigsaw puzzle. Seeing his daughter asking Mu Jin to eat, Mu Jin also staggered to his feet. However, he had not learned how to walk. After shaking for a while, he sat down again. The little guy was not convinced and stood up again After Qiangqiang took a step and sat down again, the little guy was not happy. He pointed to the dumplings in his baby''s hand and cried out.He didn''t call him "Daddy am" or "uncle or aunt". He just yelled and looked at the dumplings in his daughter''s hand.


    As soon as Mrs. Yang heard him yelling in his voice, she immediately felt distressed. She hurried to pick up the child and coax her way: "my good great grandson, what''s the matter? If you want anything, you can tell your great grandmother that she asked someone to do it for you Xun''er didn''t know what to say about dumplings, so he pointed to his daughter and kept shouting to eat.


    "Mammy Qian, hurry to the kitchen and bring some steamed dumplings to make them soft." Mrs. Yang immediately told her mother.


    Xun''er was still not happy, and still pointed to Nan Nan. At this time, the little girl had already eaten one dumpling and was about to eat the second one. When the little guy saw it, he cried out.


    Shen Jingli, who rarely saw his son crying, was surprised. He ran to him, took his son in his arms and coaxed him carefully. The little guy immediately buried himself in his chest and called out, "am, am..."


    "Here you are, brother." The girl heard her brother crying and quickly brought her dumplings.


    "Xun''er doesn''t cry. I''ll give you my uncle''s dumplings. "Mu Jin also sent his own dumplings.


    the other elders present all used 18 kinds of martial arts to coax him. After a while, xun''er was quiet, and Shen Jingli took a dumpling to grind his teeth.


    When the little guy got what he wanted, he was overjoyed. When people saw that he was smiling again, they were also happy. At this moment, a little boy reported that "old lady, the head of Dehui county has come to discuss the matter." Mrs. Yang stopped smiling and frowned. "Niang, I''m afraid that the county master is not good at coming this time. "Mrs. Yang is also frowning, and she is in a panic.


    Mu Jin came home only half an hour later. She was so anxious that she came to her house. She was afraid that Muke had been beaten. She immediately went home and cried a lot. Dehui County Lord was so distressed for her son that she wanted to seek justice for her son.


    old lady Yang looked back at Mu Jin, and Mu Jin shrugged her shoulders indifferently. He didn''t regret that he had beaten him.


    "Take them to the hall first and serve the best tea. I''ll be right there. "Before the old lady didn''t respond, Shen Jingli made a decision.


    The boy should go out, and all the people look back at Shen Jingli. They are all worried about "cousin..."


    "I''m Mu Jin''s sister-in-law. I''ll take care of it." In the face-to-face confrontation with the Mu family, the Yang family should not be allowed to come forward. Otherwise, their return to Beijing would be meaningless.


    Sister in law, Dehui county master is not easy to deal with. I''m afraid you will suffer. "Yang Ningxin jumped out quickly. The head of Dehui county was a famous protector, and he was also domineering. Otherwise, after marrying her aunt in Zhenyuan County, she insisted on marrying her aunt to be a flat wife. She even gave birth to her eldest son before her aunt. As long as she was a man of her own interest, she would do everything possible to get it."


    "I have to deal with that, too." Shen Jingli looked serious. "This is a household affair of the Mu family. If my grandmother comes forward, I''m afraid it will be a scandal."


    "I''m your grandmother. What''s wrong with me The old lady was discontented.


    Mu Jin quickly went up to pacify, "grandmother, let my sister-in-law deal with this matter with me. We will certainly not let ourselves suffer."


    Shen Jingli leads Mu Jin to go through the cupboards. The more we deal with such arrogant and overbearing people, the more powerful they are.


    A year ago, he might have been in a dilemma. Now, he has fields and shops in Jiangcheng, Jincheng Lincheng and Fucheng. He has several thousand taels of money every month. Liu xingzu gives him silver once every three months. At present, he has at least tens of thousands of taels of silver in his hand. As soon as he comes to the capital, he adds a lot of new clothes and clothes to himself and his family Ornaments, now they are useful.


    They changed their clothes, cleaned and went to the front hall.


    The head of Dehui county was impatient to wait. She simply threw her hot tea into the maid''s body. "How can I drink this hot tea? Is that how your Yang family entertains guests? I don''t know any rules. "


    The servant girl''s skin was red and swollen by the hot tea splashed, but she still knelt timidly and begged for mercy. "I''m wrong. I''ll change a pot of new tea for the county Lord immediately.


    "Forget it, the head of the county will not drink any good tea in a small family.


    She snorted coldly, and then said again, "why doesn''t Mu Jin come out? Do you know that the head of this county has come, and you dare not see people


    "I didn''t know that the head of the county was yecha Luocha, and he would be afraid to hide and not see him." Shen Jingli is also a smart mouth. When he comes to the door and hears that Dehui county chief is not pleasant to hear, he refutes back immediately.

 C81

    To fix a mistake, Princess Fu''an was the younger sister of the late emperor and the aunt of the present emperor, and the head of Dehui county was the cousin of the emperor.


    Shen Jingli came in from the outside, bent down to pick up the teacup which had been thrown on the servant girl by the Lord of Dehui county and rolled to the ground again. He said casually, "this is Longjing before the Ming Dynasty, which is given by the emperor. It''s good tea. Why can''t it get into the eyes of the county Lord? Is it hard for the county Lord to drink better tea than the emperor


    "What are you? How dare you behave in front of the head of the county? " The head of Dehui county was choked with pain and glared at Shen Jingli.


    Mu Ke, standing beside her, is wrapped up in a shawl. She is afraid that Mu Jin will beat her so hard that she can''t see anyone. When she sees Mu Jin coming in, she wants to beat him, but Shen Jingli blocks her in front of her. She is spoiled. When she sees someone blocking him, she slaps her hand.


    "Bitch, who will allow you to block my childe''s way?"


    Why does this sound so familiar? Shen Jingli vaguely recalled, as if Wen Juntang had said the same thing the last time when he tried to find fault. How can these rich boys find fault with the same excuse?


    Seeing that Shen Jingli was beaten, Mu Jin couldn''t be angry at the moment. She rushed to Mu Ke and pushed him to the ground. After the remaining poison in his body was removed, Mu Chen asked him to practice everyday to strengthen his body. He looked thin, but his strength was not small. This push made people strong.


    "Muko, what are you doing in my grandmother''s house? Who do you think you are? You dare to beat my sister-in-law. "


    Dehui County Lord saw Mu Jin bullying his son in front of him. He was very angry and pointed to Mu Jin and said, "Mu Jin, you are so bold that you dare to beat my son in front of the head of this county."


    "He hit my sister-in-law first." Mu Jin snorted coldly. She never looked at Dehui county master.


    "Sister in law?" The head of Dehui County looked up at Shen Jingli. He was dressed in Ivory brocade, with fine gold threads and auspicious clouds embroidered on his sleeves and lapels. He looked ordinary, but he was elegant and dignified.


    This Is it Mu Chen who married a small family in southern Xinjiang? "It''s just a mean pair of children. Do you mean to call him his sister-in-law?"


    Mu Jin didn''t get angry but laughed, and said to Mu Ke, "do you hear me? Your mother says you are a mean twin."


    Shuanger''s status was not high in the Dayan Dynasty, especially in the Mu family. His father was in charge of Zhenyuan. In addition to his wife, he had five concubines and three roommates. They gave birth to five twins for him. Except Muke, who was the son of the county head and was spoiled as a treasure, the rest four were equivalent to a servant in the Mu family. Two of them even served in Muke''s room Tea and water, but also for mu Ke to beat and scold.


    "What are you talking about? My Ke''er... "


    "No, it''s a Shuanger. It''s a very mean kind." Shen Jingli took the talk. He was never the kind of person who was beaten passively. Since the head of Dehui County wanted to say some ugly things to disgust him, he didn''t mind blocking her with these words.


    The head of Dehui county came back to her senses. She was trembling with anger when she remembered what she had just said. Her eyes glared at Shen Jingli, as if she wanted to tear him up. She said in a cold voice, "Shuanger, from the place, just don''t understand the rules. They dare to shout in front of their elders."


    "I didn''t know you were an elder in our family?" Shen Jingli simply looked at her and found a place to sit down. He originally wanted to sit on the throne, but because of the fact that he was a royal relative and had an insurmountable noble status, he had to give up.


    Mu Jin cleverly stood behind him, looking at Dehui County Lord blocked red face, only feel funny.


    Muke had been beaten into a pig''s face before, and had just been pushed and tumbled again. When he heard Shen Jingli say this, he immediately pointed to him and scolded, "what identity are you? How dare you contradict my mother like this?"


    "You have such a bad temper, no wonder your mother will scold you." Shen Jingli took up the long finger of the tea cup and pulled out the lid of the tea cup at will. The lid touched the tea cup and made a crisp sound. He continued to say slowly, "Mu Chen is your elder brother. You should call me sister-in-law, but you have already been expelled from the house by your family. This relationship is also broken. Don''t shout, or you will pollute my ears."


    "Well, I don''t want a brother like you. What a shame to talk about it." Mu Jin immediately agreed.


    He looked down upon Mu Ke in every way. Relying on his mother''s being the emperor''s cousin and being favored by mu Laotai Jun, he swaggered outside all day long. Didn''t he have a long brain and didn''t know that he would stink his reputation? They are seventeen years old, and no one is willing to propose a marriage, and there is no long snack.


    "Mu Jin, what do you say?" Muke was really angry. At this time, he also remembered the purpose of his coming here. He came to settle accounts with Mu Jin, not to get angry. "Do you think I want to be a brother with you? You''re just a bastard born by your mother, or my brother. We can''t afford to lose this man in Zhenyuan Houfu. "


    When Mu Ke mentioned his mother, Mu Jin couldn''t help being angry. His mother didn''t do anything. They would frame his mother for stealing, and sent his mother to a remote yard. His mother was ill during the birth and was not in good health. After that, she traveled a long way to South Xinjiang with her elder brother. Therefore, she died early."Muke, keep your mouth clean. You don''t know anything. Why should my mother steal?"


    Seeing that they were about to fight again, a servant came in from the outside, panting and saying, "Shen Shao, Gao Gonggong from the palace is here. Let you go and listen to the imperial edict. As soon as the saying goes out, Dehui county master and Mu Ke both have a pig''s liver look on their faces and look at Shen Jingli even more unkindly.


    Shen Jingli ignored them. The only thought in his mind was that he would have to kneel down for others later?


    "Sister in law, hurry to go, don''t let Gao Gonggong wait."


    Shen Jingli didn''t dare to delay any more. The imperial power was dignified, and it was easy to be caught and punished for delay.


    When several people arrived at the front yard, Mrs. Yang and her family members were waiting for the bright yellow edict to unfold. Even the arrogant Dehui county chief had to kneel down immediately and read out a string of gorgeous words from the eunuch''s mouth. It was heard that Shen Jingli almost had blue veins on his forehead.


    In fact, the content of the imperial edict is very simple, that is, the emperor feels that Shen Jingli saved the people in the flood disaster of Jiangcheng city with selfless mind. The emperor thinks that he is a rare benevolent and kind people. He specially made him a prefect. The most important thing is to marry Mu Chen one by one.


    Don''t worry, it must be mu Chen''s handwriting. He has always been worried that he was born in a bad family, and that he could easily be used as a story by the Mu family. He did not know what treaty he had talked about with the emperor about the "cession compensation". The emperor granted him a title without hesitation.


    when he heard that Shen Jingli was made king of the county, and the emperor also gave him a marriage to Mu Chen, Dehui county magistrate almost rolled his eyes Go, how can the humble Shuanger from the countryside be so honored?


    Shen Jingli took the imperial edict, and mammy Jin quickly touched a purse and stuffed it in the past


    The eunuch was not old, and nodded with a smile, "that I don''t stay much. Madame Mu remembers to go into the Palace tomorrow and see the empress."


    What? Not only was he granted the title by the emperor, but also was summoned by the queen. Where did the ugly couple come from? Dehui county was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but what could Gao Gonggong do here?


    Muke was not as calm as she was, pointing to Shen Jingli and exclaiming, "he is an ugly twin. Why should he become a princess?


    His mother was a serious Royal relative, who was only given the title of county head. How could he be equal to his mother as an ugly couple from the countryside?


    Gao Gonggong raised his feet and was just about to leave. When he heard Muke''s words, he frowned with displeasure. He gave Mu ke a sharp look in his eyes and said in a sharp voice, "if master Muke is not satisfied with his Majesty''s will, he can go into the palace and tell the Emperor."


    "I..."


    What else Muke wanted to say was held down by the head of Dehui county. Since ancient times, it was easy for the king of hell to see, and it was difficult to be bothered by little ghosts. If she offended these eunuchs and eunuchs, it would be difficult for her to act in the palace in the future. As a silly son, she really did not understand the world at all. Can the emperor''s will be questioned at will? If this word reaches the emperor''s ears, it will be questioning the majesty of the emperor. If you don''t get rid of a layer of skin, you will also be broken several bones.


    "the child is not sensible. Please forgive me, father-in-law Gao." Dehui county chief said with a smile.


    "In terms of educating children, the county Lord has to pay more attention to make the childe have this temperament." Gao Gonggong''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything.


    Even so, Dehui County Lord''s face is also very ugly. She can''t know what he wants to express for this sake. She''s really disgraced.


    "The head of the county wants to go back to his house. It''s better to go with me." Holding the purse given by mammy Jin, Gao Gonggong said.


    It is estimated that the flat purse has put a few silver notes. It can''t be seen that the fourteenth master married this twin son. He has no reason to look at him. He is very generous. Since the other party is so good, he should sell his face.


    Now that Shen Jingli was knighted, the head of Dehui County didn''t dare to find fault openly. Otherwise, as soon as Shen Jingli got the title, it was reported that she came to him for trouble. The emperor would think that she was dissatisfied with his will, and that yu''er''s request for the title of Prince would be rejected. She had worked hard for so long, hoping that her son could inherit the Marquis of Zhenyuan in the future, but did not want to be destroyed by an ugly couple ¡£


    With full of anger, Dehui County Lord led her son to leave with Gao Gonggong. After they left, the Yang family officially exploded.


    Yang Ningxin revolved around Shen Jingli and exclaimed happily, "cousin, you have become one of the Royal relatives and relatives. It''s very impressive."


    If there is any prestige, it''s all for the benefit of buying it back. When the appointed loss is great, Shen Jingli secretly cries in his heart, and he doesn''t know whether the emperor will open his mouth with a lion. Mu 14 is really stupid. Even if he doesn''t have a strong background, he is not likely to be bullied by those people.

 C82

    Back home, Shen Jingli was pruning fruit trees in the yard. Mu Chen went over and took the big scissors in his hand and handed it to the servant girl on the side. He took his hand to the courtyard Pavilion. Shen Jingli snorted coldly and broke away. Mu Chen found that he was stiff faced and angry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen looked at Xiao Fu Lang in front of him. He only felt that he could not see enough. He was not a beautiful woman. He was so rare. He held his hand tightly. In fact, he guessed what he was angry with, but he did not regret what he had done.


    "You dare to ask, you don''t know what you did yourself?"


    Seeing him angry, knowing that he was worried about his loss, Mu Chen laughed more happily, "don''t worry, I didn''t suffer."


    "You didn''t suffer. Is the emperor willing to suffer?" Lie and don''t draft, when he is a fool?


    I really think it''s a great merit to offer some ideas to help the disaster stricken Jiangcheng. With a big wave of the emperor''s hand, he should be made a prefect. Although it''s an empty title, he can also get a salary. Moreover, he can go out to show his power. The emperor is not full of food and has nothing to do.


    "Do you think I asked the emperor to make you king?" "Otherwise?"


    "The queen asked for it." Of course, he also paid a price, "Gao Gonggong didn''t tell you that the queen will summon you tomorrow?"


    They all knew who was going to announce the edict, but he dared to say that it had nothing to do with him. Shen Jingli said, "why did the queen ask for this title for me?"


    "For King Jing, of course. "In terms of mind, Princess Zheng can''t compare with the empress. Otherwise, with the help of their nephew''s favor, she can be pulled out of power with a little scheming. Unfortunately, she has a bad head.


    Without continuing to tangle with this issue, Shen Jingli told him about Mu Jin, "today, Jindi had a fight with Muke."


    "Did you lose?"


    Tut, this is my brother. I don''t worry about anything. I just worry about his brother''s loss. Shen Jingli can''t help laughing. Mu 14''s character, in fact, is quite fond of him. "He beat his parents into a pig''s head. Do you think he''ll suffer a loss?"


    "I wish I didn''t suffer a loss." As for what kind of Muke was beaten, Muchen didn''t care at all.


    "Muko is your brother too. Don''t you care?"


    Mu Chen pinched his nose and chose not to answer the question, "what are you doing with Xiuer recently?"


    "I want to open a show shop with her. She has a good embroidery skill and a business mind. It''s a waste to stay in the back house all day." He cherishes talents.


    "Little money fan." Mu Chen stretched out his hand and pinched his nose, "where''s xun''er?" I missed my son all day.


    "He''s happy to have a little sister with him when he plays with his grandmother." Children really need playmates.


    Mu Chen looked at Shen Jingli, and suddenly his eyes became hot. He approached Shen Jingli''s ear and said in a soft voice, "let''s add a brother and sister to xun''er."


    Shen Jingli blushed and glared at him. What did Mu 14 say, adding a brother and sister to xun''er? Is he an animal? He''s only 19 years old. Doesn''t he know that if he''s too young to give birth to two or three children in a row, he''ll break down?


    "No, I have to take good care of myself in the next three years." Baby, dream.


    Mu Chen laughed, but the heat in his eyes seemed to burn. Shen Jingli was staring at him restlessly. In fact, he didn''t object to having normal sex, but Mu''s technique was so bad that the original owner was so miserable that he couldn''t bear to think about it.


    Mu Chen didn''t know Shen Jingli''s inner thoughts. If he knew that it was for such reasons that he was rejected, he would be very upset. He had no intention to the original owner. He thought that he was the person sent from there. He always went straight to the theme and did not care about the owner''s feelings. Therefore, he made the owner have a lot of black records about the house Recalling, produced resistance psychology, and this kind of psychology directly affected Shen Jingli.


    It was a grand event for the empress to be summoned. Shen Jingli was caught up early in the morning, washing and changing clothes. After a variety of twists and turns, he got on a luxurious eight lift sedan chair.


    Shen Jingli is not very clear about the ancient etiquette. His understanding of ancient times comes from history books and TV dramas. He only knows that there are many taboos to worship after entering the palace. He has a lot of taboos to say. Fortunately, Mammy Jin and Li Qi follow him. It''s better to have someone around him than to fight alone.


    When he got to the gate of the palace, he felt that it was too early to rest assured. All the subjects could not bring their servants into the palace. The servants who followed could only wait at the gate of the palace. So he got off the sedan chair at the gate of the palace, and was picked up by the father-in-law sent by the queen, while mammy Jin and Li Qi waited for him in their places.


    When she arrived at the Queen''s palace of tranquility, a maid of honor was waiting at the door. Seeing what she was wearing, she should not be an ordinary maid of honor, but a female official next to the queen. Seeing Shen Jingli, she rushed to meet her, but said to the eunuch first: "thank you, Mr. Li."


    After that, he put a purse in the past. The father-in-law Li was rewarded, said a few good words, and left.The female official looked at Shen Jingli with a smile and said, "the princess is here. The empress has been waiting for the princess all morning."


    Shen Jingli tugged at the corners of her mouth and felt that the female official was too dumb to speak. Even though he was a couple, he was also a serious man who could talk to women. She said that the queen was looking forward to him. Empress MI was taking a nap on the beauty bed. When she heard the maid''s report that Shen Jingli had arrived, she immediately opened her eyes and sat up.


    "You don''t have to be polite. Get up." The queen did not wear bright yellow or bright red palace dress. She wore a dark red brocade cardigan. Her lower body was ivory white and gold inlaid. She wore a cloud satin skirt. She raised her hand in a pleasant manner and said, "come, please sit down."


    The palace immediately brought a stool for Shen Jingli to sit on. Shen Jingli had no guests and immediately sat on it. He did not forget to thank the queen for her grace.


    The queen has been watching him, see him big square, frank, do not see the slightest fear and deliberate flattery, can not help but be happy.


    "I heard from huang''er that movable type printing was invented by you." The queen took the cup, gently picked up the lid of the cup, touched the cup, and took a sip of tea. "The movable type printing was very popular with the emperor. After the first successful trial, she immediately allowed the emperor to leave the palace."


    It was when she heard the news that she came back from the Ci''en Temple. The first thing she did was to ban Xiao Zheng''s family and vent her pain of losing her grandson. Her grandson, who was six months old, had already been conceived in his mother''s womb. However, because the prince was deliberately framed, the officers and soldiers rushed into the prince''s palace to arrest people. In a panic, someone pushed the princess with six in her arms and made her fall from three steps Go on, the child died in the womb, was born a baby boy.


    After that, she found the maid who was pushing people. Unfortunately, she was killed by the thieves first. She didn''t ask for any useful information. However, she knew that there would be no one else but Princess Zheng who would harm her grandson like this.


    Shen Jingli made a modest gesture and gave the credit to Mu Chen. In the eyes of the empress, he was a husband who should be settled in the back house. Being too smart is not a good thing.


    you don''t have to be too modest. This Palace won''t embarrass you. " If she had anything to thank Princess Zheng, it was because of her stupidity that she pushed Mu Chen to the crown prince camp. Mu Chen was a general of the northwest Sirius army, and Mu Chen was a smart man. Although she had no military power, she always believed that he would make a comeback.


    Shen Jingli smiles. It''s good to listen to this, but we can''t take it seriously. Brothers'' opposition is a matter of family affairs, not to mention the relationship between monarch and minister.


    After that, the queen took him to talk about his family affairs, asked him about his previous family situation, and asked about Mu Chen''s life in southern Xinjiang. After talking for a few hours, she asked him to go back. When he left, she also gave him many things, which were gifts from the Emperor and tribute from foreign vassals.


    After returning home, Shen Jingli forgot everything about today''s affairs, so he didn''t know that the queen summoned him simply to save his face. Because there were so many wives in the dynasty, only a few could be summoned by the queen alone. Therefore, it was a privilege to be summoned by the queen. Besides, the queen also rewarded him with a pile of imperial tributes.


    In the next few days, Shen Jingli devoted himself to discussing their embroidery business with Yang ningxiu. Yang ningxiu is indeed a person with a good business mind. She can turn all the ideas put forward by Shen Jingli into reality, and they are more beautiful than Shen Jingli thinks.


    with the efforts of the two people, their embroidery business is on the right track.


    Their shops are also open in Zhuque street, which is not far away from Mu Chen''s restaurant. The complete set of dolls is very popular with some young ladies. Not long after the business started, they became very popular. However, the complete sets of beds were combined with various cushions and cushions. Because of the complete sets of colors and embroidery, they look beautiful and neat at home Jie, many noble ladies like it very much.


    The shop in Zhuque street has been open for two months, and they have opened a branch in Nancheng, Beicheng and Xicheng respectively. In addition to these complete sets of embroidery, some exquisite small purse bags and special style backpacks are also very popular.


    After the business was on the track, Shen Jingli gave up his hand and left Yang ningxiu to toss about.


    One day, the servants of the Yang family saw that Shen Jingli had a pile of bamboo cut and stacked in his yard. After that, he went to pick up some stones with a strange smell, and he kept pounding on his own.


    Because of the embroidery business, Yang ningxiu''s brothers and sisters have been full of money recently, and the whole Yang family is full of joy.


    Yang Ningxin still likes to run to Shen Jingli''s yard as always. She eats a lot of food every day. Before leaving, she also takes some snacks made by Li Qi.


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Looking at Shen Jingli pounding some bamboo, making them fine, but also covered with strange things, Yang Ningxin can not help but be a little strange.


    She was lying on a reclining chair, eating fresh fruit and Li Qi''s new pie. She was really enjoying herself.


    Seeing her complacent appearance, Shen Jingli said lightly, "since you like snacks so much, don''t you want to open a snack shop? I can lend you Li Qi, and remember to give him a dividend. "Recently, I just want to eat pizza. I can make a lot of money by letting the blacksmith make an oven.

 C83

    Yang Ningxin is eating a mango pie. She is feeling that Li Qi is good at making snacks. She suddenly hears Shen Jingli''s words and suddenly sits up and looks at the monster. Shen Jingli only focuses on her work.


    "doesn''t your mother have an orchard outside the east city? Those fruits can be made into canned fruits and jam, which must be liked by many girls and Shuanger. The snacks are exquisite enough, and they are also good gifts for people. This business will not suffer any loss. "


    Shen Jingli felt that he was a philistine. He never thought about doing business before, so he devoted himself to his hobbies. Anyway, he didn''t have to pay back the house loan or the car loan, but after a period of poverty in Daping village, he thought all day long that he could earn a lot of money. It''s better to have more cigarettes.


    "You''re not too young. In a year or two, you''re going to get married. If the business is done well, you''ll keep the shop as your dowry. The girl''s family must have private money. If you have money, you can do a lot of things. It''s not easy to lose money in your mother-in-law''s family." He really thinks that women should save their own money, have money to do things easily, and don''t have to be beaten passively when something happens.


    Yang Ningxin''s expression was a little strange, and it took a long time to say, "cousin, you think more than my mother."


    Her mother never taught their sisters to save their own money. She only told them to be filial to their parents in law and to be considerate of their husbands when they got married Maybe her mother had a smooth life. Her father didn''t have a concubine. Her mother was the only wife, so she didn''t have the sense of crisis.


    "I''m afraid you''ll suffer in the future." He didn''t understand his kindness at all.


    "I knew you were the best, sister-in-law." Better than her sister-in-law, Yang Ningxin jumped up and hugged Shen Jingli''s arm and said, "but sister-in-law, I can''t do business."


    Yang xinbian''s head is not as good as her sister''s.


    "You don''t have to do business by yourself. You can find someone to cooperate with." Shen Jingli reached out and nodded at her forehead. "Don''t be too lazy on weekdays. Learn cooking skills with Li Qi and mammy Jin. You can live a little more naturally in the future."


    "When you are hungry, can you cook and eat by yourself?" When Yang Ningxin laughs, she can only think about eating, which is really promising.


    Shen Jingli had no choice but to smile. "You can go back and discuss with your parents. If you want to do this business, I can provide some methods for making snacks."


    In fact, he was just greedy, and he was too lazy to do it by himself. Although he could tell Li Qi to get it, he felt that the other side was suffering too much.


    "Well, I''ll go back and tell my mother." Small firecracker said that the wind is rain, immediately ran to his mother.


    Listening to the conversation between Shen Jingli and Yang Ningxin, Li Qi has been trying to suppress her shock and dare not interrupt. As soon as Yang Ningxin left, he excitedly asked, "madam, are you really saying that? Do you really want me to do business with Miss Wu and pay me dividends? "


    "You''re not too young. It''s time to save your dowry and get married."


    Originally full of excitement was quenched by a basin of cold water, Li Qi in the heart abdominal Fei, madam, this is intentional, must be intentional.


    No matter what mood Li Qi was, Yang Ningxin went back and told Cheng what Shen Jingli said. Cheng took Yang Ningxin to find Shen Jingli that night, and also brought a white jade hairpin as a gift.


    "Jingli, you''re right. It''s my thoughtlessness. I think that if we give them more dowries in the future, they can live better in their mother-in-law''s house, but what they need more is the ability to be in charge of the family. "Cheng is very grateful to Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli looks at Cheng with a confused face. In fact, he is just greedy. He wants to fool the little girl to open a dim sum shop. How can he get to Cheng''s place and teach her how to run the house? Sure enough, the ancient lady''s heart, always only in charge of the middle feed, in charge of housework? Isn''t that a bit of an accident?


    "Wow, sister-in-law, you thought so long ago. I thought you knew I was greedy and interested in making snacks, so I suggested that I open a shop." Yang Ningxin yelled.


    Shen Jingli looks embarrassed. In fact, his original intention is like this, but I don''t know why Cheng thinks so much.


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? Your sister-in-law is not as short-sighted as you are." Cheng scolded her daughter angrily.


    Yang Ningxin sticks out her tongue and hides behind Shen Jingli.


    "Aunt, don''t be so polite. Everyone is a family." He really didn''t know what to say. It was a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Cheng looked at him with relief and became more and more close to him. "My aunt knew you were a good child. It was his blessing that Zi an could marry you."


    "That''s right," Shen Jingli generously accepted the praise.


    Cheng didn''t object to Yang Ningxin''s opening a shop. She even felt that it could train her daughter''s ability to run the family. So she sincerely expressed her gratitude to Shen Jingli and went back with her daughter.


    Yang Ningxin''s business of opening a shop was settled. Li Qi was very excited in recent days and kept studying new snacks. Shen Jingli took the opportunity to let the blacksmith make an oven and let Li Qi make the pizza he had been thinking about for a long time. Li Qi first heard that pizza is a kind of food. When it''s cooked, it''s very bottomless. However, he does have a talent in this respect. Although the first product doesn''t sell well, it tastes good. Shen Jingli is very happy to eat it."It''s good to be able to do this for the first time. You have a lot of talent. "What''s more, it''s just like opening a golden finger. Shen Jingli is biting a piece of pizza and thinking secretly.


    "Yes, yes, this pizza is delicious." Yang Ningxin''s snack food is very happy, the taste of pizza is so beautiful that she almost flies.


    Yang ningtian couldn''t see her complacent look on her face. He poked her cheek and said, "if you eat again, you will become a little fat girl. Are you ashamed?"


    The little girl puffed up her cheeks and snorted from her nostrils, "I eat so much, but I still say so."


    "You think I''m you, a little fat pig." Yang ningtian compared her round little face.


    On hearing this, the others all burst into laughter. Yang Ningxin watched them laugh, but instead of being annoyed, she laughed along. She was in a good mood and ate an extra piece of pizza


    "are you really going to open a snack shop After laughing, Yang ningtian asked seriously. His little sister is young and full of ghost ideas, but he doesn''t have a definite idea. He is afraid that she just wants to have fun. When this interest disappears, it will be a mess again.


    "Of course, I have to save my dowry." She puffed up her chest and said it in a straight line.


    A few days ago, she said she wanted to pay for the dowry. I didn''t know what she was saying. Yang ningtian poked her forehead and said, "I don''t know you hate marriage so much."


    He was just joking, but the little girl thought about it seriously for a while, and then nodded, "it''s true that he hates marriage, because he''s too old to wait for me to grow up."


    Other people are a Leng, do not understand the good girl, how to have a sweetheart, and listen to the age is also much older than her, where in the end are they negligent? I didn''t find such an important thing.


    "No, you really want to get married?" Yang ningtian''s face has been split by thunder, looking at Yang Ningxin''s eyes full of suspicion.


    Yang Ningxin nodded seriously and said solemnly, "my grandfather is not in good health,


    when Yang Ning wanted to beat her little ass in the weather, she knew that the dead girl was not serious. After a long time, she actually said it was her grandfather.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. The girl was very cute when she was mischievous. Moreover, seeing her ancient spirit, she would not suffer any loss if she went out in the future. Who has so many ghost ideas.


    See Yang ningtian angry, Yang Ningxin quickly flattered to take a piece of pizza to him, "six elder brother, you eat more pieces of pizza, this is my special coated mango jam, can be delicious."


    Looking at the little girl''s smiling appearance, Yang ningtian has a temper and is not easy to break out. He takes the pizza and takes a vicious bite, as if to vent his anger.


    When everyone was happy, a servant girl came in to report. "Miss, young master, the Han family has sent someone here again.


    Shen Jingli also sent someone, that is not the first time. Shen Jingli looked at the people around him suspiciously. Seeing that their faces sank and their whole body was full of unpleasant breath, he immediately understood that the Han government was afraid that Yang ningxiu was going out to do business, so he came to find fault with him It was Yang Ningxi who spoke. Her face was gloomy and she knew that she had a lot of opinions on the Han government.


    "They said they were going to pick up the second lady. The first lady and the second lady have already met in the front hall." The servant girl replied in a proper manner.


    Take it back?


    Everyone sneered. Yang ningxiu has been in the Yang family for several months. Their Han family has never come to give an explanation. They even married their son Ping wife soon after Yang ningxiu left home. Now they say they want to take people back. It''s ridiculous.


    "Who is it? "It''s the housekeeper of the Han family."


    Look, there is no sincerity at all. If you really want to take people back, Han Fei must come in person.


    Yang Ningxi sneered and said to the crowd, "let''s go and have a look at the situation."


    When they came to the front hall, they just heard the housekeeper of Han house talking.


    "After all, the second young grandmother is the daughter-in-law of the Han family. She has lived in her mother''s house for a long time. I''m afraid it will cause people to gossip..." The steward was upright and forceful. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Yang ningxiu, "so my wife specially sent the old slave to pick up the second young grandmother.


    Yang ningxiu has lived in Yang''s residence for several months. At this time, he worries about whether it is too late to be gossiped?


    "My elder sister has already left with your second young master. There is nothing to gossip about." Yang Ningxi does not give face at all, a word on the blocking of the steward has nothing to say.


    Just after learning that her sister went out to do business in public, the lady of the Han family sent someone to humiliate her sister, saying that Yang ningxiu was shameless. As a lady in the backyard, she actually made an appearance in public to do business. She even told them that she would never go back without her daughter-in-law. As a result, after her sister-in-law''s business was booming, Mrs. Han changed her attitude immediately Try every means to get her sister back.


    Mr. Han is a doctor of honor and salary, and his annual salary is only two. His eldest son is a small official of six grades, and his annual salary is not much. Mrs. Han and his daughter-in-law both like to show off and can''t manage money. Therefore, Yang ningxiu, who has a business mind and can make money, is a hot cake in Mrs. Han''s eyes.

 C84

    "Xi''er, don''t talk nonsense." The second lady Zhao scolded her daughter. He Li''s words can''t be nonsense. In case the Han family really gives He Li Shu, what can her Xiuer do in the future? A divorced woman with a child, how to think is very hard.


    The housekeeper didn''t pay attention to Yang Ningxi at all. He directly said to Zhao: "madam in law, this is really the second young grandmother''s fault. Xiangshao''s grandmother is pregnant, and she stops her from entering the door. Isn''t this forcing Xiangshao grandma to die? After the event, he still had a bad temper with the young master and said that he wanted to leave. This temperament is too strong? The lady is kind-hearted, and miss miss miss Guonan very much these days, so she let the old slave come to pick up the second young grandmother and go back to the house


    So, to take Yang ningxiu back, they have to thank their Han government for their magnanimity.


    Yang Ningxi is really angry. How can there be such a shameless person in the world?


    Zhao is also angry. She doesn''t want her daughter to leave, but she is afraid that after her daughter and separation, she will lead to a lot of gossip, and her life will be very sad. But now, with this attitude of the Han family, she really does not want her daughter to go back to the Korean government.


    "If you have a baby without entering the door, shouldn''t such a shameless woman pull a pig''s cage Didn''t ancient times pay much attention to women''s chastity? A good woman who is unmarried and pregnant before marriage will make the family ridiculed. Mrs. Han is not afraid of the premature birth of children in the future, which will bring shame to the family?


    "Yes, the Li family doesn''t boast of a scholarly family. How can they allow their daughter to do such a corrupt thing?" Yang Ningxi rushed to follow up, blocking the house housekeeper''s face pig liver color, looking at each other eat shriveled, she was very happy, "you Han house is not afraid of losing face, we Yang family can not afford to lose this face."


    Housekeeper Han was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. At first, he didn''t pay attention to the Yang family because he thought that the Yang family was a small family, and the second young grandmother was the son of a common son. He was willing to condescend to invite the second young grandmother back to the house. They should be grateful. Unexpectedly, the Yang family did not pay attention to him at all.


    "My sister won''t go back to the Han family. Go back." Yang Ningxi was not polite to ask for leave.


    Han housekeeper was so angry that he almost burst his blood vessels. He stared at Yang Ningxi for a moment, and then faced Zhao''s family, "my wife, is this how your Yang family treats guests? I sincerely come to pick up the second daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law. If you don''t let me see people, you have to drive me out. "


    "What do you want to see me for?" After hearing the news, Yang ningxiu hurried back from Xiufang. He just heard housekeeper Han''s words and sneered in his heart. Mrs. Han always does things like this. She has to face herself. Even if it''s her own fault, she just says it''s the other party''s fault.


    "Second young grandmother, my wife asked the old slave to take you back to the house." Housekeeper Han was not respectful at all.


    "No need. Take this book back and let Han Fei go with me to go through the procedure of leaving when he is free." Yang ningxiu waved, and Dongling handed over a copy of the book.


    Housekeeper Han''s face was livid. When he faced the book, he didn''t accept it. If he didn''t, he didn''t Han Fei is angry and tears up the book in his hand and leaves the book. His hand is gently raised, floating all over the ground.


    "I dare not deceive the young master." Housekeeper Han bowed his head and answered respectfully.


    Han Fei sneered and looked ferocious. "Good, you Yang ningxiu. I don''t dare to leave with her, do I?"


    Li Chunxiang, who was sitting on the side, was happy to hear this. She had better leave as soon as possible, so that she could sit in the position of the second young grandmother, without having to bend to Yang ningxiu.


    "No, you can''t leave her." Mrs. Han objected, after Yang Ningxiu''s embroidery business came out, many wives and rich wives raised her in front of her. They said that they had married a good daughter-in-law, had a good looking appearance, had a good business and a good heart. Every fifteen days in the first year, they used porridge at the entrance of the city''s temple. Yang Ningxiu was so famous now that she could earn money if her son was away from her. Well, they''re not only spiteful, they''ve lost a hen that can lay golden eggs.


    Mrs. Han values Yang ningxiu''s good reputation and ability to make money. Apart from Han and Han Dalang, all of them are money spenders and do not produce. Although there are several shops and Chuang Tzu in Mrs. Han''s dowry, two of them have almost lost money every month because of her poor management.


    "Niang, it''s not that I want to leave with her, but she doesn''t understand the general situation, so she has to leave with me." Han Fei grew up in the doting of his parents and brothers. He never gave in to others. He always liked a gentle and considerate woman. Yang ningxiu''s practice naturally made him very dissatisfied.


    "She just said angry words, she is a woman with a child, and how to live after leaving? Do you really stay in the Yang family all your life? " Mrs. Han didn''t think so, "tomorrow you backup the big gift, personally come to find her, she will certainly come back."


    Listening to her aunt''s words, Li Chunxiang was a little unhappy. If the woman wanted to leave, she should let her leave. Why would she have to take her back? Didn''t my aunt always want her to be her daughter-in-law?


    "All right." Han, you can only say so.


    The story of the Han family''s coming to pick up Yang ningxiu''s return home quickly spread in the Yang''s house. That night, several elders of the Yang family knew about it. The second master of Yang was very angry. What happened if he was the son of his concubine? His legitimate mother is good-natured. He sent it to his mother''s name and became the Yang family''s legitimate son. Why does the Han family bully his daughter?"Sister Xiu, you are wronged." Yang Chengguang looks at his daughter, and at his grandson who nests in his daughter''s arms. He really feels angry.


    "Dad, I''m fine." When she left Han Fu, she was really sad for a period of time. But thanks to her daughter''s intimacy, she did not make any noise. Later, her cousin asked her to do embroidery business. The success of the business made her find confidence. She believed that even if she left Han Fu, she would live well with her daughter, and her heart would be stronger.


    The girl raised her head from Yang ningxiu''s arms and handed it to Yang ningxiu with a small hand. She said, "mother, if you eat sugar, you will feel sweet after eating sugar."


    Nannan is very sensible. She knows that her mother quarrels with her father. She doesn''t want to see her father again, so she never clamors for him.


    Yang ningxiu''s heart melted when she saw her daughter so clever. She ate the sugar her daughter handed her and gave her a kiss on her forehead. The little girl immediately grinned and opened her mouth.


    "Nannan is really a good child. "Mr. Yang took his granddaughter into his arms, and the little girl, with her big, round eyes, perfumed him with fragrance, which made him happy.


    "Grandfather, if I leave with Han Fei, will it affect you and dad? "Yang ningxiu is not worried about his future life, but he is afraid that his family will be implicated by himself.


    "Mr. Han is not a man who can tell right from wrong." This is because the Han family did not do well, and the children''s emotional problems, he has the face to make trouble to the court? Mr. Yang is calm and obviously angry.


    If Mr. Han really suppressed him in the court because of this, he would not be polite. Although Guozijian''s sacrificial wine is only from four products, he can''t bear that Guozijian is the highest institution in the country, and there are many students in his family.


    Hearing this, Yang ningxiu was relieved. She was really worried that her own affairs would affect the official career of her grandfather and father.


    "mother, I want to play with my brother." Nannan suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled Yang ningxiu''s sleeve. It seemed that she had not seen her brother for a long time. She missed her very much.


    "Well, mother, I''ll take you to my brother." Yang ningxiu believes in Shen Jingli very much. As long as Shen Jingli says, she believes in


    "then you go. I still have something to say with your grandfather." Yang Chengguang sent his daughter out.


    When Yang ningxiu led her daughter to Zizhu garden, Shen Jingli was making a little Trojan horse for xun''er. The Trojan horse was about to be completed. It looked delicate and lovely, and immediately attracted the eyes of her daughter. She trotted over, staring at the Trojan horse without blinking her eyes and looking forward to Shen Jingli.


    "Uncle." The little girl called him sweetly and went to hold his thigh. Shen Jingli looked down at her. The little girl looked at him with watery eyes. Her big eyes seemed to be able to speak. Her beautiful eyelashes blinked. I didn''t know how cute it was. Shen Jingli said with a smile: "hold tight again. I''ll make you a little girl who believes it and makes me happy Holding Shen Jingli''s thigh, he asked naively, "uncle, is it tight enough?"


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. He bent down to pick up the little girl and said, "that''s enough. I''ll make one for you some other day.


    "Thank you, uncle. "The little girl laughed happily, and she put a fragrance on Shen Jingli''s face.


    Yang ningxiu came over and pinched her daughter''s nose and said with a smile, "you little girl, do you know how to bully your uncle? How can you be such a greedy little girl?"


    "Not greedy." Nannan shakes her head firmly and hugs Shen Jingli more forcefully. "Sister, sister..." Xun''er came out of the room with his short legs on his feet. When he saw his daughter, he called out, "brother "Nannan likes xun''er very much. As soon as she sees him, she struggles to get out of Shen Jingli''s arms.


    "Brother, don''t run around. I''ll lead you." Seeing xun''er staggering as if he was about to fall down, Nannan ran to him and hugged him. However, she was too small to hold xun''er, so the two brothers and sisters rolled together.


    "Ha ha ha Shen Jingli watched them roll into a mud ball on the ground and couldn''t help laughing. These two living treasures.


    Yang ningxiu can''t help laughing, but she is more reserved than Shen Jingli. She just smiles implicitly. Looking at Li Qi, she quickly picks up the two children and talks with Shen Jingli about the account books.


    Shen Jingli roughly flipped through the account book, "the income of the shops in the south of the city seems to be better."


    "The south of the city has recently held several happy events and ordered several sets of bedding supplies here." There was a family in the south of the city who married their daughter. Knowing that they had complete sets of bedding supplies, they specially ordered several sets and asked for unique designs and colors. After all, many people started to follow suit. After all, who didn''t want unique things.


    Flying Shen Jingli nodded, then looked at the new product Yang ningxiu brought, gave some advice, and then went to tease the two children to play. :


    I decided to let the fourteen master eat meat

 C85

    When Shen Jingli thinks about the mid autumn Palace Banquet, it has been a long time since the Mid Autumn Festival.


    In the late autumn, the weather was so cold that he didn''t know whether he had been injured too much in his childhood. When the weather was cold, he couldn''t bear it. He folded his quilt on Luohan''s bed and looked at Mu Chen''s writing. His eyes flashed.


    "What happened to the Palace Banquet you mentioned last time?" He thought he was bound to attend, and even the presents were ready.


    "The Empress Dowager suddenly fell ill and was in a coma for several days. His majesty cancelled the Palace Banquet. Mu Chen had just written a piece of writing and put it aside to air. He turned to Shen Jingli and held him in his arms.


    Different from Shen Jingli, Mu Chen is like a moving stove. Shen Jingli can''t help but drill into his arms. The temperature comes from the other party''s body. It seems that it really warms him. He takes a breath and says, "the Empress Dowager is not in good health.


    "The Empress Dowager is in good health." He leaned in to make Shen jingliwo more comfortable.


    no wonder the emperor was angry. People who had always been in good health suddenly fell ill. In fact, it was quite common. If you put him in an ordinary family, you could ask a doctor to have a look. But if you put him in the royal family, you can easily arouse suspicion.


    Shen Jingli curled his lips and felt that the capital city was just a pool of muddy water. The more it was stirred, the more muddy it would be. However, Mu 14 was tied up with King Jing early, and it was difficult to stir it. However, Mu 14''s body was really warm, warmer than the stove, and he came closer.


    Mu Chen looked down and saw him moving in his arms like a little loach, and he couldn''t help laughing. Shen Jingli looked up at him, staring at his ruddy lips, and couldn''t help licking them. To be honest, since the conditions at home improved, Mu 14''s figure is getting better and better. He couldn''t see his bony appearance before, and even his face was more angular.


    Mu Chen saw that he was staring at himself with his eyes, and could not help bending down and kissing him on the forehead.


    Shen Jingli blinked and looked at him. Then he turned around, put his hands on his shoulders and kissed his lips. They wanted to live a lifetime. They can''t stay in this state of no heat or fire all the time. Although he is afraid of pain, he will probably be able to endure it.


    As for the idea of overwhelming Mu 14, he thought about his small arms and legs, and wisely chose to give up.


    Mu Chen was a bit stunned. Shen Jingli took the initiative to kiss him. Is this a signal? When Li Qi was standing at the door with xun''er, who was crying for Eminem, she was blushing with shame. The masters were too licentious. The old man who had been abstinent for too long was like a tiger who had just been released from the cage, and had no strength left to squeeze Shen Jingli.


    He did not wait for mu Chen to finish squeezing, he simply fainted. When he woke up, it was dark outside, and there were hot meals on the table in the room. Shen Jingli stared at Mu Chen, who was sitting at the head of the bed with a smile on his face. He said powerlessly, "I want to take a bath."


    "I''ll help you."


    He doubted the truth of this sentence, but he did not refuse. It turned out that Mu 14 was not so animal and would want to eat him anytime and anywhere.


    "It''s terrible for an old man to be stifled." After taking a bath, Shen Jingli said to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen didn''t get angry but laughed. He gently leaned over and bit his ear and said, "so you have to be more active."


    Shen Jingli''s face turned red in an instant, and his big eyes glared at Mu 14. Dare you, is it all his fault? He rubbed his aching waist and seriously thought about it.


    "Are you not going to marry a concubine?" Shen Jingli was drinking fish porridge. He thought that the porridge was really fresh, and the fish meat was tender. There was no earthy smell in the silk Bo. He thought, let Li Qi cook more fish porridge in the next few days. It was delicious and nutritious.


    Hearing this, Mu Chen''s eyes darkened. He looked at Shen Jingli for a while and asked, "you want me to take a concubine."


    "I don''t want to." He is not stupid. Why should he find some people to come back to fight with him? If he is idle, he will not make money?


    Mu Chen''s eyes softened in an instant. He sat beside Shen Jingli and gave him vegetables. He promised, "I won''t take concubines."


    Shen Jingli looked up at him in astonishment, and for a moment he laughed triumphantly, "fourteen, I didn''t expect you to like me so much Well, you have a good eye. "


    He patted Mu Chen on the chest and felt that the food tonight seemed to be more delicious. Mu Chen looked at his curved mouth and elated expression, and filled him with food more warmly.


    After eating and drinking enough, Shen Jingli wants to go out for a walk to eat. As soon as he walks out of the door, he sees his baby son staggering towards the wall and looks at him with tears in his eyes, "am, am, hug..."


    Shen Jingli quickly went forward to pick him up, some distressed wipe tears for him? Who bullied you? "


    The little guy wronged on Shen Jingli''s shoulder, "am, don''t me Shen Jingli didn''t know why. It was a big frame up. He looked at Li Qi who was coming back. Li Qi quickly told him the story. It turned out that the little guy had a bad dream at lunch break and wanted to see Eminem, but when Li Qi came over with his baby, he was following Mu 14 So Li Qi left with the child again. The little guy didn''t see Eminem, so he thought he didn''t want him.Shen Jingli blushed slightly and looked back at Mu Chen. Mu Chen, with a proud smile, took away the child in his arms and said solemnly, "you are a man. You can''t always stick to Eminem."


    Shen Jingli''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that Mu 14 would say this to a child who was only one year old. This guy is too overbearing. Is that his own son?


    He snatched his son back, glared at Mu 14 fiercely, coaxed his son to say xun''er didn''t cry, am wanted you.


    The little guy sniffed his nose, held on to Shen Jingli''s chest clothes, and cried, "am, am"


    SHEN Jingli touched his son''s face in pain, and resolutely left Mu Chen for a walk with his son. Xun''er nestled in Eminem''s arms, and soon recovered his spirit and vitality. The little guy stole the essence and gave Mu Chen a provocative look at Mu Chen and saw Mu Chen change his face, He turned his head and buried himself on Shen Jingli''s shoulder.


    "Mu 14, you don''t smoke, do you? How dare you attack my son. " Shen Jingli saw that the little guy was drooping his head again, and then he told Mu Chen.


    Shen Jingli held xun''er for two rounds in the yard, coaxing the little guy to sleep before returning to his room.


    "Xun''er will sleep with me tonight. "When Li Qi is going to take xun''er back to the baby room, Shen Jingli said.


    Li Qi responded with a good voice and left the room. Mu Chen stood aside and watched him take off xun''er''s coat. He carefully put him on the bed and carefully covered him with quilts. Somehow, he felt a kind of satisfaction. He moved in his heart and said, "let''s have another child."


    Shen Jingli responded to him with a fist, which was impartial, and hit his left eye. Shen Jingli rolled his white eyes toward him, "Mu 14, are you an animal? I don''t know it''s very harmful to have a child. I don''t want to damage my body at a young age. I want to have my own baby. Mu Chen covered his left eye and thought about Shen Jingli''s words carefully. The more I thought about it, the blacker he looked.


    Shen Jingli put down his green curtain and got into the bed. The little guy was disturbed and twisted and rolled into Shen Jingli''s arms. Shen Jingli looked at the little guy in his arms with a smile, reached out and patted his back and hummed an unknown tune


    Mu Chen followed in and touched his son''s face. "After the new year, we move."


    After the end of the new year, the emperor will probably assign him a new official post, and Shen Jingli is now made a prefect. If they live in the Yang family again, it will be a bit inappropriate.


    "Have you chosen a place?" Shen Jingli yawned. "Yes, it''s in Yanzi lane."


    Shen Jingli''s drowsiness was scared away. He opened his eyes and stared at Mu Chen. Did he remember that Zhenyuan Houfu was in Yanzi lane? Isn''t it possible to come in and out every day? What is mu shi14 thinking?


    "You want to go back to Mu''s house?" This is the most reasonable reason he can think of.


    "I want to get back what belongs to me." His mother''s dowry and his bounty.


    Shen Jingli looked at him and made sure that he was not joking. He nodded, "you can arrange it."


    After entering winter, it began to snow. Shen Jingli was afraid of the cold and shrank on the Kang all day, either playing with xun''er or painting or doing some manual work.


    It''s not convenient for Li Qi to go to the big kitchen to get food every day in the snowy weather. Shen Jingli asked him to open a small kitchen in Zizhuyuan, and only went to the big kitchen once in a while when it was necessary.


    There was a fine snow outside. Shen Jingli sat on the Kang and watched Yang Ningxin and her daughter play flying chess. He made it a few days ago. After it began to snow, he would not go out. It was boring to nest on the Kang every day. He taught them how to play Gobang, and then he made flying chess, just to pass the time.


    "Sister in law, it''s really cold in winter." Yang Ningxin shrinks in another corner and is twirling up a snack to eat


    Nan Nan is sitting opposite her and thinking with a chess piece. Although the little girl is young, she is very smart. Yang Ningxin plays Wuzi with her and often loses to her. However, she is accompanied by a troublemaker xun''er, who always takes the pieces and spoils a chess game when she is not paying attention.


    Seeing the thin sweat on her forehead, Shen Jingli was suspicious of her words. However, Nannan was frank. Pointing to the sweat on her forehead, she said, "Auntie, you are sweating hot. How can you still be cold?"


    The Kang bed is very warm, and there is a stove burning in the room. In fact, it doesn''t feel very cold.


    Yang Ningxin was exposed, also did not feel embarrassed, but solemnly said: "I said it is cold outside, and I do not say I am cold now."


    The girl looked at her aunt with big eyes and tilted her head to think about this. She was so fooled.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing and reached out to point Yang Ningxin''s forehead and said, "you''re such a big man. How can you bully a child?"


    Yang Ningxin covered her forehead and spat out her tongue playfully, "I didn''t bully her." She rolled over, hugged her, and coaxed, "my dear, did you say that my aunt has deceived you?"


    "No The little girl answered in a loud voice.


    Yang Ningxin smiles triumphantly. Seeing her lying on the bed, xun''er climbs over and presses on her. Although xun''er is young, she usually feeds well and is very hard. She almost doesn''t cry when she is pressed on a 13-year-old girl, and the little guy is more and more addicted. She simply rides on her like riding a horse."Sister in law, help me With a painful expression, Yang Ningxin reaches out to Shen Jingli


    SHEN Jingli looks at her fake crying, smiles and pretends not to see her.


    Xun''er was very happy to ride, and he called out in his mouth, "drive, drive When Yang Ningxin saw her little nephew''s happy appearance, she felt it hurt for a while. Who made her smile because she loved her nephew? But she didn''t expect that when she saw xun''er having a good time, she ran over with her. The two children added up to more than 50 kg, which almost made Yang Ningxin almost gasping. She stretched out her hand to Shen Jingli again with tears in her eyes.

 C86

    Yang ningxiu and Yang Ningxi came over wearing coir raincoats and holding umbrellas. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Yang Ningxin''s tearful and wronged appearance. Yang ningxiu quickly went to pick up her daughter, patted her small buttocks and said, "you bad girl, who let you bully my aunt?"


    Looking down, Nannan found her tearful and sad appearance. She stretched out her hand to Yang Ningxin and assured her with a soft voice: "Auntie doesn''t cry, and Nannan doesn''t bully you."


    The crowd laughed because of her childish words. Yang Ningxin immediately sat up, took her in her arms, rubbed her, and said, "how lovely our baby is. I really miss you. "


    Seeing this, xun''er also crawled over, lying on Yang Ningxin''s lap, pointing to Yang Ningxin and saying, "Auntie, bullying


    he didn''t speak very fluently. Originally, he wanted to express that he didn''t bully her. As a result, his words made everyone laugh. When he saw everyone laughing, he also chuckled, and then quickly got into Shen Jingli''s arms.


    "Sister Xiu didn''t go to the shop today?" Yang Ningxin asked the servant girl to put away the Gobang, so that Yang Ningxi and Yang ningxiu could also go to the Kang.


    "Don''t mention it. The Han family is here again." Yang Ningxi said with a look of disgust.


    Since that day, Yang ningxiu asked housekeeper han to take a piece of paper and leave the book. The next day, Han Fei brought a gift to ask for peace. However, Yang ningxiu was so firm that he didn''t even see him, so he asked his servant to invite him back. Han Fei seemed to be greatly humiliated. He left the gift and threatened to never come to Yang''s house again


    but soon after, he went directly to Xiufang After blocking Yang ningxiu, Yang ningxiu directly indicated that he would not go back to the Han government again, so he went to the county government office to handle the formalities with her. When the conversation was not pleasant, Han Fei left angrily. Later, he did not know what he was stimulated by, so he came to see Yang ningxiu under the banner of seeing his daughter from time to time.


    "Are you not going to see him?" Shen Jingli told Li Qi to serve tea, and then he told Yang ningxiu.


    "What''s good to see? He''s not here to leave with me." Yang ningxiu leans on a pillow with a trace of fatigue on her face. Han Fei always blocks her when she is out or in Xiufang. She keeps talking to her about the days when they first fell in love with each other when they first got married. She often dreams of the past and remembers that they once loved each other.


    Women are always soft hearted, listening to a man say a few words, think that he really repent, prodigal son back, Yang ningxiu laugh at himself in his heart, even if he had been in love before? A man''s heart will change when he talks to coax you today, and he will coax others tomorrow.


    Seeing that her mother was not happy, she leaned over and rubbed her body with her cheek. Looking at her sensible daughter, Yang ningxiu felt a little sad. She held her daughter in her arms and said with a strong attitude: "after the new year, if he still refuses to leave with me, I will write a letter of divorce and give him a rest."


    "That''s going to piss them off." Mrs. Han, in particular, is expected to be angry and spit blood. Yang Ningxi imagines that picture and can''t help laughing.


    Yang Ningxin took a piece of cake and stuffed it into her baby''s mouth. She said in disgust: "don''t mention those people who are disappointed. The taste of the cake has been ruined."


    She wrinkled her nose and put in a gag between her two sisters. Yang ningxiu gave her a shudder and said, "it''s snowing these days. People in refugee villages outside the city may have a hard time. When the snow stops, we''ll prepare more materials and send them to them."


    The refugee village is actually a village outside the east city. It is named because it often receives refugees from other places. The living conditions of the people there are poor. Most of the people have no land of their own, so they can only become tenants of large families. They live a very hard life.


    "I knew that sister Xiu was kind-hearted. Such a beautiful and kind-hearted sister must have been changed by a fairy in the sky. Ah, I am so happy that I have a fairy as my sister. "Yang Ningxin pounced on him and played coquettish in Yang ningxiu''s arms.


    Yang ningxiu was blushed by what she said. She reached out and patted her little face. She said angrily, "it''s smooth."


    The little girl narrowed her eyes and continued to hold her sister.


    When Shen Jingli saw that their sisters had good feelings, he felt a little sad. He thought that at the beginning, he had a good relationship with the elder sister and the second sister. Although the elder sister always nagged him like an old woman, and the second sister beat him easily, they really hurt him.


    "Will my cousin come with us then?"


    There was a pot of hot snacks on the low table on the Kang. Yang ningxiu picked up one and took a bite. He thought it was quite good.


    "I''m afraid of the cold." Shen Jingli shakes his head. There are too many physical problems that need to be remedied.


    A few people were talking when a servant came to report that the prince of the Zhao family was looking for Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli was thinking of knowing some people surnamed Zhao. A haggard Zhao Wenrui came in.


    "Why did you come to me?" Shen Jingli poured Zhao Wenrui a cup of hot tea and asked curiously.


    They are only one-sided acquaintances, friendship should not be good enough, he ran to Yangfu to look for him in the snowy day. Zhao Wenrui''s face was a little haggard, and his two black eyes were comparable to the national treasure panda. Shen Jingli guessed that he might not have slept well for several days. He took up his tea cup and moistened his cracked lips. He was embarrassed and said, "I want to talk to someone."And then I met him?


    "I have no friends." Because he was old and unmarried, his reputation was getting worse and worse. Many people who had been close to him no longer kept in touch with him, for fear that his bad reputation would implicate them. However, it was not convenient for him to tell his mother and brothers about some things, so he had to come to him.


    "What happened?" He was afraid it was really hard, so he came to him.


    Looking at Zhao Wenrui''s haggard and fragile appearance, Shen Jingli can''t help feeling a little distressed. What happened to such a handsome man? To make this look?


    Zhao Wenrui was holding the cup and rubbing his hands against the edge of the cup. He didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing him like this, Shen Jingli knew that he needed time. He told Li Qi to serve a snack, but he was not in a hurry to ask him.


    Zhao Wenrui was silent for a long time, then slowly said: "Xu Yanlin went to my house to propose a marriage. Isn''t that a good thing? After waiting for Xu Yanlin for five years, he finally saw the moon bright. Seeing Shen Jingli puzzled, Zhao Wenrui couldn''t help sneering, "I refused."


    His voice is very light, light like a gust of wind, which will dissipate when it blows. Shen Jingli sees that he looks lonely and thinks that he should not want to quit his marriage. It is said that he loves Xu Yanlin very much and has been waiting for Xu Yanlin to come back to marry him for five years. Why refuse?


    "Why not marry him?"


    "Because he didn''t want to marry me." Zhao Wenrui felt chest pain. For so many years, he had always believed that Xu Yanlin would come back to marry him. He thought he was just young and didn''t see him well. When he knew he was good, he would come back to marry him, and they would live a happy life.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. Xu Yanlin made it clear that he didn''t want to marry me. Even if I forced him to marry me with my engagement, we would not live a happy life in the future." He likes that person and hopes that person will like him.


    "Did he agree?" Shen Jingli frowned and looked at Zhao Wenrui''s injured expression, and suddenly wanted to beat Xu Yanlin.


    "he had no reason to disagree. As early as five years ago, he wanted to quit marriage." At that time, he was 16 years old and was waiting for Xu Yanlin to marry him. However, Xu Yanlin came to him privately and said that he didn''t like him and didn''t want to marry him. He asked him to go to Xu''s family to retire. At that time, he was arrogant and always felt that Xu Yanlin would like himself and would not give up marriage.


    "That''s how you like him?" What''s good about Xu Yanlin?


    "I don''t know." Zhao Wenrui sighed. Since he knew he had a fiance, he almost lived around Xu Yanlin. If there was anything good, he would give it to Xu Yanlin for the first time. When he saw that Xu Yanlin was too close to other women, he would chase Xu Yanlin with a stick Family heavy feelings and stubborn, once put in the heart, it will never be lost.


    The Zhao family even cancelled the engagement. Xu Yanlin thought he would be very happy. After all, Zhao Wenrui had been dragged by him. He was really worried about his conscience. But when the two sides returned their keepsakes, he felt flustered when he touched the jade pendant which had been rubbed in his hands for years.


    He somehow remembered Zhao Wenrui''s ferocious appearance. Every time he got closer to other women or his parents, he would chase him with a stick. The Zhao family has been a military general for generations. Zhao Wenrui danced swords and guns with his father and brother since he was a child. It was cruel to beat people. But every time he finished beating him, the man would look for medicine to apply to him, even if he strongly expressed his life Will not marry him, let him quickly retire to another marriage, he is also stubborn must wait for him to come back to marry him.


    When he was sent to southern Xinjiang, he said foolishly that he would go with him. If it wasn''t for the strong confinement of Mrs. Zhao, he was afraid that he would secretly follow him to Nanjiang. At that time, he thought that if he really liked him so much, if he didn''t marry him, he would go to his family to hire him and marry him back.


    In this world, in addition to his parents and elder brother, only Zhao Wenrui is a fool.


    So he went to the Zhao family to be hired, but Zhao Wenrui may have been disappointed with him. He refused his marriage proposal and terminated the engagement between them. It was good to avoid delaying his life. However, he felt a little sad when he thought about it.


    "You really don''t marry Wenrui?" Xu''s father is very optimistic about Zhao Wenrui, "mainly because he thinks that the child can hold his son, but the son doesn''t like it, and he can''t force him."


    "We have broken the engagement." Xu Yanlin shakes the jade pendant in his hand. Yes, he has released his engagement. He should be relieved, but why does he feel heavier?


    "Will you marry him without breaking the engagement?" Xu''s father really wants to kick his son a few feet. He doesn''t know which one is wrong. Wenrui is such a good child. Why doesn''t he like it?


    "I went to propose a marriage." Now it''s not that he doesn''t marry, but Zhao Wenrui refuses to marry. He can''t force others to marry him.


    "Brother, you still like Vingo." Xu''s younger sister, who was hiding outside the door to eavesdrop, suddenly rushed in, hugged Xu Yanlin''s hand and complained, "in this case, why do you still agree to retire?"


    Like him?


    He thought about this question and found it difficult to give a clear answer. His feelings for Zhao Wenrui were a little complicated, and he always felt that he couldn''t like or hate him. He patted his little sister''s face, "I''ll go to find zi''an for tea."

 C87

    "What have you been up to lately?" Xu Yanlin asked Mu Chen to meet in the elegant seat of the food brocade Pavilion. When he saw people, he was dissatisfied with asking questions.


    Clearly have no important thing in the body, but all day long busy to see no figure, still do not do brothers?


    Mu Chen lifted up the hem of his robe, sat down opposite Xu Yanlin, took the tea he handed over, drank a cup of tea, and then said, "deal with a little trifle."


    "Are you going to block the Mu family?" At last, he knew Mu Chen''s personality. After returning to Beijing for so long, he didn''t see him go to Mu''s house. He was afraid that he had something to do later.


    However, old prince Mu and Marquis Mu are also cruel. Mu Chen and Mu Jin are their grandsons and sons. After returning to Beijing for such a long time, they have not sent someone to ask, let alone let them go back to meet and have a meal.


    "I bought a house in Yanzi lane." Mu Chen said lightly.


    "Tut Tut, Mu 14, are you trying to piss off your old prince?" If you say who is the person that mu Laotai Jun dislikes most in his life, it must be mu Chen''s mother Mu Yang''s, because Mu Yang''s family is not her daughter-in-law chosen by herself, but by him and his son. She always thinks that Mu Yang''s family background is small and not worthy of her son. When she married Mu Yang''s family, she never gave her a good face, and even she did not like it Mu Chen, the grandson.


    "Swallow lane is in a good position."


    It means that he didn''t deliberately pick the place to annoy people, but it just happened to be the place that met his choice.


    Xu Yanlin laughs more happily, what position is good? If the location is good, Defu Lane in the south of the city is not an excellent place. There are more officials and nobles building houses there. Even Princess Fu''an''s residence is over there.


    after laughing, the wine he just ordered was presented. Xu Yanlin poured Mu Chen a glass of wine and asked with concern, "have you visited Ximu mansion?"


    Ximu house is a relative of the Mu family. The old master of Ximu house and Mu Chen''s grandfather are brothers in law. Their father was the Minister of Dali temple and was in charge of the criminal cases in the whole country. The Mu family is also a famous official''s home in the capital. Later, his grandfather went to the battlefield, made military contributions, and sealed Zhenyuan marquis. The Emperor gave a house in Yanzi lane, while the old master of Ximu house was in Yanzi lane After taking the imperial examination, he entered the Imperial Academy, married the daughter of the then crown prince Taifu, and settled down in Yongle lane, near the west of the city. Since then, there have been two Mu Fu houses in the East and the West.


    "I''ll call on you during the new year." The old man of Ximu mansion has a good relationship with his father. As a younger generation, he should visit him.


    Xu Yanlin laughed and didn''t speak. He drank a glass of wine and the best flower carvings were collected by his father for several years, so he took them out. When he found out, he was afraid that he would kill him.


    "And you? Didn''t you go to propose a marriage? " Maybe we can get married after the Spring Festival.


    "He refused." Xu Yanlin looks calm, but he is not very angry. Maybe he didn''t expect Zhao Wenrui to refuse, so he felt a little depressed


    "has the master of Zhao''s family figured it out?"


    "What do you mean?" Xu Yanlin almost splashed his face with wine. What does it mean? It''s not so bad to marry him. He really doesn''t love him, but he will give everything he deserves. He won''t marry a bunch of concubines to stop his heart. Compared with other rich children, he is actually quite good.


    Mu Chen looked at him, sipped his wine, and asked slowly, "you can really see him marry someone else."


    Xu Yanlin walked in the street and kept thinking about Mu Chen''s words. Could he watch Zhao Wenrui marry someone else? To tell the truth, he didn''t know. Zhao Wenrui waited for him for so long that he thought he would only marry him in his life, so he never thought that one day he would marry someone else.


    He imagined Zhao Wenrui getting married. He felt that his chest was blocked and he felt uncomfortable. He suddenly felt that he had some dregs. He didn''t want to marry others, and he enjoyed the superiority that others were waiting for him.


    There were few pedestrians in the street after the snow. Xu Yanlin walked aimlessly. At the corner of the street, he saw a man who looked like Zhao Wenrui. He didn''t think much about it, but he saw the man enter a brothel.


    Liu Xiang Ju is the largest brothel in the capital city, which is divided into a girls'' hall and a waiter''s hall. The girls'' hall is full of women. Needless to say, there are Shuanger and men in the waiter''s house. Generally, they are for the children of rich families to play, but occasionally they can make them have fun.


    Liuxiangju covers a large area, with a total height of five floors. Each floor has a spacious balcony. There are many charming women and Shuanger standing on the balcony to solicit customers. The floors of liuxiangju are graded, and the higher the level is, the better the environment is, the quieter the environment is.


    "Oh, Lang Jun, you are so pretty. Would you like to come in and have a seat? I''ll treat you to a cup of tea. "


    There was a strong smell of powder on her face. An enchanting woman threw a veil to lean on Xu Yanlin. Xu Yanlin flashed to the side without any trace. She gave a faint look at the passer-by and said, "lead the way ahead."


    The woman immediately laughed like a flower, and led Xu Yanlin into Liuxiang residence. As soon as she entered, there was a strong smell of powder coming from her nose. She almost turned around and left. He thought silently, is this the brothel? Or carmine powder production room?The woman wanted to lead Xu Yanlin to her own room on the second floor, but she met the Madame Qin at the foot of the stairs. Qin''s mother was a smart person. She recognized Xu Yanlin at a glance, and immediately walked towards him with flattering flattery: "Xu Er Shao, how did you come?"


    Xu Yanlin''s lips rose, and the evil spirit laughed and said, "how? Can''t I come? "


    "Of course not. Xu Er Shao can come whenever he wants to." "I don''t know if Xu Er Shao wants to order a girl, or a Shuanger, or..."


    As soon as Qin''s mother said this, the woman next to her said in a low voice, "Mom, Mr. Xu is a guest brought in by her daughter."


    Qin''s mother glanced at her contemptuously and said, "the second youth is a noble man who wants to go to the elegant room on the fourth floor." Listening to Qin''s words, the woman grabbed the silk handkerchief in her hands, and was very angry in her heart. Her mother was always partial. Every time these conditions were good, the rich and beautiful guests were cheap. Those pretending to be lofty upstairs were all cheap. The people on the first floor and the second floor could only pick up the old, ugly and mean old men.


    "you should go back and have a wash and wait for Master Zhang It''s time to come. "


    The woman hummed, twisted her waist, and left in a huff. Seeing her, Qin''s mother frowned unhappily. Then she turned to Xu Yanlin and said, "Xu Er Shao, don''t pay attention to her. Let''s go to the fourth floor."


    Xu Yanlin followed Qin''s mother to the fourth floor. Along the way, he listened to Qin''s mother''s introduction to Liuxiang Curie''s popular girl and Shuanger.


    Passing a room, he heard a familiar voice. He stopped, pointed to the room and said to his mother, "who are the guests in this room?"


    It sounds like Zhao Wenrui''s voice. Is it really him that I just saw? "Oh, inside, it''s the childe of Zhao family..."


    Before Qin''s mother had finished speaking, Xu Yanlin had already kicked the door of the room. She was shocked to see the handsome action of the man. She remembered that the childe of Zhao family had a engagement with this one in front of her. They went to the brothel one after another. It was really


    Zhao Wenrui is surrounded by several women drinking. He suddenly hears the sound of kicking the door. When he turns back, he sees Xu Yanlin standing at the door without expression. He has an idea that Xu Yanlin, the bastard, is walking around the brothel with him on his back.


    As soon as this idea ferments in his mind, he jumps up in anger and rushes to Xu Yanlin, which is a violent beating.


    "Xu Yanlin, you son of a bitch, you are carrying me to the brothel." "Zhao Wenrui, you hit me again."


    Two people''s voices ring at the same time, two people have a Leng, Zhao Wenrui is the first to react to Xu Yanlin is a thumping.


    Qin''s mother and the women in the room were scared to death by the sudden situation. They begged the two ancestors to stop.


    Xu Yanlin held a wet towel and applied it to his swollen face. He felt that Zhao Wenrui was really cruel. He had already retired from his engagement and was cruel to him. He would hit him when he met. He really doubted that anyone could stand him in the future.


    "Zhao Wenrui, how much do you hate me and beat me to death every time you meet?"


    Zhao Wenrui looks at Xu Yanlin''s grinning. He can''t bear it. He wants to help him. When he hears Xu Yanlin''s words, he turns his head.


    Every time he beat him, he didn''t care too much. It was just that he didn''t care too much about him every time he beat him.


    After Xu Yanlin applied his face, he took the ointment sent by his mother Qin to wipe the wound. After wiping, he found that Zhao Wenrui didn''t mean to talk to him. His eyes flashed, he stood up and walked to the door


    "where are you going Seeing that he was going to leave, Zhao Wenrui quickly opened his mouth and stopped him. He did not really want to find a woman. He clenched his fist and had an impulse to beat Xu Yanlin again.


    Xu Yanlin looked back at him and saw that his eyes were angry and angry. He didn''t understand, "what are you angry about?"


    "You carry me around the brothel." I''m glad to ask him why?


    "Don''t you come here yourself?" Only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps?


    "I You are not like me He didn''t really come to find a woman. He just wanted to see if he could accept a woman. If he refused him, he would not find another man to marry.


    Xu Yanlin sat back again. He held his chin and looked at Zhao Wenrui and asked, "what''s different?" Zhao Wenrui was asked some irritability, put down a vicious, "anyway, you can''t carry me around the brothel."


    "We have cancelled our engagement." He reminded him.


    On hearing this, Zhao Wenrui bit his lips, and his eyes were red. He still insisted in a vicious voice, "anyway, you can''t walk around the brothel with me on your back."


    Xu Yanlin suddenly laughed. He walked around the table and came to Zhao Wenrui''s eyes. He bullied him. He reached up Zhao Wenrui''s chin and forced him to look at himself. "Zhao Wenrui, you don''t marry me and you have to take care of me. Will you be too overbearing?"


    He even thought that his angry appearance was very cute. Was there something wrong with his brain?

 C88

    "I don''t have one." Zhao Wenrui has no confidence in this. He knows that he should not be in charge of it. After he refused Xu Yanlin''s marriage proposal and cancelled his engagement with him, he should let this man disappear completely in his life. However, he couldn''t control himself. He used to like him so much. How can he say let go?


    "If not, why don''t you allow me to visit the brothel?" He leaned on Zhao Wenrui and felt happy when he looked at him.


    Zhao Wenrui glared at him again. He looked like a wife accusing her husband of cheating. Xu Yanlin touched his nose and felt that he was innocent. He just watched him come in, and he followed him in. He didn''t think about what to do.


    Xu Yanlin suddenly lost his mind to continue discussing this issue with him. He stood up and prepared to go back to the government. However, Zhao Wenrui suddenly pulled him. The whole person rushed to him, and they fell to the ground together. In a panic, his lips and teeth seemed to touch something. He raised his head and found that they were holding each other in a warm and ambiguous posture, and the lips were sticking together Up, as if is the lingering love.


    Zhao Wenrui did not push him away, but leaned on him without a trace. Xu Yanlin''s eyes flashed and asked, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    Zhao Wenrui didn''t answer him. His eyes were fixed on him. He was a bit intoxicated. Suddenly he asked, "do you want me?"


    This is too challenging for a man''s self-control. Xu Yanlin''s throat slipped a few times, and suddenly felt a little dry. He looked down at Zhao Wenrui, and the other party seemed very nervous. His cheeks were reddish and his body trembled involuntarily. His appearance was quite exciting.


    Zhao Wenrui felt that he was a bit too fierce. How could he say such wild words? Will Xu Yanlin feel that he is too shameless?


    Zhao Wenrui suddenly felt a bit desperate when the other party didn''t respond. He didn''t want to send him to the door.


    he knew that he was not a very charming couple. He was very masculine and heroic. Maybe it was because he practiced martial arts all the year round. He exuded a spirit of standing up to the heaven. Many men didn''t like such a pair of children. He thought about Xu Yanlin "If you really want to give yourself to me, you should promise to marry me."


    After a long time, he heard Xu Yanlin say such a sentence, vaguely, but also heard a painful groan. Then, Xu Yanlin let him go and got up. He felt a little bitter in his heart. For the first time, he summoned up the courage to do such a menglang thing, but he was still rejected. He really didn''t like him.


    Speaking of it, it seems that no matter what he does, Xu Yanlin seems to refuse. He said he would accompany him to the northwest military camp, but he refused. He said he would accompany him to exile in southern Xinjiang. Even now, he wanted to give himself to him, but he still refused to It''s sad to think about it.


    Xu Yanlin sighed when he saw that he was out of his wits. He stretched out his hand and pulled him up. The bitter mouthed woman said in his heart, "you should take good care of yourself. Don''t give your body to a man easily before you get married."


    God knows how hard he has endured, and he feels that some part of it is still in pain. Xu Yanlin frowns. He never knows that Zhao Wenrui has such a wonderful attraction for him. Fortunately, he still has some sense. Otherwise, he worries that he will regret it in the future.


    When Zhao Wenrui heard his words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Yanlin in amazement. What did he mean? Do you mean you want him after you get married? Zhao Wenrui felt the heart palpitation, he looked at Xu Yanlin, suddenly raised a glimmer of hope, he actually also like him.


    "Are you worried about my injury?" His voice is very quiet, but he is not so confident. I''m afraid you''ll regret it later He didn''t think he was a good match.


    Zhao Wenrui suddenly stood up happy, he will not regret, he is just afraid of his regret.


    A sedan chair stopped at the gate of Xiufang. The assistant who was introducing embroidery to the guests took a distracted look, and the hairs were all up.


    On that sedan chair, there is the mark of Han Fu.


    "I''m going to invite the second young lady and say that there''s someone coming from the Han family. "The man told his colleagues who were in the back to pack the goods and then went out to meet them.


    Huaxiu lifted the curtain of the sedan chair and bent down to help out Li Chunxiang, who was full of noble spirit. The guys almost blinked blind. Did the aunt hang all the glittering things on herself?


    "Grandma Xiang, how can you come here today?" The man looked at her already slightly protruding belly and the current weather. He thought that she was really a carefree master. In this winter, with light snow, what kind of stroll? I don''t worry about slipping, and I don''t want to get rid of that precious pimple in my stomach. Li Chunxiang gave him a look of displeasure. "Naturally, you come to order clothes. You''re such a bad guy. How did Yang ningxiu recruit people?"


    Li Chunxiang snorted coldly and asked Huaxiu to help her into the shop. When the waiter heard that her boss was scolded, he was upset. He thought secretly, what happened to the people in the Han family? I will come to my boss''s trouble all day long. I''m really upset when I see it.


    "What about Yang ningxiu? Ask her to come out for me. I want to order. " Once in the shop, Li Chunxiang said arrogantly.When Li Chunxiang came to report her visit, Yang ningxiu was checking a batch of new pieces of cloth. Before she could figure out the goods, she would come first.


    "Xiangshao grandma is so well dressed I''m afraid I''m in a hurry? " Yang ningxiu looked at her whole body, a deep sense of powerlessness.


    It has a pair of flowing gold beads and butterflies on both sides. It has a palm sized pink peony flower hairpin behind the head. The ear beads are decorated with glazed Begonia flowers. The red lips are heavily made up. The upper body is wearing a small silver brocade jacket with a circle of white fox hair. The patterns on the jacket are embroidered with gold thread. The lower part is a pink skirt, and the belt is sewn with jade flowers It is decorated with emerald and covered with a marten cloak. There are two pearl necklaces, one long and one short, with gold and jade rings on the wrist, and five fingers and three fingers wearing rings, which are gorgeous.


    Is she going to sacrifice to heaven?


    Seeing Yang ningxiu''s face full of consternation, Li Chunxiang could not help but straighten out her slightly protruding belly, and said with great pride, "the doctor said that my baby was a male, and my aunt was very happy."


    Is this a show off for her?


    "Congratulations to grandma Xiang." Yang ningxiu, with a smile on her face, was not affected at all.


    Seeing that she was not angry, Li Chunxiang frowned in displeasure and said in a loud voice again, "Yang ningxiu, I said I was pregnant with a male fetus. Did you hear me?"


    "Yes, congratulations." I want to find a sense of accomplishment in her. I''m sorry, but she''s not happy.


    When Li Chunxiang saw that Yang ningxiu was still a group of indifferent people, she couldn''t help getting angry. What happened to this woman? Isn''t it sad to hear that she''s going to have a son and she''s very popular? Even pretending to be aloof and indifferent? It''s so lofty. Don''t always hook my cousin to get her back.


    Li Chunxiang raised her chin slightly and sneered at her. She looked like a maid, "Yang ningxiu, didn''t you see that I was a pregnant woman? Do you want to hurt me if you let me stand like this all the time


    Li Chunxiang is aggressive and unreasonable. With a high attitude, she seems to step into the mire of Yang ningxiu.


    "Yang Shun, get a chair for grandma Xiang." Yang ningxiu turned back and told the man behind him.


    The waiter quickly brought a chair over and wiped it with a clean pad. Then he asked Li Chunxiang to sit down. "Grandma Xiang, please sit down."


    Li Chunxiang snorted scornfully, then said: "how can I sit on such a hard chair? You don''t know I''m pregnant? "


    With that, she straightened out her stomach again, as if afraid that others would not know that she was pregnant with a child, and how proud she was.


    There are not many people going out on a snowy day. There are only two or three customers in the shop. When Li Chunxiang comes in, they are attracted by her gorgeous dress. Now listening to Li Chunxiang''s words, they can''t help frowning and feel that this woman is deliberately looking for trouble.


    Yang ningxiu naturally knows that she is deliberately to find fault, but the door is a guest, she can not let people sweep her out? If she goes out and talks ill of Xiufang and destroys the reputation of Xiufang, is it not worth the loss?


    She picked out a comfortable cushion and spread it on it. Naturally, Li Chunxiang disliked it and sat on it for a long time.


    "I want to order a few sets of clothes, but also a few sets of beds to be combined, embroidery is very demanding, I hope you can do it yourself." Li Chunxiang''s lips slightly raised and looked at Yang ningxiu with slight disdain. Didn''t he want to go out to do business? Then serve her well.


    "We don''t make clothes here." Their main products are bedding, cushions, pillows and other indoor products and puppet crafts. They don''t involve making clothes and selling cloth. All the guests know that.


    "Aren''t you Xiufang? Why can''t you make clothes? " Li Chunxiang is happy to see Yang ningxiu in trouble.


    This is clearly a hard nut to crack. The customer next to him couldn''t help speaking for Yang ningxiu, "this young grandmother, everyone knows that Xiangxiu Pavilion doesn''t sell ready-made clothes. Why do you force people to be difficult?"


    Li Chunxiang looked at the woman who was talking. Seeing that she was dressed in ordinary clothes and had no servant girls around her, she did not pay attention to her. She snorted coldly: "since she is Xiufang, what''s wrong with helping to make some clothes? Do you want me to order clothes in other places after I order bedding here? How troublesome this is? "


    Li Chunxiang is aggressive and insists on Yang ningxiu to help her make her clothes, and she also makes a lot of rude requests, such as what pattern should be embroidered on the neckline, what kind of thread should be used, what style of skirt should be made, what pattern should be embroidered, where should be inlaid with pearls There''s a rhythm that drives people to death.


    All the people in the shop were relieved. If the owner didn''t leave, they would suffocate.


    I feel like I wrote about a woman who is so bored that I want to strangle her.

 C89

    Being in a bad mood by Li Chunxiang, Yang ningxiu returned home in advance.


    When she got home, she knew that her elder sister had returned to her house. Now she was in the old lady''s Xifu house, so she hurried to Xifu house again.


    Yang Ningfu, the eldest young lady, was married to the second son of the emperor, Shang and Zhou family. She was held in the palm of the Zhou family by his family. In addition, she was intelligent and capable. She could hold her husband''s heart. She had been married for ten years, and the husband and wife were harmonious and loved each other very much.


    When a young official married the son of a businessman, everyone was not optimistic about this marriage at first. However, Cheng felt very sorry for her daughter. She felt that it was better to marry her daughter to a high-ranking official family and engage in intrigue all day long. It was better to marry her to a merchant''s family. At least, for their Yang family''s sake, their son-in-law would not take concubines, nor would their relatives embarrass their daughters or even appoint them She was humbled.


    Yang ningxiu came to Xifu hospital. Before she entered the house, she heard the laughter coming from inside. Her melancholy mood was swept away.


    "Big sister came back, why didn''t you send someone to tell me?" As soon as she entered the door, she complained, her eyes and nose wrinkled into a ball, and her expression of bitter ha ha made the people present more happy.


    Old lady Yang was full of laughter, pointing to her and saying, "I''m so happy to see Fu girl, but I forgot the show girl."


    The old lady laughed, and everyone followed. Yang Ningfu was very happy to see her sister. She took her to sit beside her, looked left and right, and said, "you are thin.


    "Big sister, I''m also thin. Look, my chin is sharp." Yang Ningxin ghost spirit immediately rushed over, took Yang Ningfu''s hand and touched her face, "my mother is cruel. Recently, she forbids me to eat snacks. She also said that if I get fatter, I can''t get married."


    The little girl murmured and complained, which made everyone laugh. The eldest lady, Cheng, looked at her daughter angrily. She was almost enraged by the silly girl.


    "Let me see." Yang Ningfu pulled her to have a look, pinched her fleshy cheek and said, "it''s very round, like a pearl."


    When the little girl heard it, she snorted angrily and turned to Shen Jingli. "Big sister, you are bad. I don''t care about you."


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Yang Ningfu couldn''t help but smile and bend the corner of her mouth. Looking at Yang ningya and Yang Ningxi of the same age, she remembered that the two sisters were already 16 years old, and asked with concern, "grandmother, have ningya and Ningxi made a marriage?"


    In ancient times, girls could be said to be married when they were 13 or 4 years old. They could get married when they were 15 years old and hairpin, and they could be mothers when they were 16 or 17 years old.


    "Your mother and your second aunt want to see each other again after Ning Yi''s marriage is settled."


    Yang Ningyi, who was named by the roll, was stiff for a moment, holding the ear on the jade pendant uneasily with both hands, and gradually lost his mind.


    Yang Ningfu took a look at her cousin and sighed in secret. Such a good child was disgraced by the shameless family, and it was difficult to get married.


    Back at Zizhuyuan, Shen Jingli sees Mu Chen chatting with Yang Ningfu''s husband Zhou Hao. Instead of disturbing him, he goes directly to the children''s room.


    Li Qi is holding a drum to play with xun''er, but the little guy doesn''t seem interested. He doesn''t even look at Li Qi. He stands up with his hands on the bed and walks towards a doll of Donald Duck. When he sees Shen Jingli coming in, he turns around decisively and reaches out to Shen Jingli.


    "Am, am..." Xun Er exclaimed excitedly, and his small face was as bright as a flower.


    As soon as Shen Jingli passed by, he held Shen Jingli''s waist with his hands and feet nimbly and climbed up neatly. His eyes were bright, and he was not so happy.


    "Ma''am, I''ll make you a cup of tea." Li Qi quickly stood up and turned to make tea. "Just warm water for me." Shen Jingli is not particularly fond of tea. He prefers warm boiled water to tea.


    Li Qi should sound good, went out to the small kitchen, Shen Jingli quickly on the Kang, pulled a thin quilt to cover his legs.


    The cold wind was biting outside. It was only five minutes'' walk back from Xifu hospital. As a result, he shivered all over. The weather was really cold, but his physical fitness was too bad. He breathed and sighed: "if only I could take a hot spring bath."


    "Hot springs?" Mu Chen came in, just to hear his words.


    "Fourteen, have you finished talking to your brother-in-law?" Shen Jingli patted his side and motioned him to sit down.


    "What did you say about hot springs?" When Mu Chen sat down, xun''er saw his father, and immediately climbed out of Shen Jingli''s arms, got into Mu Chen''s arms, and playfully pulled Mu Chen''s long hair on both sides.


    Seeing this, Mu Chen stretched out his hand and patted his small buttocks, indicating that he should be quiet. Then he kissed his forehead again, which made the little guy laugh and went deeper into Mu Chen''s arms.


    "It''s very healthy to soak in hot springs." Shen Jingli said a sentence and then sighed, "unfortunately, there is no hot spring here in Kyoto."


    Hot springs, what a wonderful thing.


    Although he can take a bath with a bath barrel now, the bath bucket is still different from the hot spring. He drinks some wine in the hot spring and has a massage, so that he can sleep until dawn at night It''s a pity that he didn''t meet a hot spring hotel in Kyoto. Would it be that people in this dynasty didn''t know what hot springs are? Shen Jingli expressed a little doubt that he would not believe that there was no spring in the Dayan Dynasty. Most likely, people in this dynasty did not understand the magical effect of hot springs, and they were cruel to nature.Ah, longevity.


    His sad face, also toward Mu Chen''s arms drill, fair and square with his son, hot spring without moving stove can still fight for.


    Mu Chen pondered for a moment and asked, "what would you do if there were hot springs?"


    "A hot spring hotel, of course." Is it worth saying? Shen Jingli rolled his eyes at him, and then he published his beautiful ideas about the hot spring hotel. He specially catered for high-end female customers, trained masseuses, played piano and sang music groups, supplied seasonal fruits and vegetables, and provided health preserving medicated meals Thinking about it, Shen Jingli seemed to be able to see the completed hot spring hotel and the continuous flow of money, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little money fan." Mu Chen doted and nodded his forehead, but still wanted to satisfy his idea, "there is a spring hole on the side of Zizhu mountain, which was dug out from my brother-in-law''s land. He always uses it to grow vegetables in winter. Tomorrow, I''ll buy it from him, circle the surrounding land and build a hot spring hotel for you."


    Shen Jingli''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "fourteen, are you serious? Do you really have hot springs? God treats him well. "


    "Happy."


    "I''m so excited that I can''t help myself." His voice was so excited that he bifurcated. Shen Jingli hugged Mu Chen and gave him a kiss on the face. He praised: "fourteen, you are really good, very good.


    "If you have money, you can say I''m good." Mu Chen leaned over and looked at him deeply.


    Shen Jingli looked up and beamed at him, "I''m so hard to make money for you, and how good it is to be rich. How many people spend their lives just to earn more money and live a better life. Since we have the opportunity to make money, of course we can''t waste it."


    "Mu Chen laughs and scolds," you are a pile of crooked reason. "


    "Praise too much." Happy in his heart, he suddenly remembered what he had done a while ago and said to Mu Chen, "I''ll talk with my brother-in-law with you." "What''s wrong with you?"


    He pretended to be mysterious and said, "secret."


    "You say the spring hole of Zizhu mountain?" Zhou Hao is an easygoing middle-aged man. He is two years older than Yang Ningfu. He is now 28 years old. He is not particularly outstanding, but he is forthright in speaking and quite a bit of the bearing of the sons and daughters of the lake. "You can take it if you want. You can grow a few dishes and you can''t make a few money."


    The Zhou family is a royal merchant. There are more than a dozen shops in the capital city and many farms outside the city. Moreover, they also have shops in the surrounding towns. Their business has reached the south of the Yangtze River. It can be said that the rich don''t pay attention to the money they get from planting vegetables.


    Listening to Zhou Haocai''s bold words, Shen Jingli can''t help feeling that this is the real rich man. Isn''t it taking advantage of my brother-in-law? "My brother knows how to settle accounts. Although he has some money fans, he never greedy for other people''s things.


    "I''m your brother-in-law, so it''s also appropriate to send my cousin''s daughter-in-law some meeting gifts." Zhou Hao waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "No, I can''t take advantage of my brother-in-law." Shen Jingli is also resolute. This... " Zhou Hao turned to his daughter-in-law for help.


    Yang Ningfu shallow smile, way: "since Jing Li so insist, then you sell them."


    Yang Ningfu doesn''t worry about Zhou Hao''s character, but Zhou''s family is not all good people. The spring hole belongs to Zhou Hao''s private property. But if Mu Chen and his wife make money by using the spring eye and make people jealous, knowing that the spring eye is sent out by Zhou Hao, it''s hard to guarantee that Zhou Hao will not be asked to come back? Some people''s eating style is very ugly.


    The daughter-in-law said so, Zhou Hao is not good to insist, so he sold the spring to Shen Jingli at the price of 1000 Liang.


    Shen Jingli held the title deed with a happy smile, and asked Mu Chen to take the title deed away. Then he took out another small rectangular box from his sleeve pocket. This box was very small, at most the size of a palm. He carefully unfolded the box to reveal the orderly items inside.


    I don''t know how to cooperate with my brother-in-law


    "Well." Zhou Hao looked at the thing in his hand curiously, "is that what you said? Is this a toothpick? What''s on it? "


    "It''s covered in sulfur and phosphorite." Shen Jingli turns to ask Li Qi to come over with a flint.


    After receiving the flint from Li Qi, Shen Jingli dipped the end of the stick with sulfur and phosphorous powder and lit the flint.


    "Is this?" Zhou Hao was shocked.


    "This is called match. At present, there are still some technical problems to be overcome, but the cost is small and the profit is large. Its cost is very low. As long as you pack it beautifully and work hard on the appearance, a box of matches can sell for 100 copper plates. You can sell it all over the world. There is no competitor in a few years. When others find out how to make it, you can make a lot of money. "


    This proposal is very exciting, especially Zhou Hao is preparing to separate his family. He is the second son of his family. Seven tenths of his family''s property is left to his son in law. The remaining three tenths are divided into two tenths of the other legitimate sons, and the remaining one tenth is given to the common son.


    "If you''re interested, we can talk about cooperation." Of course, the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to be in charge.

 C90

    The cooperation was settled so happily. Thinking that there would be a large income from next year, Shen Jingli was happy every day, and Li Qi and mammy Jin were in a good mood.


    But his mood did not last long, because Kyoto soon ushered in a blizzard, the snow was extremely heavy, the mountain roads outside the city were blocked, and several people were crushed to death. For a time, the whole city was under martial law.


    There is no way to do business. Yang ningxiu is happy to stay at home. She is busy in Xiufang on weekdays. She spends little time with her daughter every day. Although her daughter is clever and won''t complain about her, she feels guilty that she hasn''t taken good care of her daughter.


    But now it has been closed in recent years. She simply closed the shop and reopened the business after the new year, so she could spend more time with her family.


    When her mother can stay at home to play with her, she is naturally very happy. Every day, she drags Yang ningxiu to Zizhu garden. The little girl likes to play with xun''er. If she has any good things, she wants to give her younger brother a share. If she is considerate, she can''t.


    "I don''t know when the snow will stop?" Yang ningxiu took off the coir raincoat and handed it to Dong Ling. She could not help frowning. Her eyes were vaguely worried.


    "What are you worried about? The snow will stop in a few days. Otherwise, we will have to stay at home this winter. " Dongling took over her coir raincoat and hung it carefully, without paying attention to the snow.


    Yang ningxiu still frowned. She thought of the people in the refugee villages outside the city, the poor peasants and tenants. What should they do in their days? In such a cold day, even if many people do not freeze to death, it is estimated that they will starve to death When Dong Ling saw Yang ningxiu standing on the corridor in a daze at the wind and snow, she couldn''t help shouting more


    the girl trotted out from the inside, rushed up to hold Yang ningxiu''s thigh, and called out sweetly for her mother. "


    Yang ningxiu came back to God, bent down and touched her daughter''s little face. "Mother is OK, baby, don''t worry. "Mother, laugh." She squeezed two dimples and made a grin.


    Seeing her innocent and lovely appearance, Yang ningxiu felt very warm. She reached out to her daughter and bent her lips slightly. When she saw her mother smiling, she also laughed happily.


    "Dongling, make a cup of goat''s milk for your baby." Yang ningxiu carried her daughter into the room, put her daughter on the Kang bed, and took out a set of picture books from the Kang cabinet to the children.


    The picture book is Shen Jingli''s birthday gift to Nanguo. It contains a variety of animals and characters. There are also some small stories behind it, such as the allegorical stories such as "repay the kindness of the mouse" and "the farmer and the snake". Nannan can''t understand all the characters in it. She usually asks Yang ningxiu to tell her a story after reading the pictures and paintings.


    "Mother, why does uncle know so many stories?" Suddenly asked the girl, holding the picture book. She likes the stories in picture books very much. She always pesters Yang ningxiu to tell her stories before going to bed every day. Every time she hears those stories, she feels that her uncle is so powerful that she can do anything.


    "Because my uncle is so knowledgeable." Yang ningxiu also admired Shen Jingli.


    "Will I be able to be erudite in the future?" She also wanted to be like her uncle. Her eyes were bright and full of expectation.


    "Of course, as long as you study hard, you will become as knowledgeable as your uncle." With her mother''s approval, the girl narrowed her eyes with a smile, and then began to read with concentration. Dong Ling comes in with tea, followed by Yang Ningxi and Yang Ningxin who have just come over. Yang Ningxin looks at Nannan sitting on the Kang bed reading pictures and painting books. Yang Ningxin immediately flies over and crowns around Nannan to read pictures and books together. She complains while reading, "my cousin is eccentric, so she only makes picture books for Nannan, not for me."


    "You are not a child. What picture books do you read. "Yang Ningxi glared at her angrily and sat down beside Yang ningxiu." sister Xiu, have you heard about the Han family? "


    "What''s wrong with the Han family? "Yang ningxiu was puzzled. She didn''t know how Han Fei had figured it out. A few days after Li Chunxiang showed off in her shop, Han Fei gave her and left the book and went through the procedures with her. Her daughter stayed with her on the premise that she could not get her dowry back.


    "The young lady Xiang of the Han family had a miscarriage." Yang Ning was happy and insipid, and said, "I heard that I fell down carelessly. My child, who is more than five months old, just fell away."


    At first hearing that Li Chunxiang had miscarriage, Yang ningxiu was really shocked. When she heard that she had accidentally lost her child, she was even more surprised, "how did you fall?"


    "That young grandmother is restless. She even goes to show off to my concubine''s room on a snowy day. It''s bad retribution." Yang Ningxi shallow smile, to Li Chunxiang abortion this matter does not have the slightest sympathy.


    Knowing that Han Fei and Yang ningxiu had left, he could be promoted to a wife after giving birth to a child. He was elated and ran to show off with his concubine. As a result, the snow was slippery and he fell down.


    Yang ningxiu was so surprised that she felt that Li Chunxiang had something wrong with her head. On a snowy day, what did you go to show off with my concubine? What''s more, as a young lady, you run to show off with my wife, don''t you think it''s a price drop?


    "the most ridiculous thing is that she still refuses to admit that it''s her fault. She insists that it''s my wife''s heart that pushes her on purpose and cries to death. She has to let master Han sell the concubine''s room. "Yang Ningxi thought of it and thought it ridiculous."Which aunt is it?"


    "It is said that she is the most favored aunt Bai." Yang Ningxi shook his head and felt unworthy for the aunt. "As a result, Mrs. Han loved her grandson and her niece, so she really made up her mind to sell aunt Bai. That Miss Li can really be a demon."


    Yang ningxiu was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say. She remembered that when she saw Li Chunxiang for the first time, the girl dressed up as exquisite and lovely. She nestled next to Mrs. Han like a little white rabbit. She also called out her cousin sweetly when she saw her. At that time, she still felt that the girl was sensible and lovely, and gave her a pair of earrings of cat''s-eye. Who would have thought of it A month later, she not only climbed into her husband''s bed, but also had a baby. Suddenly, the whole person was extremely conspicuous, aiming at her everywhere and showing off the children in her stomach everywhere. In a word, she would end up in this situation today, which is really her own work.


    "Sister Xiu, fortunately you didn''t stay in Hanfu, otherwise, she would be bothering you every day." Yang Ningxi disdains to curl her lips. Li Chunxiang''s personality is actually quite similar to Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han always shows her superiority as Mrs. Han. Gao Gao looks others into the dust, and Li Chunxiang is also like this.


    "That''s right. Fortunately, sister Xiu, you are resolute and resolute. Otherwise, if you look at that woman as a demon every day, I think you will be crazy." Yang Ningxin wrinkled her nose and shook her head. "I don''t think that aunt will stop. She may kill herself."


    Yang Ningxi nodded and said to Yang ningxiu: "sister Xiu, you can never be soft hearted. Even for your daughter, you can never go back to the Korean mansion."


    "Sister Xiu is not stupid. She left with her husband. How can she return it?" Yang Ningxin hugged her daughter and snorted scornfully.


    More than ten days after the snowstorm raged, it finally cleared up. Yang ningxiu asked the shopkeepers and clerks of all the stores of the Yang family to donate the old clothes they didn''t want and took a lot of rice to the refugee village outside the city.


    Old master Yang agreed with Yang ningxiu to give porridge and cloth clothes to the refugee areas on the outskirts of the city. He also set an example by donating his old clothes in recent years. He also sent his eldest son and second son to go with them. They led 50 subordinates and let them go out of the city in an orderly way to the open space outside the refugee village.


    When they arrived at the refugee village, they were asked to line up. Some of them were given hot porridge, some were given cotton padded jackets, and some were managed in an orderly and efficient manner.


    Nanguo came out with Yang ningxiu. She stood in the carriage and lifted the curtain of the carriage to look out. This was the first time she had seen the poor people. Looking at the old people in the line and the little girl about her age, Nanguo asked in a puzzled way, "mother, why do they wear so little?"


    The little girl''s index finger compared, pointing to a little girl similar to her. The little girl was wearing a thin cotton padded coat, and there was a hole in her clothes, and the cotton inside floated out.


    "Because they don''t have money, they can''t afford thick cotton padded clothes." Yang ningxiu hugged her daughter and kissed her forehead


    "why don''t they have money The girl looked at herself and the little girl. She didn''t quite understand the concept of money. She thought that everyone could wear comfortable clothes and live a comfortable life like her. "Mother, can I give her clothes? She looks so pathetic. "


    The little girl didn''t understand the meaning of the word pity, but it didn''t stop her from being merciful. For the first time, she felt the cruelty of the outside world and felt compassion.


    Yang ningxiu took her daughter out of the carriage and led her daughter to share the cotton padded jacket.


    When the little girl put an 80% new pink embroidered cotton padded jacket in her hand, the girl raised her head in disbelief, and then said with tears in her eyes, "thank you."


    The girl chuckled and put a picture book on the dress and said, "this is the picture book my uncle gave me. I will give it to you. You can study hard in the future, and you will be able to buy new cotton padded clothes when you grow up."


    The little girl was shocked by her daughter''s words. She touched and took a beautiful picture book. She couldn''t believe it was for her. Even Yang ningxiu was a little surprised. Nan Nan usually liked the picture book best, but now she gave it to others.


    "You must study hard." Nannan stressed again. In her opinion, if you study hard, you can become as smart as your uncle. If you are smart, you can make money. If you have money, you can buy cotton padded clothes. It''s very simple for Nan Nan nan to think that she is really smart.


    The girl finally decided that the picture book was for her. She knelt down and kowtowed to her daughter. On the way home, the girl nestled in Yang ningxiu''s arms and asked earnestly and sincerely, "mother, how can we make the world without poor people?"


    Yang ningxiu was asked speechless and could not say a word for a long time. Fortunately, Nannan didn''t ask the question to the end, so she went to play with Dongling. However, this sentence was deeply engraved in Yang ningxiu''s heart.


    I think Jing Li can have a second child. What do you think? At the beginning, I thought about many farming articles. The protagonist either had space or had powers. Should I also arrange a special golden finger for Jing Li? Later, I thought that it was not easy for shuangerzhen to get pregnant, or would he be able to give birth? Having a 1234 567, but I think it''s too cruel to have a baby

 C91

    Mu Chen''s business is very good. Before winter, he opened a branch in Nancheng.


    The capital is rich and there are many people with spare money in their pockets. It is said that there is a medicated food restaurant in the capital which mainly focuses on health preservation. It not only provides a variety of seasonal fruits, but also has wonderful storytelling. All of them want to join in the fun.


    The richer people are, the more they cherish their lives. They all want to live a long life. As soon as the restaurant comes out, they are attracted by their hearts. Originally, they just want to have a taste of fresh food to see if it is really as magical as the propaganda. When we go to the street, we find that one is hard to find. Under the rain eaves, there are still several people waiting. Suddenly, they feel that they have to eat, so they also follow.


    Shijinxuan is very kind. There are a row of stools outside the restaurant for people in line to rest and wait for them to send tea. It is extremely considerate and has won the favor of many customers.


    Those who are not afraid of spending money all like the elegant rooms on the second floor. The environment is elegant and clean. When you open the window, you can listen to the story telling below. The price is a little expensive, and the daily supply is still in short supply. Even some bold and generous childe will directly contract for a month. It seems that they want to live in the shijinxuan for a long time.


    People who have been there boast that the food, wine and service of Jinxuan are good. Those who have not been there will talk about the situation when they see the front of the restaurant full of people every day. It has become a kind of publicity, not to mention those young men and women who almost fight for an elegant room. After two months, the tide of people has never stopped.


    Shen Jingli looked at Jingyin and felt very satisfied.


    At the beginning, of course, he used some strategies, whether it was to send leaflets or let King Jing go to the town. However, he and Mu Chen carefully selected the dishes in the restaurant. Let alone Kyoto, the whole Dayan Dynasty had never been eaten. It was delicious and fresh. In addition, some ingenious ideas of dining culture, specially trained staff, the matching of dishes and dishes, and the back of each dish were given The implication of giving is a new experience for every guest, not to mention the novel and wonderful storytelling.


    In particular, for two months in a row, the daughter of Princess Chang''s fat Chengqiu has been eating the health preserving medicated diet specially designed for her by the chef. She actually lost more than ten jin. She was able to get fat by drinking water. She actually lost weight. For a while, many expensive women fell in love with eating Jinxuan.


    After the winter, Shen Jingli let Mu Chen introduce hot pot, business is unprecedented good.


    There was a hot pot in Dayan Dynasty, but the bottom of the pot is very simple, it is a simple soup pot, and the ingredients are not rich. Therefore, in addition to warm body in winter, few people go to eat hotpot. The main hot pot produced by shijinxuan is Yuanyang pot, which is made by Shen Jingli and the chef after several experiments. The unique formula is unique and delicious, attracting many customers People.


    Even the emperor went out of the palace in humble clothes and stayed in the food brocade Pavilion for a few days. When he left, he was still very excited and waved his hands, leaving them with calligraphy. With the Zizhen shop inscribed by the Emperor himself, their restaurant business was booming.


    Shen Jingli again and again to the number on the account book, the smile on his face has never stopped.


    Mu Chen sits on the Kang with xun''er in his arms and tells stories to his children with picture books. The little guy is very active and restless. He twists and turns in Mu Chen''s arms and wants to run down to play. But mu Chen is worried that he will get cold outside. He refuses to let him go. The little guy asks for help from Shen Jingli, "am, am, hug."


    Mu Jin and Chen Jianxiu were at home. As soon as they entered the door, they heard xun''er''s voice. They rushed up and hugged their nephew and coaxed them: "xun''er, what''s the matter? Is your father bullying you? You tell Uncle, uncle help you beat him


    "Uncle." Xun''er leaned over and rubbed Mu Jin''s face.


    Chen Jian also likes xun''er very much. When he looks at xun''er, he will think of his younger brother who is far away in Daping village of Jiangcheng city. He doesn''t know how his mother and his mother are doing. Whether his younger brother is fat or thin, his eyes flash and he picks up a wave drum to amuse xun''er.


    Mu Chen looked up at them and said, "don''t take him outside." Mu Jin responded with a good voice, then went to the Kang, accompanied Xun zhen''er to make mischief.


    When Shen Jingli finished the account, he saw that Mu Chen changed his clothes and seemed to be ready to go out. He was puzzled, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "King Jing asked me to have tea."


    Shen Jingli raised eyebrows and felt that King Jing asked Mu Chen to have tea a lot. Although Mu Chen has no business to do at present, don''t they need to avoid suspicion?


    Time flies. In a flash, it is the Laba Festival. On this day, the Mu family finally came to ask Mu Chen to go back to his house and said that it was the old prince who wanted to see him.


    Shen Jingli felt very strange. After returning to Beijing for several months, the Mu family had always turned a blind eye to it. How could they suddenly meet Mu Chen today? And just to see Mu Chen, the boy who came to invite people didn''t even mention Mu Jin, let alone he and xun''er?


    "Have you done something to annoy the old prince?" Shen Jingli waited on Mu Chen to change a new dress. He asked curiously.


    "I''ve got the rent of that 100 mu field outside Nancheng." After he made military achievements as a general, the Emperor gave him the land. There was no reason why the Mu family''s people were cheap. Therefore, before the winter came, he asked the Mu family to collect the rent. For a 100 mu field, 60% of the rent was collected. That was a lot of food. At least, it could be sold for tens of thousands of Liang silver. No wonder the old prince was angry."Is the Mu family short of rent?" Can''t you give up tens of thousands of liang of silver? "If you don''t want to give it to me, it''s just not willing to give it to me." Mu Chen sneered at him. It was just because he was in the military camp all the year round and left it to his mother to take care of it. After his mother was sent down to the court, all the shops and farms in his name, together with his mother''s dowry, were put into the public, and he would not spend any money on him.


    Shen Jingli was astonished. Some of them didn''t understand Mu''s idea. Mu Chen was her grandson at all times. She always respected her very much. How could she not get her love?


    People''s heart is really a very delicate thing. Some people will never think that you are good because you do well. The better you do, the more unpleasant she will be.


    "Are you going to have a showdown with her?" The old prince asked him to go back. He was afraid that he wanted to beat him well.


    "I''m not the one who can let her take it at will."


    Shen Jingli nodded clearly, and Mu Chen became cruel. It was beyond the ordinary people''s endurance. He suddenly stopped worrying and called the boy to prepare the carriage.


    After dressing up, Mu Chen went out of the door, and the servant of the Mu family was waiting at the gate, but mu Chenli ignored him and went directly to the Mu house in the carriage of the Yang family.


    The old housekeeper of Mu''s house is an old soldier under his command. He injured his foot in the battlefield. After he retired from the army, he became a steward of the Mu family. Later, he became the housekeeper. When he saw Mu Chen, he immediately burst into tears.


    "Young master, are you finally back? How are you doing in southern Xinjiang? What about Madame and young master Jin? " It is said that the road to southern Xinjiang is very dangerous. He is also attacked by mountain bandits and assassinated. He is worried about the safety of his wife and young master all day long. He is afraid that his wife and young master will have an accident.


    My mother died. "Mu Chen said calmly.


    The old housekeeper was shocked and said nothing. Looking at Mu Chen''s peaceful face, he thought he was pretending to be strong and patted him on the shoulder to show his comfort.


    Mu Chen did not speak. Soon, a boy came out and led him to the old prince''s green pine yard.


    The old prince sat on the throne as if he had been waiting for him for a long time. As soon as she saw him coming in, she immediately darkened her face and hit the floor with her imperial crutch.


    Mu Chen was not deterred. He saluted calmly and sat down in the next seat. He asked quietly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the old prince calling his grandson back in such a hurry?"


    If you don''t know how to sit on the floor, you can''t see the old lady''s face


    "Of course there are. I''m afraid my grandson is not in my grandmother''s eyes." Mu Chen said lightly.


    He didn''t even give him tea. It was like a beggar who sent him to the door. His eyes flashed with cold light and kept a light smile.


    Mr. Mu was so choked up that he breathed quickly, as if he would faint in the next second. The mammy next to him came forward and patted her on the back to help her. Then he turned to teach Mr. Mu Chen: "young master, Mr. Mu is not in good health. How can you say such treacherous words to annoy her?" treason and heresy? To tell you the truth, it''s immoral?


    Mu Chen was amused and glanced up at the Mammy. The mammy immediately felt like the prey that fierce animals were staring at. She was stiff and afraid to move. She leaned back to the old prince, and her heart pounded. She said in her heart that the second young master went to southern Xinjiang, and the whole person seemed to be sharper. Her eyes were like a terrifying beast.


    "If my grandmother has nothing to do, my grandson will go back first." His time is precious. Mu Chen stood up slowly.


    Mu Laotai Jun heard this and was not angry. He said to Mu Chen, "you are a evil creature. Kneel down for me." Mu Chen raised his eyes and gazed at mu Laotai Jun with no trace of temperature under his eyes.


    "What is your attitude?" Mu Laotai Jun''s face was ferocious, and he snorted coldly, "it''s really a good son taught by Yang''s family. He doesn''t understand the manners at all. The daughter of a small family just doesn''t understand the rules."


    Hearing her scolding his mother, Mu Chen''s eyes became colder. He hooked his lips and said, "the dead are dead. I hope the old prince will show mercy."


    He tried very hard to suppress himself, so that he did not get angry. If the man in front of him was not his grandmother, he might have waved his fist in the past, but the man in front of him was his grandmother. If he really hurt her, the world would accuse him of being unfilial, thus implicating his grandfather''s family.


    "You, you, you..." Mu Laojun stretched out his trembling finger at Mu Chen. Obviously, he was angry with Mu Chen''s attitude, "you, you, you, you, you, are really against the sky."


    She tried to take a deep breath and said, "do you think you took the rent of the 100 mu farmland in the south of the city?"


    "It''s a reward for my land. What''s wrong with me to collect rent?" Mu Chen smiles and says plainly.


    You have been expelled from your home. Everything in Zhenyuan Houfu has nothing to do with you. Mrs. Mu bumped into her crutch again. "Your land has been returned to the public and is no longer yours."

 C92

    Mu Chen just wanted to laugh at this. Since everything in Zhenyuan Houfu has nothing to do with him, at least give him back what belongs to him first?


    "Since everything in Zhenyuan Houfu has nothing to do with me, naturally, the land given to me has nothing to do with Zhenyuan Houfu. Does grandmother want to occupy the private property of my grandson?"


    Mu Laotai Jun was said by a younger generation. He could not hold his face. He said angrily, "what''s occupying your private property? When your mother left Mu''s house, she dutifully gave me this old woman. She volunteered to fill those farmland shops into the public


    How can he not care about his son''s private house, but all his private words are not given to his mother?


    "It''s natural to be filial to your grandmother." Mu Chen chuckled, and the waves surged in his black eyes. However, her mother-in-law took over her daughter-in-law''s dowry, and her grandmother forcibly occupied her grandson''s private property. It''s not good to hear that my mother-in-law took over her daughter-in-law''s dowry, and her grandmother forcibly took over her grandson''s private property. It''s not good to hear that my mother-in-law''s property was given to me by his majesty. Naturally, she still belonged to me. My grandmother strongly charged these properties into the public domain, I ''


    Mu Laojun was blocked by him and was speechless. It was no small matter that he seized the dowry of his daughter-in-law and his grandson''s private property. Once it was spread out, the reputation of Zhenyuan Marquis''s house would be over. She looked at Mu Chen''s eyes and wished to tear him up.


    Mu Chen didn''t care. When he was a child, he might have longed for his grandmother''s love. When he grew up, he realized that his grandmother hated him. He never had such expectation again.


    "I hope my grandmother will give me the land deed and my mother''s dowry as soon as possible.


    The old lady was so angry that she almost fainted. Mu Chen was strongly invited out of the green pine yard. On the way out, she met Zeng Wan''er, who came to greet the old lady.


    "Master 14, don''t be hurt." Zeng Wan''er comes face-to-face and blesses Mu Chen.


    She heard that Mu Chen was invited back to his house by the old prince and waited here deliberately to see his miserable appearance after he was reprimanded by the old prince. Meanwhile, she would humiliate him. It was a dream that a drowning dog was expelled from his family and wanted to turn over.


    Mu Chen glanced at her and said coldly, "who are you?"


    When Zeng Wan''er listened to this, she couldn''t hang on. What does Mu 14 mean? Pretending not to know her? Is he naive to play such a mean trick?


    Zeng Wan''er held back her anger. However, looking at Mu Chen''s expression carefully, she didn''t pretend that she could not recognize her. Instead, she didn''t really know her. Zeng Wan''er was even more angry. She straightened up her chest and pretended to be gentle and virtuous. She said, "my wife is the wife of the thirteenth master and your sister-in-law."


    "Oh." He seemed to think of it, but he didn''t care. He answered casually and went on. Zeng Wan''er was so angry that she almost broke her veil. She turned her head and said to Mu Chen, "it''s said that the fourteenth master married a salt free couple and gave birth to a son. Congratulations."


    "Thank you very much for Miss Zeng''s success." Mu Chen''s cold eyes made Zeng Wan''er get goose bumps.


    She turned back and glared at the red cherry, stupid, such a small matter also can not be done well, unexpectedly let Mu 14 know that it is her.


    "The fourteenth master praises me wrongly. I just worry that you are too lonely in southern Xinjiang." Hateful, what kind of vision does Mu 14 really like that ugly pair.


    Mu Chen gave Zeng Wan''er a cold look, sneered, turned around and walked away. Zeng Wan''er stamped her feet and turned back and slapped Hongying in the face, "fool, what are you doing? Unexpectedly, all of them let him know. Hongying shudders with fright. She kneels down in a hurry to beg for mercy. Zeng Waner is so angry that she kicks her over. She twists her waist and goes back to her yard.


    After the Laba Festival, one of the things people in Beijing like to talk about is that mu Laotai Jun was ill by Mu Chen. Sun Tzu''s old grandmother is very unfilial. However, no one dares to speculate on the facts inside. He just talks about his leisure time and tries to make fun of it. In the twinkling of an eye, who dares to seriously discuss the rights and wrongs of Zhenyuan Marquis''s residence. One careless thing is that he defiles the imperial court''s officials and can stay in prison for ten years and eight years in a minute.


    After Laba, the Academy was on holiday. Mu Jin and Chen Jian ran to the horse farm outside the city without studying in the Academy. When they came back, they would sit in the tea house at the gate of the city and listen to the gossip on the street.


    "The Mu family is so shameless that they say that my brother is ill with old prince." When Mu Jin heard this in the tea house, she would like to rush to Mu''s house and confront the old prince. Do they want to face off? Obviously, his mind is dirty, and he must say that his elder brother is unfilial.


    The Mu family pretended to be deaf and dumb. They did not intend to return the dowry of his mother and the treasures and fields that the emperor had given to his elder brother. They spread rumors that his elder brother was unfilial and wanted to damage his elder brother''s reputation.


    Shen Jingli was sitting in his room drawing a picture. When he yelled and shook his hand, a drop of ink fell on the paper and destroyed a good picture. Looking at the hard drawn picture, he felt a little distressed. Looking up, he saw Mu Jin drinking water in anger, and his eyes seemed to be able to burst into flames.


    "Your big brother doesn''t care. What''s your anger?" He thought for a moment, crumpled the painting into a ball and threw it into the garbage basket.


    I just can''t be angry. Elder brother didn''t do anything. How can they spread such rumors"People who are unhappy with you will always find all kinds of reasons to say that you are not right. They don''t care whether you are right or not. In any case, if he doesn''t like you, you will do wrong everywhere." Shen Jingli spread another piece of paper and wanted to continue to draw something, but the inspiration had been interrupted, so it was difficult to find the feeling just now.


    Mu Jin looked at Shen Jingli with shock on her face. After pondering for a long time, she said with approval, "sister-in-law, what you said is reasonable."


    Nonsense, I''ve lived for two lives. Have you seen so few people and things?


    Shen Jingli gave him a blank look and took a book from the bookshelf to see, "you don''t care too much about their family''s affairs. If you want them to cope, you just have to live better than them."


    Mu Jin thought about it and thought it was, so she stopped worrying about it and turned to xun''er to play. This rumor was widely spread in Kyoto. King Jing was worried about what happened to Mu Chen, so he sent someone to ask Mu Chen to pass by.


    "What about that rumor outside?" As soon as he entered the door, King Jing couldn''t wait to ask.


    The Dayan dynasty ruled the country with filial piety, which was said to be unfilial. However, it had a great impact on Mu Chen''s official career. If he was not careful, he might not be able to get an official career in his life.


    I took away the rent of the 100 mu farmland in the south of the city. The old prince was not happy and was angry. "Mu Chen sat down, picked up the tea and drank it.


    "The land south of the city is yours." Yan Chengli is a little puzzled. Why should the old prince be angry when he collects his own land rent?


    After I was exiled to southern Xinjiang, the land was collected by the public. Now I want to take it back. Where would the old prince like it.


    When she was a child, she didn''t feel so cruel. Although she had never hurt him, she would still give him a red envelope every new year''s festival, and occasionally reward him with something. But as he grew older, the old man paid more and more attention to him and began to buy him land and shops. The old prince was more and more reluctant to see him. She often subsidized his elder brother with things that originally belonged to him In your heart, that is her own grandson. Everything in Zhenyuan Houfu is left to him.


    Yan Chengli knew what was going on. The old prince clearly wanted to use Mu Chen''s things to subsidize Mu Yu. If people were partial, it was really boundless. Both the royal family and the common people were the same. He sneered and poured Mu Chen a cup of tea.


    "I thought that you had done something very treacherous. You really made the old prince angry."


    "To the old prince, what I do is treacherous." Even if he obediently handed over everything, the old prince would still think that he was an unworthy descendant. She had never treated him as a grandson. It''s not easy for you. "Yan Chengli is deeply touched. Mu Chen laughed and said, "do you want to play chess? "Very well.


    So they sat on both sides of the arhat bed, across the chessboard, fighting for an afternoon.


    Men do not worship gods, women do not worship the stove. On the 24th, Mrs. Yang paid attention to this custom. She prepared offerings early in the morning to let the Kitchen God go well. She also specially asked the cook to cook a large pot of maltose to seal his mouth, so that he could only say good things and not say anything wrong, so as to protect the Yang family''s good fortune in the coming year Follow and let mammy Kim explain. Twenty four years later, the new year''s Day was approaching, and the Yang family began to buy new year''s goods. In addition to sacrificial offerings, gifts for new year''s greetings also had to be prepared in advance. At a blink of an eye, all the servants mobilized to clean up Yang''s house inside and outside. After that, they pasted the door couplets, pasted window flowers, and pasted a full word on the rice warehouse door. Everything was very good.


    Shen Jingli was in a good mood and took the initiative to cook in person.


    "Sister in law, what do you make with such a large piece of meat?" Looking at the big piece of meat boiling in the pot, Yang Ningxin was swallowing her saliva and secretly comparing the meat''s laughter. She thought that her cousin could eat the next piece of meat after a few mouthfuls.


    her cousin''s cooking was very delicious. The dishes she cooked were various, beautiful and delicious. Every time she made her stomach greedy, she ate more and more, and the meat on her body grew rapidly, which was almost becoming A real fat girl.


    It''s called pig''s hooves. It''s just a big piece of meat to stew. "He was slandered. "Then why do you want to make it red?" It seems that she is greedy. She really wants to pinch a piece of meat to taste


    this is called sugar color, which is caramel color fried with soy sauce and brown sugar Anyway, it''s delicious. What do you care about? "He pinched her small face back," your mother said recently can''t let you eat more meat, you see you are nearly round into a ball. "


    I call it lucky. Many people can''t come if they want to. "She was unconvinced to explain, what round into a ball, she just recently ate more, a little longer a few pounds of meat, where is so serious?


    "Yes, yes, my little girl is the most blessed." Smiling all day long, the whole optimist is really a little lucky star.

 C93

    On New Year''s Eve, the whole family gathered for a reunion dinner.


    Shen Jingli prepared ten dishes, which meant perfection. The masters and sons had a table, and the people below had a table. Everyone had a happy New Year''s day.


    After dinner, old master Yang and Mrs. Yang sent red envelopes. Each descendant and servant received a heavy red envelope. Shen Jingli held two red envelopes in his hand. He was suddenly a little sad. Unconsciously, he had been in Dayan Dynasty for two years. On New Year''s Eve last year, they still stayed in the small house in Daping village. At that time, he had just given birth to xun''er, and he still did it occasionally Back to the modern dream, blink of an eye, this year has passed. They experienced the flood in Jiangcheng, and returned to the capital. His feelings with 14 gradually stabilized. Those memories of the past, whether in the previous life or those of the original owner, have not been remembered for a long time. Just thinking about living well, it is like a rebirth of nirvana.


    After the old man and his wife sent red envelopes, they were followed by the first and second masters. Every young generation was smiling and saying good things.


    "Well, the sanro family didn''t come back for the new year. "Looking at the full moon in the sky, Mrs. Yang deeply sighs that since her son went to work as an official in other places, she has not returned to the capital for several years, and she has not seen her son and grandchildren for several years.


    Hearing his wife''s sigh, Mr. Yang went to help her and said in a calm tone: "for the Chinese new year, don''t try to think about these unpleasant things. The third is not sending a letter to say that he will go home on the 15th of the first month."


    "I don''t miss Saburo. I haven''t seen him for years." The mother worried about her son''s sleep, food and business?


    "OK, the new year''s Eve, don''t let the younger generation worry." Old master Yang helped Mrs. Yang back to her room and said to a group of younger generation, "you go to play separately."


    When the old man and his wife left, the younger generation separated.


    Several cousins of the Yang family led Mu Chen to drink and chat in the pavilion in the front yard, while a group of girls Yang Ningxi and Yang Ningxin led Shen Jingli to a party in the garden pavilion. The happiest thing was that Nannan and xun''er changed into scarlet new clothes, and their pockets were filled with gifts from their elders. Moreover, some of the cousins'' children from private schools also came back to accompany them A younger brother and younger sister play, Miss younger brother got a few brothers and sisters accompany, naturally is more happy.


    "My cousin, this year has been really happy." Yang Ningxin leans on Yang ningya and smiles at Shen Jingli with a strong sense of sleepiness. "Since my cousin came home, I have been very happy every day."


    Naturally, she is happy. She can eat different kinds of delicious food every day and listen to many interesting stories. Occasionally, Shen Jingli will be fooled to take them to play outside the city. These are the things she used to yearn for but are difficult to achieve.


    Yang ningya couldn''t help laughing and pinched her nose. The little girl immediately puffed up her cheeks and complained, "sister, don''t pinch my nose. If I don''t get married, I''ll depend on you all my life."


    Hearing the speech, everyone laughed. Yang ningya was even more unable to stand up and said, "well, I will support you, and I will support you all my life.


    "Hum!" Yang Ningxin cold hum, do not believe her words, "you cheat, after a few days, you will dislike me."


    How easy is it to cheat her?


    Everyone laughed again and continued to talk about what happened this year around Shen Jingli. When everyone was having a good chat, Shen Jingli noticed that a boy came in to look for Yang Ningyi. Yang Ningyi, who had been sitting quietly in the rear, listened to his words and walked away quietly.


    Shen Jingli raised eyebrows and told the crowd that he wanted to go to the toilet, so he quietly followed up.


    Yang Ningyi followed the boy to the backyard and opened the back door to go out. Shen Jingli hid behind a thick locust tree in the backyard. Through the crack of the slightly opened door, he saw Yang Ningyi meet a man.


    "Aren''t you married? What else do you come to me for? " Yang Ningyi tightens the hand that tightens in the cuff, let oneself keep calm as far as possible.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t hear their voices very clearly. Yang Ningyi turned his back to him and could not see his expression clearly. He only saw that the man in the opposite side had a gloomy look. After a while, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yang Ningyi''s arms. He said anxiously, "ah Yi, do you still blame me?"


    Yang Ningyi thought it was a bit ridiculous. What was strange about this? At that time, they did not make a vow of allegiance. He abandoned their gradually clear feelings and went to marry someone else. He was a little angry, but he began to think about it.


    Shen Jingli moved forward again. Now he could hear their voices. "I don''t blame you." He just didn''t care.


    "Then you forgive me." The man was eager to hold Yang Ningyi, but Yang Ningyi dodged him. He gave a lonely and bitter smile and said, "you still blame me."


    "I don''t blame you, but I''d like to ask you to respect yourself." Yang Ningyi pinches his palm and warns himself not to be soft hearted.


    The man looked at him with consternation and disbelief, and could not accept the way: "Yi, do you have to be so unfamiliar with me? I have been thinking of you for the past two years, but every time I ask you out, you refuse to come out to see me"Yi, I know I was sorry for you." He looked at Yang Ningyi affectionately, but I explained to you at the beginning that my parents forced me to marry her. I had no feelings for her. I said to my parents that I would marry you and let you be a flat wife. Why didn''t you agree? "


    Shen Jingli almost sneered, "if you are forced to marry, you will marry. That shows that you also want to marry. You have no feelings with the other party. Maybe it''s because you are interested in each other''s family background or wealth."


    "Yi, I have never forgotten you." He released his grip on Yang Ningyi''s hand, the desolation in his eyes was clear.


    Yang Ningyi felt some pain in his heart and his expression was loose, but he still shook his head, "so what? You''re married, and I''m notorious. "


    "I don''t mind, a Yi, I really don''t mind." "Yi, I just want to be with you. I won''t let you be wronged."


    Is this to deceive their good men into being concubines? What does this man feel at ease?


    Shen Jingli was calm and angry when he saw the shameless man reach out to touch Yang Ningyi''s buttocks and even want to kiss him secretly. He happened to see the little white cat of his big cousin''s wife sneaking around for a walk. He picked up a stone and threw it in it. The cat was frightened and meowed a few times. The servant who came out to look for the cat heard the voice and cried out in a hurry: "snowball, you Where are you hiding? Come out quickly. Grandma is thinking about you


    Yang Ningyi heard that someone came over and quickly pushed the man. He said, "Ji Shaowen, don''t come to me again."


    Then he hurried into the door and shut the man outside.


    He leaned against the door, gasped, took out a jade pendant from his arms, touched the pattern on it, sighed deeply, and then quietly went back to the garden.


    Shen Jingli came out from behind the tree and watched him leave with deep eyes. The white cat named Snowball came up and rubbed at Shen Jingli''s feet. Shen Jingli bent down to pick it up and went to the garden. On the way, he met the servant who was looking for the cat and handed the cat to her.


    When Shen Jingli returned to the pavilion, he was hearing Yang Ningxin complaining about him.


    "Why hasn''t my sister-in-law come back? Is he... " Meng Meng raised her head and saw Shen Jingli coming by. She immediately burst into a bright smile, "sister-in-law, you can count back. I almost went to tell my cousin that you are missing."


    What she said was very serious. She took Shen Jingli to sit down and looked left and right to make sure that he had something to do.


    SHEN Jingli laughed and looked up at Yang Ningyi, who was still sitting in the rear. She also touched Yang Ningxin''s head and made a fuss with her.


    It was late at night and everyone went back to the house.


    Mu Chen drank a lot of wine, and a trace of drunkenness appeared on his face. Shen Jingli helped him back to Zizhu garden. Xun''er was still awake, so he ran to ask his father to hold him. But mu Chen bent down. The little guy couldn''t stand his wine, so he slapped him and made Shen Jingli laugh.


    After coaxing xun''er to sleep, Shen Jingli asked Li Qi to cook a wake-up wine soup. After Mu Chen drank it, he woke up for six minutes. His husband and husband sat in the main room to watch the night. The night was cool as water, and the moon shyly hid behind the clouds, which was a rare good day.


    "Do you know a man named Ji Shaowen?" Shen Jingli frowned and said, how do you think he thinks that the man has bad intentions?


    "I don''t know. "Mu Chen shook his head," what? This man has offended you? "


    Shen Jingli shook his head and told him what he had seen tonight. "I''m afraid Ning Yi will be cheated"


    Mu Chen frowned slightly and seemed to be worried. He said, "in a few days, I''ll ask Wei Zuo to check" OK. " Suddenly, the voice of Shen Chen and Li is on the edge of the wall.


    Xu Yanlin came over the wall with a pot of white pear flowers.


    "Zi''an, come on, let''s have a drink." He seems to have drunk a lot of wine, vaguely drunk. Mu Chen coldly watched him stagger over. When he nearly fell, he helped him and brought him into the room.


    Xu Yanlin shook the wine pot in his hand, showed a smile to Mu Chen and said, "zi''an, I''ve brought the best pear blossom white. Let''s have two drinks."


    "You''re in a good mood today." Mu Chen said coldly, some meaning is not clear.


    "I''m happy to celebrate the new year today." He roared and threw the wine pot into Mu Chen''s arms. "Come on, don''t get drunk."


    Mu Chen had no choice but to ask Shen Jingli to take two wine glasses, one poured one, and Xu Yanlin belched, picked up the glass and drank it down. He said, "zi''an, how can it be so difficult for people to want to live a comfortable life?"


    Xu Yanlin couldn''t hide his indignation and poured himself a glass of wine. "When I had an accident, they flashed faster than anyone else. They were afraid of being implicated by me. Now? Hum

 C94

    "Who has offended you?" It''s easy to see that there is another accident in his house.


    "Who else? Who else but them? " Xu Yanlin roared, "would you like to fill my side with women, dream? After the new year, I''ll marry Zhao Wenrui into the house, and then separate my family from them. I''ll never associate with them. "


    Xu Yanlin felt very depressed in his heart. He picked up a glass of wine and poured another glass of wine. "Only my mother is so stupid. She treats them as close relatives and considers them wholeheartedly. But what about them? It''s just that they don''t know each other well. They''ve ruined my father''s reputation, and now he wants to plan me Yi''s white eyed wolf, who wants to lead a big family life but refuses to work hard, will only borrow my father''s name "


    the more Xu Yanlin said, the more angry he was, he threw his glass on the ground, holding the pot and began to pour wine fiercely. Mu Chen was worried that he would drink himself to death, so he snatched his wine pot and asked Shen Jingli to bring over a bowl of wine soup.


    Wine was robbed, Xu Yanlin was not happy to shout, "give me back the wine, I am not drunk, I can drink again."


    Drunk people will never admit that they are drunk. Mu Chen ignored him and gave him a bowl of wine to wake him up. Looking at him a little sober, he said, "didn''t you break the engagement with Zhao Wenrui?"


    "We made up..." Xu Yanlin belched and fell asleep.


    "Will you sleep now?" Shen Jingli came back with a basin of hot water and saw Xu Yanlin staggering on the Kang bed.


    Mu Chen called the boy to help Xu Yanlin to the guest room, and ordered him to wipe his body, change a suit of clothes, cover the quilt for him, and then went back to the room with Shen Jingli.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, a hundred officials went into the palace to pay New Year''s greetings to the emperor. Before dawn, Mu Chen seized Xu Yanlin. Although they had not officially restored their official positions, the emperor ordered them to go to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings. He could not sleep.


    Xu Yanlin was very drunk last night. When he was picked up by Mu Chen, the whole person was still dizzy, especially his head was very heavy. It seemed that he had pressed a big stone. How could he stand still? Mu Chen almost threw cold water on his face when he saw him like this. However, he was afraid that he would catch the cold wind. He just ordered the boy to wipe his face with a towel soaked in cold water, and then he took a bath with hot water Order servant girl to feed him a cup of honey water, Xu Yanlin whole spirit just better.


    "Zian, I feel like I''m dying."


    "Yes, if you don''t change your clothes and go into the palace, you''ll lose your head." The Emperor may forget him in a flash, but the third prince''s people will certainly take the opportunity to join him in a copy. This is a contempt for Saint Wei. He has ten heads and is not enough to cut.


    Xu Yanlin held his forehead, shook his head, tried to make himself sober, and laughed at Mu Chen, "zi''an, I''m lucky to have you, otherwise, I''ll have to stay on the street last night. If you move later, you''ll have to leave a guest room for me.


    he hasn''t moved yet, so he''ll think about his guest room.


    Xu Yanlin thought for a while and thought it was not enough. He continued: "qiancui, I''ll buy the house next to your house. Our two families are neighbors. Anyway, I''ll separate my family this year."


    He thought it was a good idea and made a decision with a clap of his hands.


    Mu Chen was too lazy to pay attention to him. He told the boy to prepare the carriage. He sent people to ask old master Yang about their situation, and then he went out with Shen Jingli.


    The ministers of three grades and above will bring their wives to the palace to celebrate the new year. Shen Jingli, the newly appointed Prince of the emperor, naturally has to follow him into the palace to pay New Year''s greetings.


    When the ministers went into the palace to pay New Year''s greetings to the emperor, their wives paid new year''s greetings to their empresses. Before Shen Jingli entered the palace, Mrs. Yang specially invited the mammy in the palace to teach him some royal etiquette. He thought that it was just to pay a new year''s visit, eat, drink, drink, listen to songs and dance with everyone. He could go back after the banquet, which should not cause any trouble.


    Among the Yang family''s wives, only Mrs. Yang was lucky enough to join her husband in the palace on the first day of the lunar new year. She was afraid that Jing Li would not be sensible, so she asked him to follow her closely. Don''t run around and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Who would have thought that when passing through the imperial garden, she met the imperial concubine Zheng. Surrounded by all the maids, she walked to the Queen''s palace of Kunning with a high attitude. The other side was the imperial concubine, and they were only courtiers. Naturally, they bowed obediently and retreated to one side. Only when the imperial concubine left could she keep up.


    However, after hearing about Shen Jingli''s name, she knew that it was Shen Jingli who gave advice to King Jing during the flood in Jiangcheng and donated a large number of rice to help the refugees. Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin were lucky enough to go back to Beijing. She was angry for a long time. How could she let him go easily?


    She looked at Shen Jingli with arrogance and looked at him standing on the side respectfully. She snorted coldly and yelled: "where are these cheap twins from? Don''t you kneel down when you see this palace? Here you are, master


    Shen Jingli is a princess from the second grade. In the face of the second grade imperial concubine, according to the law, he does not need to kneel down to show respect. What''s more, this is not a formal visit. He doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Generally, Princess Zheng just needs to walk up and scold him suddenly, which is to find fault.


    The female official named Hongyu beside Zheng Guifei immediately rolled up her sleeves and raised her hand to beat Shen Jingli. Seeing this, Mrs. Yang hastily stepped forward and replied, "the lady is lucky. The minister''s wife is Yang Songqing''s wife, and this is the prince of Nanping who was personally appointed by the emperor. She came to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings."Imperial concubine Zheng snorted coldly and said to Hongyu, "Hongyu, the emperor has appointed a Shuanger as the princess. Why haven''t you heard of it? Just a humble Shuanger, how could you like to go into the palace to pay New Year''s greetings? "


    The status of the two sons in the Dayan Dynasty was not good. Few ministers with a third grade or above would marry two sons as their wives. Therefore, on the first day of the lunar new year, few of them could enter the palace to pay New Year''s greetings, and Shen Jingli was the most prominent one.


    After listening to this, the father-in-law, who was in charge of the party, cluttered in his heart, secretly wiped his cold sweat, and quietly said to Princess Zheng: "Niang, this is indeed Shen Jingli, the prince of Nanping, who came to pay New Year''s visit to the palace." Duke Li, don''t deceive this palace. Why should you be made the governor of Nanping, who is not outstanding in appearance and has nothing to do When Zheng Guifei stares at Shen Jingli, she seems to want to cut him into pieces. It''s this mean twin who is bad for her. It''s really unreasonable.


    When Duke Li listened to this, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead again. He was a eunuch. How could he guess the emperor''s mind?


    Mr. Li''s face turned red. He glanced at Shen Jingli secretly. He found that he was standing in a good mood. He seemed to have no unhappiness at all. He secretly praised him. He was a man who could live.


    In fact, Shen Jingli just didn''t bother to argue with her. The imperial concubine Zheng was so unreasonable that she had to make trouble with him. As long as he spoke, he would surely be caught. The society with supreme imperial power was charged with contempt for the royal family, and he would probably die.


    "Lady, this is the emperor''s will. How dare we guess ourselves?" With a smile on his face, father-in-law hated the imperial concubine Zheng to death. What''s going on in the Spring Festival? If it is spread to the queen, he will surely be accused of doing bad things, leading the way and causing trouble.


    How could Zheng be satisfied with this statement? She was about to make a false accusation to Duke Li, but she heard a scream coming from the Yuqing Lake in the imperial garden, followed by the chaotic voices of the palace ladies and eunuchs.


    A little eunuch yelled out in his voice: "no, come on, the jade beauty has fallen into the lake."


    the bodyguards patrolling nearby heard the sound and rushed to save the people.


    When Zheng Guifei heard this, her face showed a certain satisfaction. Yumeimei was the newly promoted empress after the queen came back. She was pure in appearance and soft in personality. Somehow, she got into the emperor''s eyes. In recent months, the emperor has been very fond of her. Gradually, she has neglected her aunt and nephew. She has a lot of resentment towards the jade beauty, but she does not dare Trade rashly to the jade beauty, in case the queen caught the handle, it can be ugly.


    It''s a pity that she was so proud for a long time, because then she heard a maiden shouting, "come on, help me! Miss Zheng has pushed the jade beauty into the lake"


    imperial concubine Zheng was immediately angry. She swung her sleeve and turned around and said in a cold voice, "Hongyu, go with this palace to see what''s going on?"


    The matter quickly spread to the queen. In a short time, the jade beauty was rescued. However, she looked very embarrassed. Her whole body was shivering with cold, her lips were white, and her skirt was dyed red. She was really distressed by her appearance.


    The maids quickly sent her to the palace of Kunning. The queen ordered people to burn warm water to wipe her body and change her new clothes. The old clothes were taken out. There was a pool of blood on her lower body. The responsible mammy looked abnormal. She quickly reported to the queen in a low voice. The atmosphere of Kunning palace was solemn and solemn for a moment.


    The experienced Mammy and her courtesan knew what was going on at the first sight. Their faces were dark, and they thought to themselves that the palace was going to change.


    The imperial physician was soon invited to come over and was stopped by the queen as soon as he was about to salute. An experienced mother quickly took a piece of handkerchief and put it on the jade beauty''s wrist. After a long time, the doctor wiped the sweat on her forehead, knelt down to the queen and said, "tell the empress, the jade beauty has slipped."


    When the queen heard this, she took a glance at the beauty Zheng without a trace and asked, "is the jade beauty in trouble?"


    The great doctor pondered for a moment, some for: "jade beauty has always been in bad health, this fall into the water and slippery fetus, I am afraid it is not easy to conceive of dragon seed in the future."


    The great doctor also quietly wiped a sweat, big new year''s, how did such a thing happen? The jade beauty is in favor at present. I''m afraid it will make Longyan angry when this happens. He secretly says that it''s his turn to be on duty today?


    The jade beauty''s smooth birth soon spread to the emperor and the empress dowager, which was related to the emperor''s heirs. The emperor had no intention to listen to songs, dance and celebrate the new year with his ministers. After accepting their toast, he let them go back, and he went to Kunning palace.


    Today''s condition is not good, I don''t want to code words, so I didn''t check for any bugs.

 C95

    The emperor rushed to the palace of Kunning and asked about the jade beauty when he entered the palace.


    The emperor is 50 years old this year, and there has been no prince or daughter born in the palace for several years. He was very happy when he first heard that the jade beauty was pregnant. This shows that he is old and strong, so he ordered the palace people to take good care of the jade beauty.


    Hearing that the baby in the jade beauty''s belly had been shed away, the emperor couldn''t help his anger. The empress calmly saluted him and said, "Your Majesty, your majesty, I hope your majesty will punish me for not doing a good job."


    It is the fault of the empress that the concubines of the imperial concubines fell into the water under her eyes. Yan Hongfeng took a look at the queen and said, "I can''t blame you for this. You''ve always managed the harem well. It''s just an accident."


    It''s hard to say whether it''s an accident or a conspiracy. But the queen can''t be blamed for this. But someone has to come out and take responsibility for it. Yan Hongfeng flashed his cold eyes and said, "which palace member served at that time? How can you let the jade beauty fall into the lake


    Even his own master can''t serve him well. Such a palace man should die.


    The story of the jade beauty has long frightened the palace people to look pale. What''s more, the emperor asked in such a harsh voice. Even if she knelt down and kept kowtowing for mercy, she served her closely, but she watched her fall into the water and slide. Even if she died ten thousand times, it was not enough to offset her fault.


    The emperor glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "tell me the truth. What was the situation at that time? How can the jade beauty fall into the lake


    Listening to the emperor''s question, the queen gave Zheng Mei Mei a glance without a trace. She stood on the side arrogantly and did not seem to think that it had anything to do with her.


    The palace man looked up at the beauty of Zheng, and then said in fear: "my Lord, at the beginning of the new year, the beauty came to the palace of Kunning to pay New Year''s greetings to her mother. Unexpectedly, she made her angry and pushed her down the lake."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Hearing this, Zheng Meili retorted angrily, "I never pushed her. You are a cheap maid. Don''t slander me."


    When the empress saw that Zheng Meili, who had just returned her pride, was like a shrew, she wanted to rush to beat the palace lady. She quickly let the mammy beside her pull her away. "What''s the decency of you to make a big noise in front of your majesty?"


    She was not sensible. She dared to be shrewd in front of the emperor. The empress showed a sullen look and secretly warned beauty Zheng with her eyes.


    Zheng Meili was so angry that she knelt down in front of Yan Hongfeng, squeezed out two tears, and cried, "the emperor, I am wronged. Please ask the emperor to make decisions for my wife."


    Beauty Zheng kneels down to beg for mercy. As an aunt, Princess Zheng should help to intercede. "Your Majesty, Zheng Meili is straightforward and will not hurt others. Please see clearly."


    Yan Hongfeng looks down at Zheng Meiren, who is full of grievances. She is young and charming. Although she talks and does things a little bit willful, she can arouse men''s desire for protection. The emperor dotes on her very much. However, recently, she was forbidden by the Empress Dowager and punished to copy the Scriptures. The emperor has no way but to favor the jade beauty promoted by the queen. The jade beauty has a soft temper Nuo, a shy person, arouses the emperor''s interest in a short time, but also feels boring as time goes by. If she was not lucky enough to be pregnant with a dragon seed, the emperor would have forgotten her for a long time.


    Zheng Meili sobbed in a low voice. Her beautiful apricot eyes were full of tears, and she looked pitiful to me. The emperor could not help but feel a little sad. Her eyes coldly swept the trembling palace man and said, "are you sure you saw Zheng Meili pushing the jade beauty down the lake?"


    What does this mean? People who understand it will know it. The queen sneers at her. She is really a good way to let the emperor favor her so much.


    The palace man was frightened by the emperor''s majesty. She kowtowed in a hurry, but still insisted that it was beauty Zheng who pushed the jade beauty down the lake.


    Your majesty, this is not the case. Beauty is vilified. Please be aware of it. " The maid in the palace, who was waiting for beauty Zheng, knelt down and begged, "Your Majesty, the fact is that the jade beauty satirized the beauty and was punished for copying the Scriptures. The beauty spoke back. For a moment, she was angry and pushed her. As a result, she did not stand firm and fell into the lake."


    The maid kept kowtowing, saying that she was deeply in love.


    Would jade beauty speak out to satirize beauty Zheng? The Queen''s lips raised a sneer, on the soft like a sheep jade beauty? Is she wrong about jade beauty, or is she overestimating Zheng Meiren? Her eyes flashed gently from the young and beautiful face of Zheng Meiren, and then quietly looked at the emperor''s expression.


    In that case, why didn''t you say it at first? "The empress Phoenix eyes a congealed, coldly glanced at the palace people, turned to the emperor and said," Your Majesty, I think this matter has yet to be verified. It''s better to confine beauty Zheng to the Jiaofang hall first, and then make a decision after the matter is clear, so as to give the jade beauty an account. "


    Yan Hongfeng thought for a moment and nodded, "let''s deal with it like this."


    The queen immediately ordered the people of the palace to take Miss Zheng down. However, no matter what she wanted to do, she immediately started to make a fuss, "Your Majesty, my concubine has been wronged. I beg your majesty to uphold justice for my wife, your majesty..." Beauty Zheng cried to the emperor with tears in her eyes.An old and experienced mother immediately put her hand over her mouth when she saw that her niece had been taken away, so she knelt down and begged, "Your Majesty, this must not be the work of beauty Zheng. Please be aware of it..."


    After struggling for a while, Zheng Meili suddenly fainted, and then there was a flurry. The queen asked the imperial physician to diagnose Zheng Meili''s pulse and see what kind of demon she was doing. However, this diagnosis diagnosed that she was pregnant for nearly two months. At this time, it was impossible to ban the foot.


    after leaving the palace, Shen Jingli and a group of servants and wives headed for the direction of the carriage When the door was closed, Mu Chen reached out and hugged him, saying that Princess Zheng was troubling you.


    his eyes flashed with cold, and he remembered the incident in his heart.


    When Shen Jingli looked at him, he suddenly understood that he was afraid that he had already bought the people in the palace. He should always pay attention to his safety, so as not to be pulled apart by the wolves and tigers in the palace. Shen Jingli felt very happy when he thought of him worrying about himself all the time.


    "Let''s just listen to her lip service." He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He was the prince of Nanping. No matter how she thought of him, she had to worry about the emperor''s face. If she didn''t do it properly, she might kill herself. He believed that Princess Zheng still had some knowledge.


    Even so, Mu Chen looked at him with deep eyes. No one could bully the people he put on the top of his heart.


    Seeing his cold eyes, Shen Jingli knew that he must be angry. He reached out and touched his face. His head leaned over and rubbed it to show his favor. "There''s no need to be angry about this. Zheng Meili pushed the jade beauty down the lake, causing her to slide her fetus. The Zheng family is afraid that some of them have a headache."


    It''s a big crime to murder the emperor''s heir. If it is found to be intentional murder, the Zheng family will lose a layer of skin.


    "It''s not so simple. Although Princess Zheng is not smart, some old foxes in Zheng''s family are not vegetarian." There was a flash of cold light in Mu Chen''s eyes. It came too suddenly, and there was something strange about it. It was not as simple as it seemed.


    Sure enough, not long after they returned to Yang''s residence, King Jing sent for news of the palace. "Is Zheng Meili pregnant?" What a coincidence? It''s like planning for a long time.


    Shen Jingli holds hot tea and looks at Mu Chen in dismay. Is Zheng Meili pregnant? But also so coincidentally in the jade beauty sliding fetus this day was diagnosed, this time, the palace can have some trouble.


    Mu Chen''s face was very plain, and he did not worry about it. He said softly, "if you are pregnant, do you still have to see if you can be born?"


    There are not a few imperial concubines pregnant with dragon seeds in the Imperial Palace, but there are not many royal heirs who really survive. Even if they are lucky enough to be born, there are many early days when they are young. It''s a place where people eat people and don''t vomit bones. Does the Zheng family really think that they can cover the sky by themselves?


    This is really overbearing. Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. "His highness King Jing doesn''t feel anxious. Wanzhen makes Zheng Mei have a son, and the status of Zheng family in the imperial court is more stable."


    "If she does have a son, it may be more beneficial to the king." Mu Chen raised his lips and drank a cup of tea with pleasure.


    Shen Jingli rationalized the interest relationship, and instantly understood the deep meaning of Mu Chen''s words. King Jing Jing was abolished as Prince, but the emperor has not yet established a prince. If Zheng Mei gives birth to a prince, she may want to send her son to the throne. Her father and brother are likely to give up the third prince and support her and her son. The Zheng family is likely to fight against each other.


    The third prince''s wings are full, but hope is not greater?


    "It depends on what general Zheng wants." Mu Chen gave a deep smile.


    Shen Jingli looked at the smile on his lips. He felt a thrilling murderous spirit. He felt that Mu Chen seemed to be hiding something. He opened his mouth and didn''t ask. Mu Chen didn''t want to worry him, so he pretended that he didn''t know.


    "in the afternoon, do you want to go back to Mu''s house to pay a new year''s visit?"


    "No Mu Chen has not opened his mouth, just entered the door of Mu Jin on a rebuff, "don''t spoil my mood for the new year."


    Mu Chen''s eyebrows are light and his eyes are deep. It seems that he is thinking about something. After a long time, he said that he would go to Ximu house to see the third grandfather. "


    The old master of Ximu house is the third younger brother of Mu Chen''s grandfather. According to the seniority, Mu Chen and Mu Jin have to call him "third grandfather".


    Originally, Mu Jin, who had a bad face, immediately showed a clever smile and said happily, "can''t I go out and play with sixteen elder brother?"


    I don''t know why? Shen Jingli suddenly thinks of ningguofu and rongguofu in a dream of Red Mansions. They are two families. They feel like a big play.


    "What kind of new year''s gifts are to be prepared?" "Sister in law, don''t worry, my brother must have been ready for it." But Xun Mu Jin''s mood was pleasant. £º

 C96

    The old man of Ximu mansion is a kind man. Shen Jingli thought he would be a very serious old man, but he didn''t expect to be a plump KFC grandfather image. The old lady Jiang and the old man are worthy of being husband and wife. Their bodies are as round as each other. They have a kind smile on their faces. When they come to visit the new year, they are happy to welcome them in person.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve been back to Beijing for so long, and you won''t come to see the third grandmother." As soon as the three old ladies saw Mu Chen, they immediately pretended to be angry and reached out to knock him on the head. "You have no conscience, you son of a bitch. Thanks to my old woman reading about your brothers every day, you..."


    The three old ladies snorted angrily, then turned to look at Shen Jingli and xun''er. As soon as xun''er saw the kind three old ladies, he immediately gave her a smile and, under the guidance of Shen Jingli, called out cleverly, "great grandmother."


    The three old ladies were immediately captured. They praised xun''er and sealed him a big red envelope. The little guy was so smart that he knew it was a big red envelope for him. They all held it in their hands and refused to give it. Shen Jingli couldn''t cry or laugh at his small appearance of loving money.


    "Brother fourteen, when did you return to Beijing? Why don''t you come to me? " A young man who looked like Mu Chen three times like ran out of the corridor. Several of them came to them and slapped Mu Chen on the shoulder, "brother 14, you are not a brother like this."


    The man who came here is the direct grandson of the three old masters. In Mu Jing, who ranks No. 16 in the family, Shen Jingli looks at his face which looks like Mu Chen Xiao. He can''t help but sigh that the genes of the Mu family are really powerful. Apart from so many generations of cousins, they can still look so similar.


    As soon as Mu Jin saw him, she immediately ran to him to brush his sense of existence. "Brother sixteen, I haven''t seen you for a long time"


    "Oh, it''s Jin brother. I haven''t seen you for several years. You seem to have grown a lot taller." Mu Jing stretched out his hand to compare with Mu Jin''s height, then put his arm around his shoulder and said frankly, "let''s go. Let''s go and have a drink together and talk about the past."


    As soon as the three old ladies saw their grandson, they wanted to take away their nephew and grandson, who had not been seen for a long time. They slapped him on the waist. "You stinky boy, zi''an and jin''er seldom come to pay New Year''s greetings. They haven''t said a few words to our two elders. You want to take people away as soon as you appear. Do you owe a fight?"


    Mu Jing laughs and hides flexibly After Mu Chen''s death, he avoided his grandmother''s pursuit, and said with a smile: "grandmother, what do you have to talk about with brother 14? You''d better give us some time."


    As soon as the three old ladies heard this, they became more and more annoyed. Their anger came out of their nostrils. They wanted to catch up with you with a stick. Do you dislike me as an old woman?


    I dare not, I dare not despise my grandmother Mu Jing hides behind Mu Chen, still smiling and cheerful, with no fear on his face.


    Shen Jingli watched his grandparents and grandchildren get along with each other curiously. He thought that the family was really lively. Compared with Dongmu house, it was not a bit better.


    Can''t bear to see them continue to make mischief, the three old masters said: "big new year''s, what is the trouble? I''m not afraid to lose face in front of the younger generation. "


    Then he reached out his hand and gave Mu Jing a shudder. Then he turned to Mu Chen and said, "go to my study and accompany my old man for a few dishes."


    Mu Jing''s eyes were dazzled in an instant. Is this really a robbery?


    "You are not kind, grandfather." How can anyone rob people like this?


    The third old master glanced at him and said lightly, "have you finished the game theory your father asked you to write?"


    When the first critical hit, Mu Jing immediately hugs his head and wails. His grandfather is a devil, and he even takes his father to crush him. He still held Mu Chen''s arm tightly and solemnly said: "brother 14, two sets is fine. After playing chess, come to my courtyard. My brother hasn''t seen him for several years. If you don''t talk about the past, you are not afraid that my elder brother will beat you."


    After ordering Mu Chen, he hooked Mu Jin''s shoulder and happily said, "go, brother Jin, I''ll take you to see my elder brother."


    Therefore, Mu Chen followed the three old masters to the study. Mu Jin was abducted by Mu Jing. Shen Jingli and xun''er were taken to the old lady''s yard.


    The three old ladies led Shen Jingli into the main hall. During the exchange of greetings on both sides, the servant girl quickly offered hot tea and snacks.


    Shen Jingli was arranged to sit beside the three old ladies, while xun''er-zhen was held in her arms by the three old ladies. The old lady seemed to like xun''er very much and refused to give up when she held him. She kept asking Shen Jingli about xun''er.


    The child is so clever that he doesn''t recognize him at all. " The three old ladies took a piece of cake to feed xun''er, and xun''er ate it with a smile, which made the three old lady call her heart and liver.


    "Don''t look at him now so good-natured, it''s very fierce." Shen Jingli shook his head and took a sip of tea.


    when the three old ladies heard the words, they just laughed. Quan was Shen Jingli''s modest word, and he didn''t take it seriously. "Zi''an was also noisy when he was a child. The child''s personality was estimated to follow his father''s


    When Mu Chen was a child? Shen Jingli thought about it in his mind, but he couldn''t think of such a scene.


    soon, the eldest lady Qin led Aunt Zhang, aunt Zhao, aunt Bai, the eldest grandmothers Liu and Qing, Mu Sihua, Mu Siyu and Mu Sitong, who came out of the public, came in again. They were very polite. In the smiling "all sit, all sit" of the three old ladies, the eldest lady Qin took the lead.Shen Jingli was surprised that the population of the large Ximu house was so simple that it was even more obvious than that of the Yang family. Later, he realized that there was an express provision in the Ximu mansion that except for the eldest son, other legitimate sons and concubines must be separated when they are over 30 years old. The old master and the old lady will give them a sum of money according to their status and let them move out. In the future, they only need to move around on New Year''s festivals Now only the eldest son of Ximu house is left.


    The three old ladies were in a good mood, pointing to the Qin family and Liu''s family, and introducing Shen Jingli, "that''s your aunt Tang and your cousin."


    Shen Jingli stood up and shouted, and received a gift from Qin Shihe by Liu. By the way, Qin sent a pair of jade ornament, with a fine texture and a plum blossom on it, while Liu gave it to a bottle of perfume. It was loaded with a delicate little bottle and looked very smart. Shen Jingli was shocked.


    The two maids gave gifts, and other aunts naturally followed. Although the aunt was of low status, she was at least a member of the house of the eldest master and the eldest son. She was also an elder. Whether the gift was good or not, she did not give a gift to the younger generation who came to visit for the first time. That was a disgrace to the Mu family.


    After receiving the gifts from his elders, Shen Jingli naturally wanted to return the gift. Besides, there were several younger generations under him. Shen Jingli gave a simple gift. The Qin family was a box of three snail Daijia and a pair of cat''s eye stones. Liu''s family was a box of two snail Dai and a pair of jade hairpins. His legitimate daughter Mu Sihua was a box of two snail Dai and a pair of jade bracelets. Other aunts and concubines were a snail Daihe A golden hairpin.


    Seeing the gift given by Shen Jingli, the Mu family''s wife couldn''t help but take a breath. Master 14, the daughter-in-law, was very generous. The excellent Luozi Dai gave it to her casually. This generous behavior, please everyone, but also a bit afraid.


    The three old ladies looked at Shen Jingli''s gift and laughed more and more happily. The child was capable, so she didn''t have to worry about his suffering in Dongmu mansion. Her sister-in-law didn''t know what was wrong and hated her grandson so much.


    "Take what Jingli gave you." See daughter-in-law, sun daughter-in-law some hesitation, three old lady open a way.


    With the consent of the old lady, several women happily put away their things, especially those aunts. Unexpectedly, as an aunt, they could still use such high-grade Dong as luozidai. After meeting and saying hello, the old lady asked Qin, Liu and other aunts to go back first, leaving only three girls.


    Mu Sihua was very interested in this sister-in-law. As soon as the Qin family left, they immediately sat down next to Shen Jingli and asked warmly, "sister-in-law, how do you know brother fourteen? Did brother fourteen fall in love with you at first sight


    Love at first sight? The little girl''s imagination is rich. Shen Jingli smiles and thinks secretly that he is the daughter-in-law bought. It seems that the people of Ximu mansion don''t know about it.


    "My parents are going to sell me. They just sold me to him." Shen Jingli gave a brief account.


    Muswharton looked as if she was choking. She was very embarrassed. She laughed and turned to see her grandmother. The three old ladies put out their hands and knocked her on the head and gave her an angry look. "What do you do with all this gossip at a young age?"


    She spits out her tongue playfully, and turns to be attracted by Xun Er Zhen. She reaches out to tease the little guy. The little guy grins at her and grabs her hair when everyone is not paying attention. Mu Sihua almost cries out in pain, while the little guy claps his hands and laughs.


    This little devil. Mu Sihua murmured in his heart and did not dare to tease xun''er again.


    Seeing Shen Jingli''s natural expression, the three old ladies did not seem to mind. She said a few words of praise and asked him about Mu Chen''s future plans. Knowing that Mu Chen wanted to take back his private property and Yang''s dowry, the old lady said that she would like to help.


    A few people chatted about their daily life for a while, and then a servant came to report that the second master''s family had come to pay New Year''s greetings.


    When he heard that the second uncle''s family came to pay New Year''s greetings, Mu Sihua should have a long face. Even the other two ordinary women''s faces were equally ugly.


    "Niang, the daughter-in-law has brought the children to celebrate the new year for you."


    Shen Jingli suddenly became more curious about Wang Xifeng''s style. Then he saw a group of maids and daughters-in-law surrounded by a man coming into the door. The man was dressed in gorgeous clothes, wearing a ruby forehead ornament, with sapphire hairpins on both sides, and Wang Xifeng falling on the agate lotus. This is clearly an upgraded version of Li Chunxiang Shen Jingli curled her lips and felt a little bad


    "ah, is this zi''an''s daughter-in-law? How can it be a twin? " After the ceremony, the second lady sat down before the old lady opened her mouth, and several daughters-in-law and girls who followed her also sat down.

 C97

    It seems that he is satirizing Mu Chen for his lack of vision. How could he pick up a pair of sons? Shen Jingli felt a bit embarrassed, and simply smile silent, while the three old ladies were almost breathless. Does this daughter-in-law grow a brain? No matter whether Shen Jingli is Shuanger or not, and what his family background was like before, he is now the prince of Nanping and a serious relative of the royal family. Can she talk freely?


    The second wife, Jiang, didn''t notice the old lady''s face. She turned her eyes around Shen Jingli, showing a look of disdain. She said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to bear children. It''s a pity that our son an is such a good child. Mother, I think the eldest girl of my grandfather''s cousin''s family is very mellow, so she can have children easily. It''s better to let Zi an accept her and guarantee to hold two for three years. ¡±


    this is to send women to their family? Shen Jingli looked at the excited Jiang''s face and felt that this lady was simply.


    Jiang did not have a good command of what he said. He could not look at people''s faces. He said: "if Zi an was not down and out at that time, how could he have married such a poor couple? The girl in my cousin''s family is so good that she won''t let her son go. "


    Both inside and outside of the story is a dislike of Shen Jingli.


    Hearing this, the three old ladies really wanted to slap her in the face. How could she have been blind and chose such a stupid daughter-in-law for her son.


    "What are you talking about? When did you say something about zi''an? The tongue is so long. Shall I have it cut for you If she was not her brother''s daughter, she would have let her son leave her and beat her for so many years, but she didn''t make progress at all.


    "Mother, why are you so angry? Don''t I love Zian? Such a good child, Jiang didn''t realize his mistake at all. "He even felt that the three old ladies were baffled.


    Mu Sihua looked at her second aunt coldly with disdain and disdain in her eyes. She was a wonderful flower. Thanks to her grandmother''s family, she was also a scholar. Unfortunately, she had a hole in her brain. In addition to being a demon, she had no intelligence quotient.


    "You have a beautiful box. What''s in it?" Mu Siqing, sitting next to Jiang''s, saw that the box in his hand was beautiful, so he grabbed it. When he opened it, he saw that there was Luozi Dai in it. He immediately changed his face and said, "Mu Sitong, where did you come from? You are a common woman. You dare to use luozidai. You are so bold. "


    Listening to Mu Siqing get angry, the three old ladies are even more unhappy. They lose their temper in front of her. Is it true that there is no tutor at all? She did not trace a glance at Jiang, but saw that Jiang looked at his daughter quite complacently, and seemed to think that her daughter had done a good job.


    Mu Sijing lost his temper to Mu Sitong, turned his head and looked at Mu Siyu. Seeing that she was staring at the box in her hand, Mu Siyu immediately put the box into his sleeve pocket and said, "this is from my sister-in-law. My grandmother agrees to accept it. We can use it naturally. What''s your business? Do you want to cross the boundary to take charge of the affairs of the big house


    "Yes, are you polite? Sister Tong is your cousin. You not only rob her things, but also dare to call her by her name? " Mu Sihua grabs the box in Mu Siqing''s hand and gives it back to her elder sister. Although she and Mu Siqing are both legitimate daughters of Ximu mansion, she really doesn''t like this sister for half a minute. The main reason is that Mu Siqing''s personality makes people dare not praise her.


    Seeing that her daughter had been wronged, Jiang was not satisfied at the moment. She even raised her hand and threw Mu Siyu a slap. She also said haughtily, "you are a common girl who dare to teach your wife a lesson. How did your aunt teach you?"


    See Jiang''s mother and daughter more and more unreasonable, my husband''s popularity almost heart attack, she thinks is not their family geomantic omen bad? This niece was very good when she was in her mother''s house. She was filial and sensible. How could she become more and more stupid after she got married?


    She glared at Jiang and said, "I''ll tell you. I won''t listen to you twice. Why, is that how your parents teach your daughter? In front of the elder''s face, you are so angry, and you cross the boundary to teach the girls in the big room. What a big face you are? "


    I don''t want to scare xun''er. The old lady''s voice is not big, but every word is slapped on Jiang''s face.


    Jiang''s mother-in-law said seriously, eyes a red, aggrieved way: "aunt, I..."


    "Shut up." The old lady yelled, "my old woman is not dead yet. You are just a second daughter-in-law. You dare to beat and scold the big room''s children in front of me. Do you think I''m your aunt, and you should be in charge of this family in the future?"


    Since her father''s death, Jiang''s family has gradually declined. This niece is very good and sensible at home, but after she married, she thought she was superior and her whole temperament changed.


    Jiang had never seen the old lady in such a big fire. He knelt down quickly and sobbed, "my aunt and daughter-in-law don''t mean that. It''s really Siyu that''s unreasonable..."


    "OK, I can''t control you. The second room has been separated. In the future, except for the Spring Festival and the Mid Autumn Festival, you don''t have to come back to greet me as an old woman. I can''t stand it." The old lady waved her hand weakly. Mother Luo, please go back


    When Mu Sijing heard that the old lady had driven them back, she was dissatisfied at the moment. She was still reading Mu Siyu''s snail Dai and jewelry, and complained: "grandmother, you are partial. Why can they stay with you to be filial, but we can''t come to see you?"Mu Siqing knows that the old lady has accumulated a lot of good things since she has been in charge of the family for so many years. If she can''t come to see you, will those good things be the daughter of Dafang?


    My God, this girl is so white eyed.


    Do you dare to blame the old lady for making such a bad thing? This girl is probably taught by her mother, and her brain is broken.


    The old lady''s face sank and said to mammy Luo, "mother Luo, go and call the second master. Mother Luo took her life and soon went to the old master''s study to bring the second master. Seeing her son coming, the old lady''s face was kind, "it seems that she has lost some weight.


    "I''ve been a little busy lately." The second master glanced at Jiang''s kneeling on the ground. His face sank and he said, "mother, what''s the matter with your son?"


    Looking at her son''s haggard face, the old lady sighed. She was sorry for her son and married him such a troublemaker. "You take your daughter-in-law and your daughter back, and you won''t need them to greet you in the future. What''s more, I''d like to send some of them over. "


    She thought that after the separation of the family, Jiang could grow snacks. Who ever thought that without her restraint, she would be even more vigorous. Siqing, the child, had been destroyed, but she could not be allowed to destroy several small ones.


    Listening to his mother''s words, the second master''s face sank and gave a cold glance at Jiang. This daughter-in-law was really difficult to teach. At the beginning, she was very docile. But when he became an official, she became the official''s wife, and began to be complacent and arrogant. She was even more mindless.


    "My son understands." It''s better for a few children to be disciplined by their mothers than to be destroyed by Chiang. In front of her husband, Jiang really dare not make trouble. The old lady is bothering her at present. If she annoys her husband and the husband is angry and wants to quit her, the old lady will certainly not speak for her, and she will certainly be taken back to her mother''s house. Her husband is more and more unhappy with her in recent years.


    After the second master took Jiang and others away, the old lady declared that she was a little tired and asked Shen Jingli to leave with several younger generations.


    On the way back, Shen Jingli told Mu Chen about Jiang''s affairs.


    Mu Chen moved his eyes and remained silent for a moment. He said, "don''t contact her in the future. She is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Looking at Mu Chen''s appearance, Shen Jingli can''t help but wonder if Jiang''s family has ever made trouble in Zhenyuan''s Houfu? "Is Jiang too bold? Or does she think that the two families are relatives, so she can let her play around? Shen Jingli is suddenly a little bit distressed. It must be very bad to have such a brainless niece.


    "There''s something she doesn''t dare to do." Mu Chen sneered, I really don''t know how the Jiang family taught their daughter. The young lady who came out of the scholarly family was a straw bag. She was so stupid that she wanted to tell her cousin to his father as a concubine. Zhang Luo''s concubine was the job of the housewife. She was an outsider to make a scene. Shen Jingli couldn''t help but smack his mouth and feel Jiang''s personality It''s hard to compliment. I think she has a pit in her head. "


    Shen Jingli didn''t expect that Jiang, who had a hole in his brain, later caused him a lot of trouble.


    On the second day of the new year''s day, the married daughter went home to pay a new year''s visit. Yang Yujiao, the daughter of aunt Ying, and Yang Ningfu, the eldest daughter of the long house, all went back to the mansion. Zhou Hao also told Shen Jingli about the sales of matches. The beautiful sales made Shen Jingli in a good mood all day.


    Shen Jingli leaned against Mu Chen and grinned at the money he had recently earned. He was in a very happy mood.


    "fourteen, I think I will be rich one day." It''s not even better to have a brain.


    "Little money fan." Mu Chen doted on his forehead, "I''ve bought the land near the spring, and I''ve already surrounded it."


    "Do you have the money to be regular?" Hot spring. I don''t want to delay for a moment.


    Shen Jingli''s eyes twinkled at once. Mu Chen looked at him like this and laughed helplessly. When it came to making money, he was happier than anything else.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down.


    "I''m sure you can handle things." There is no reason to worry. Shen Jingli smiles and kisses him on the chin. "Have you ever thought about the customer groups the hot spring hotel is facing?"


    Shen Jingli stares at his beautiful chin, but he can''t resist it. To be honest, he feels that his resistance to beauty has declined. He used to look at beauties and covet more than two eyes. In the face of Mu 14, he used to eat tofu secretly, but now he wants to eat him all the time.


    "what do you think?


    I think it''s a hot spring beauty soup house that specializes in women''s business. If both men and women do business, in order to cherish their reputation, women will definitely not come. " In ancient times, women''s imprisonment was too serious. "All the shops and entertainment in Kyoto are for men, not to mention brothels, taverns and gambling houses, which are only accessible to men. Even in elegant places such as bookstores and painting shops, women can''t enter their homes. As women, they can only go to places like cloth shops and Xiufang, and most of them go to temples. You can say how lonely they are Much more. "


    "In addition to staying in the government, the most frequently visited official wives like my grandmother are temples." Shen Jingli laughed. "So, if there is a place where the doorkeeper is at the door, and the receptionist is inside, hot springs and massage can also beautify and beautify your face. Maybe there are other old ladies who can play leaf play together..."Shen Jingli seemed to see the white silver rolling in.


    As soon as Mu Chen looked at him, he knew what he was thinking. He bowed his head and kissed his forehead. "It''s a good idea."


    "Of course, women spend more money than men." There is room for improvement in the perfume of this era.


    Maybe you can set up a street in it to sell some cloth and spices brought back from the western regions. You can also design some distinctive jewelry, which will surely be popular. In the heart is proud, suddenly thought of a bad thing.


    "By the way, have you sent someone to check on Ji Shaowen? I saw him at the door again yesterday Thinking of the man who kept pestering Yang Ningyi, Shen Jingli couldn''t rise to any favor.


    I''ve asked Wei Zuo to check it out. " £º

 C98

    Left back came back the next day.


    "Ji Shaowen is the son of master Ji, a Bachelor of the Imperial Academy. When he was young, he studied in Qingfeng college. At that time, Qingfeng college was famous in Kyoto. The fifth young master pretended to be a man and went to school. Therefore, he became a classmate with him. After two years of getting along with each other, they gradually developed feelings. The fifth young master told him that he was the son of the Yang family and confessed to his parents'' identity They told themselves that they had been engaged, and their feelings gradually became clear.


    Three years of schooling was over. Before the fifth young master returned to Yang''s house, he gave him a jade pendant to make love. The fifth young master also indicated that he would quit his previous marriage and wait for him to marry him. However, not long after the fifth young master returned to his residence, he married the granddaughter of Han, the envoy of the Taiyuan hospital. After getting married, he came to see him and said that his family would like him to marry Ji as a flat wife At that time, the affair that the fifth young master''s fiance had a common eldest son and a common eldest daughter was started. Rumors were spreading all over the place that were unfavorable to the fifth young master. The fifth young master refused to contact him, and then they had no contact. Later, after Miss Han gave birth to her eldest son, Mr. Ji began to contact him.


    SHEN Jingli frowned. Is this the twin version of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai? No, it''s much worse than liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. How can Ji Shaowen compare with Liang Shanbo?


    "Young master Ji and Miss Han have bad feelings?" If the relationship between husband and wife is good, Ji Shaowen is afraid that he will not come to Yang Ningyi.


    Wei Zuo shook his head. "Master Ji and Miss Han had a good relationship when they first got married. But when Miss Han gave birth to her eldest son, she changed her temperament for a period of time. Sometimes she was depressed and angry. After she was pregnant, she opened her face to her maid and lifted her aunt. However, when she was angry, she beat and scolded her aunt, saying that she had seduced young master Ji He was suspicious. He was tired of her troubles, so he didn''t go to her yard. It was also at that time that he began to contact the fifth young master and asked him to go out to meet him many times, but he didn''t pay any attention. "


    Miss Han''s symptoms sound like postpartum depression, and it sounds very serious. In this way, Ji Shaowen is also very scummy. He married his wife and took a concubine''s room. After his wife''s postpartum depression, his emotions were difficult to control. He was not considerate and disliked his wife. Instead, he missed Bai Yuen, who was unable to obtain at that time, and tried to persuade Yang Ningyi to marry him.


    The stomach ache of Shen Jingli Qi, Wei Zuo looks at the ferocious expression on Shen Jingli''s face, can''t help but ask: "madam, how should I do next?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just keep staring at him. Don''t let me get close to the fifth young master." Shen Jingli snorted, trying to spoil his lovely cousin.


    Wei Zuo takes orders to go down. Mu Chen comes out from behind the screen with a slight sullen look on his face.


    If Shen Jingli hadn''t found out that Yang Ningyi and Ji Shaowen had met, no one in the Yang family would have known about the past, let alone that someone wanted to abduct their Yang family''s sons and go back to be concubines. Ji Shaowen would have been brave enough.


    "Ning Yi is a proper child, not so easy to be cheated." Shen Jingli came forward to hold his hand and knew that he must be angry. It was related to the face of the Yang family. If it was him, he would be angry.


    Mu Chen nodded, and his beautiful eyes flashed with an imperceptible killing intention. He held Shen Jingli in his arms.


    On the tenth day of the year, Mrs. Yang led her family members to the Huguo temple in the north of the city.


    She often comes to the temple to recite the Sutra for a few years, and the old lady is always on her knees to recite the Sutra.


    After reading the blessing Sutra, the mother helped the old lady to get up, accompanied by the eldest daughter-in-law and her daughter-in-law, and went to the Abbot''s room to give instructions to the great monk. Several younger generations couldn''t bear to listen to the instructions. The eldest lady, Cheng, made them walk around the neighborhood at will. They would come back to the temple during the fasting time. After finishing the fast food, they would go back to the mansion together.


    A few younger generation should sound good, go out to play in the company of servant girl boy.


    Huguo temple is located on the hillside in the north of the city, beside which a large number of peach trees have been planted. Now the branches and leaves are tender, showing a little spring. Yang Ningxin and Yang Ning love to play and sneak into the peach blossom forest early in the morning to play hide and seek.


    Yang Ningyi, accompanied by his boy, wandered in the Huguo temple. When tired of wandering, he went to the hut to have a rest. Outside the hut, several plum trees were planted. The plum blossoms were blooming just in time, and the plum fragrance was overflowing, and the tender core was shaking. It was a feast for the eyes and the heart.


    Yang Ningyi suddenly got interested and asked him to prepare his brush, ink, paper and inkstone. However, as soon as he left, a schoolboy dressed man knocked on the door of the hut, handed a note to Yang Ningyi, and whispered to him, "five young masters, my son is waiting for the fifth young master in the tree forest in the back mountain."


    The schoolboy finished speaking and left in a hurry.


    Yang Ningyi opened the note and looked at it. His eyes flashed darkly. He folded the note into his sleeve pocket, straightened his clothes, closed the door of the hut and walked to the back door of the temple.


    The note was sent to him by Ji Shaowen. There was a poem on the paper and a token of love that he had given him. He asked him to meet him in a pavilion in the back mountain forest. Yang Ningyi was very worried. He knew that he should not go to see Ji Shaowen. After all, he was an unmarried couple. He secretly met with a married man and was seen by others, but he had to dip into a pig cage Yes, but he really wants to see him.Ever since we met on New Year''s Eve and heard him talk about the past, he often dreamt of those good days in the past. When he went to Qingfeng college, his carriage broke down on the way. Ji Shaowen happened to pass by and took him on a journey. Later, they became classmates. He was embarrassed in the college. Ji Shaowen helped him solve the problem. They became friends and often exchanged studies Ji Shaowen often talks to him about his ambition. His bold appearance makes him moved. Later, he confesses his identity, and their feelings gradually become clear.


    Ji Shaowen probably liked him at the beginning, but he probably didn''t love him enough, so he didn''t fight for their feelings to the end. He didn''t dare to resist his parents. He asked him to give in to his wife''s position. He still wanted to be with him, but asked him to share her husband with other women. He didn''t want to accept it, so he refused the inexplicable loss and unspeakable taste Ning Yi slows down more and more, such a man who is not brave enough and loves him not deep enough, why does he still think about it? Why do you have to run to see him?


    He scolded himself in his heart. He still stepped on the path leading to the pavilion, but when he was about to get to the pavilion, he heard the noise there, as if something had happened.


    "Mother, you have to believe me, I didn''t ask him out, I didn''t know him at all , a woman kneels on the ground to cry, looks a little bit embarrassed.


    Mrs. Li looked at her daughter, who was kneeling on the ground, crying heartrendingly, and Ji Shaowen, who was held down by the servants. The green veins on her forehead suddenly jumped. She didn''t go to the master of the prison temple and asked the maid to accompany her daughter to stroll outside and see the scenery on the mountain. How could such a thing happen in such a long time?


    Mrs. Li glared angrily, slapped her servant girl who served her daughter, and scolded, "you little wave hoof, you want you to take good care of the young lady. Where are you dead? Let Miss run to the back mountain alone, you useless thing


    When the maid heard that something had happened to her, she was worried. She accompanied her out and wanted to go to the toilet. She asked her to walk around the peach blossom forest and return soon. Who would have thought that the young lady would come to the pavilion in the woods by herself and be caught in a private meeting with an outsider. This is a matter that will damage her reputation, and she will even be caught in a pig''s cage Servant''s dereliction of duty, now heard his wife scold himself, quickly kneel down to kowtow for mercy.


    "Madam, I know I''m wrong. It''s all my fault "


    " Niang, I really don''t know him Miss Li knelt beside her mother, stretched out her hand and pulled her mother''s skirt. Her freckled face made her cry even worse.


    My daughter, I know, Mrs. Li naturally knows that her daughter has not done anything that doesn''t obey women''s principles. However, in full view of the public, she gets along with her husband alone in the pavilion. Even if she breaks her tongue, others will not believe that this is a chance encounter. Her daughter''s reputation is bound to be damaged. For today''s sake, she can only let that man marry her daughter.


    Li''s family has only one daughter under her husband''s knee. She has more than a dozen aunts and only two daughters. Li is already in her fifties. Both husband and wife feel that they have no hope of having a son. They plan to let their daughter-in-law take over the burden in the future, and some people will burn incense for them after their death.


    Now make such a scandal, let Mrs. Li not angry, she angrily glared at Ji Shaowen and said: "what''s your name? Which family does it belong to?


    Fortunately, Ji Shaowen is well-dressed and well-looking. She comes from a good family. Otherwise, Mrs. Li would be sick to death.


    Ji Shaowen didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He made an appointment with Yang Ningyi. Who knows, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. Moreover, the woman was so stupid that she tripped her own foot, and the whole person threw herself on him. It happened that he was seen by others. It was hard to tell.


    This is a scandal. If his parents knew it, he might break his leg, and he would not reveal his identity.


    He made up his mind to keep quiet, but most of the people who came to Huguo temple were officials'' wives. Not a few knew his mother. He had seen him at some parties. At the moment, someone called out, "isn''t this the young master of Ji''s family, a Bachelor of the Imperial academy?


    Young master of the Ji family?


    Mrs. Li flashed in her eyes, and immediately ordered the servants to crush Ji Shaowen and take her daughter to kill the Ji family.


    Yang Ningyi stood behind and watched Ji Shaowen being taken away. For some reason, he was sweating. He grabbed the note in his sleeve pocket and thought, if he had come first and met Ji Shaowen here, would he have been caught with Ji Shaowen? Men''s doubles secret private meeting, the family will be afraid of face, and will marry Ji Shaowen as his concubine Thinking about the consequences, he couldn''t help sweating.


    He turned around and quickly walked back to the temple. He happened to see Yang ningtian looking for him at the back door. Yang ningtian was anxious. When he saw him, he quickly pulled him into the temple. "Brother Wu, where have you been? Do you know what''s going on out there in the woods? In the east of the city, Li Yuan''s wife''s daughter''s eye, the Royal Academy''s Bachelor''s son''s private meeting, was discovered. "


    Yang Ningyi secretly observed his younger brother and made sure that he didn''t find out about him. Then he was relieved. He also heard Yang ningtian say, "the eldest aunt is worried that we will be affected. She said that she will not eat fast in the temple. Let''s go back to the house quickly."


    Yang Ningyi nodded, and Yang ningtian rushed to meet the old lady. Thinking that Ji Shaowen''s meeting with him this time might be a conspiracy, Yang Ningyi wanted to leave immediately.Afterwards, Wei Zuo reported this matter to Shen Jingli.


    "Did he mean to discredit Ning Yi?" Shen Jingli didn''t expect that Ji Shaowen, a talented scholar, would use this kind of vulgar means. The ancient people attached great importance to fame and morality. Once Yang Ningyi was reported to have an affair with him, his reputation would be completely destroyed. He could only marry him as a concubine or become a monk.


    It''s really a cruel heart. Shen Jingli has a flash of resentment in his eyes.


    Wei Zuo respectfully replied, "master Ji told the schoolboy to send a letter to the fifth young master, and asked him to meet him. He secretly told the schoolboy to lead others to pass by half an hour later, hoping to make the fifth young master have to marry him. When his subordinates knew about this, they saw Miss Li wandering alone in the peach blossom forest, and led her to the woods.


    although I''m a little sorry for Miss Li''s family, but Li Miss Li is worried about getting married. The Ji family is a big family. She won''t bury Miss Li. Maybe it''s a good marriage.


    You did a good job. " Shen Jingli smile, let Li Qi reward Wei left a red envelope, and ordered you to continue to stare at Ji Shaowen, do not let him have the opportunity to see Ning Yi. "


    If he guessed correctly, Mr. Li and Mrs. Li will certainly go to the Ji''s house to make trouble, and Ji Shaowen will certainly find another chance to see Yang Ningyi.


    Weizuo received the reward and was ordered to leave.


    If you like, you can have a look at


    if you like, you can read


    again

 C99

    One of the things that people like to talk about recently in Beijing is the private meeting between Ji Shaowen, the legitimate son of master Ji, a Bachelor of the Imperial Academy, and Li Yuanwai''s wife in the east of the city. They are caught on the spot. Li Fu grabs young master Ji to the Ji''s house for justice, and threatens to ask him to invade their Li family. Where is Ji''s family willing? The two families were in all sorts of trouble.


    Shen Jingli is sitting in the elegant room on the second floor of shijinxuan. He opens a window and looks at the busy street. The street is full of excitement. Everyone talks about the gossip of the Ji family and the Li family. The waiter brings tea to see Shen Jingli. He listens to the talk below and rubs his hands and says to Shen Jingli, "my guest, are you also interested in Li''s affairs?"


    Shijinxuan is operated by Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin secretly. No one knows who is the boss behind the scenes of shijinxuan except the shopkeeper. Therefore, the bartender does not know that Shen Jingli is one of the bosses. He pours tea to Shen Jingli with a sincere smile, hoping to ask for more reward.


    "Talk about it." Shen Jingli showed interest and took out one or two silver coins and put them on the table.


    Looking at the silver, the bartender''s face was more smiling, and his tongue was bright. Even Mrs. Li''s expression at Ji''s door was very vivid.


    The Li family press Ji Shaowen to the gate of Ji''s house, saying that Ji Shaowen seduces and deceives her daughter and asks the Ji family to give an explanation. How can the Ji family recognize it? Naturally, it was refuted that their daughter was shameless and framed their son. The two ladies started to make trouble at the door. Finally, Mrs. Li put down her words and said that either let master Ji occupy their house, or she would go to report to the official to accuse him of luring good women. The Ji family was so legitimate. Where would he be allowed to enter the family, the two families would make all kinds of troubles.


    If the conditions are different, Mrs. Li can''t really ignore the reputation of a woman and go to the government to sue Ji Shaowen. If she does, how can her daughter get married in the future? So she went to Ji''s house every day and spread rumors that were not good for Ji Shaowen. Ji Shaowen was a scholar and wanted to get fame in the future. If she got a bad reputation, she might not have been able to get the imperial examination all her life. Mrs. Ji had no choice but to agree to let Miss Li come in as your concubine.


    Your concubine is still a concubine. She can''t eat at the table, but she has to stand behind to serve her mistress. Where does Mrs. Li allow her daughter to suffer this kind of grievance, the two families failed to reach an agreement again, and made a quarrel again. After knowing this, Miss Han, Ji Shaowen''s real wife, unexpectedly asked Miss Li out and beat her severely.


    Li Fu was so popular that he went to Han''s house to make trouble. He was about to be promoted to be a great doctor recently. He could not be implicated by this. He called his granddaughter back and taught her a lesson. He asked her granddaughter to agree with Miss Li''s marriage.


    "Then Mrs. Li is also a powerful person. The young master dare not go out this season for several days." The bartender chuckled in a low voice. Mrs. Li was indeed a talented person. She paid for several street hooligans and squatted near Ji''s house. When she saw Ji Shaowen appear, she rushed to beat him and was beaten once or twice. Ji Shaowen did not dare to go out again.


    Ji Shaowen''s meeting with Miss Li''s family is known to all over the capital. If he doesn''t handle it properly, his reputation will really be ruined, and he may even be deprived of his status as a scholar.


    "It''s quite lively." Shen Jingli said lightly, in a flat tone, unable to tell what emotion it was.


    as soon as Li Qi looked at him, he immediately threw one or two silver on the table to the bartender, "OK, you can go down."


    The bartender was very happy to get the reward. He said thank you and left. As soon as he left, Li Qi sat down and poured a cup of tea for Shen Jingli and himself. He asked, "madam, do you care about the affairs of the Ji family? Is it an acquaintance of the master


    During these days, Wei Zuo ran to Zizhuyuan every day. Li Qi also heard some news. He knew that Shen Jingli was investigating Ji Shaowen, but he didn''t understand why Shen Jingli investigated Ji Shaowen?


    "What do you do with all this gossip? When are you and Ningxin going to open the snack shop? " Changing the subject, Shen Jingli took a cup of tea and drank a cup of tea.


    "It''s under preparation. It should open next month." It will soon be the Lantern Festival. When the third master, who is an official in other places, wants to come back, the Yang family has to do a lot of work. After the Lantern Festival, the master plans to move again. Things are always busy and he has to wait for next month.


    However, thinking about this shop, Li Qi is not happy that he can get 20% dividends. With these dividends, if he wants to redeem his life and get married with a good family, his life will be guaranteed. When his mother is old, they may be able to buy a smaller house in Kyoto, be the master of their own house, or even hire a servant to wait on him.


    SHEN Jingli can''t help but say as he looks at Li Qi laughing "You''re not too young. If you have a happy person, I''ll talk to you."


    Li Qi blushed and shook her head. "I don''t want to get married now."


    He was 18 years old. He said he didn''t want to get married. Naturally, it was a fake. But he was almost robbed by the master in charge as a concubine, which caused his psychological shadow. It was inevitable that he would resist the marriage.


    "You don''t have to be under too much pressure. If someone asks me, I''d like to leave you for a few more years." If you are unmarried at an old age, you are easy to be gossiped by others. Generally, if the servant marries, you need to get the consent of the master. If the master refuses, you can''t get married. Others will only scold the master, but not think that the servant''s virtue is bad.After hearing this, Li Qi almost burst into tears. She felt that Shen Jingli was the best hostess in the world. Shen Jingli didn''t know that he was in Li Qi''s heart again. At this time, Zhao Wenrui, who asked him to go out, knocked on the door and came in.


    "Have you been waiting long?" Zhao Wenrui was sweating on his forehead and looked like he had just come back from 20 laps. "No Shen Jingli raised his hand and motioned Li Qi to pour him tea.


    Li Qi quickly stood up and poured him a cup of tea. He stood up behind Shen Jingli. After Zhao Wenrui sat down and drank a cup of tea, he began to say, "I had some trouble on the way here, so it''s a little late."


    Zhao Wenrui''s face flashed disdain, but did not elaborate on who was troubling him.


    "Never mind. I''m not in a hurry." Shen Jingli waved his hand and didn''t care. His life is actually quite free now. In addition to taking care of xun''er, he is chatting with Mrs. Yang.


    The two exchanged greetings for a while, then went out for a walk together.


    Zhao Wenrui and Xu Yanlin''s marriage is scheduled for the seventh day of March, so Zhao Wenrui asked Shen Jingli to accompany him to buy some things for marriage.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t marry him?" Shen Jingli takes Zhao Wenrui to yangningxiu''s Xiufang, where they discuss the style of bedding and bedding to be married, as well as the style and pattern of Zhao Wenrui''s wedding dress.


    Zhao Wenrui had to prepare all these things by himself, but after the new year, there was no time to prepare. After the new year, the time was so busy that she had to ask xiuniang of Xiufang to help prepare. After all, it was the only wedding in her life. Who didn''t want to have her dowry items unique. Since she couldn''t do it by herself, she designed it by herself, so she came to Shen Jingli.


    "I changed my mind." Zhao Wenrui said frankly, without any embarrassment.


    Shen Jingli took a look at him and felt that he was really a good character. He did not fiddle with what he was.


    "What did he do to change your mind?" He was a little curious. I think he likes me


    It''s so simple. Is this man too simple? Shen Jingli looked at him in disbelief, but saw Zhao Wenrui smiling sweetly. Well, he had personal reasons. Maybe, he and Xu Yanlin had this marriage relationship.


    After spending the afternoon in Xiufang, they designed exquisite and unique patterns for Zhao Wenrui''s wedding dress, bed quilt set and various jewelry, and then handed them to Yang ningxiu for preparation.


    After returning to Yang''s residence, Shen Jingli realized that Yang Ningyi was ill. It was said that Yang Ningyi was ill. He was infected with wind and cold. He had a fever and was still talking in his sleep.


    Shen Jingli went back to Zizhuyuan and changed his clothes. Then he went to see him.


    Yang ningtian and Yang Ningxi happened to be there. Seeing Shen Jingli come in, they gave him a seat in a hurry.


    "Brother Wu was so bewildered last night that he sat alone in the yard for most of the night. On this early spring night, he was very cold, and as a result, he got cold. "Yang Ningxi looked at the pale Yang Ningyi lying on the bed and said gloomily.


    As soon as Shen Jingli heard it, he knew that it was for Ji Shaowen''s sake. The beautiful first love always makes people remember. In this ancient time when they did not advocate free love, the feelings they once had were precious.


    "Have you asked for a doctor? How is it going? " Shen Jingli saw him in a cold sweat, his brows tightened, his expression painful, he murmured to himself, immersed in the nightmare, unable to extricate himself. He was worthless for him, and he made himself so embarrassed for such a man.


    "The doctor came to see him, checked his pulse and prescribed medicine." Looking at Yang Ningyi''s painful appearance, Yang ningtian can''t help frowning. "Five elder brothers have been dreaming and constantly calling out a person''s name. His expression is very painful. I suspect he went to Qingfeng college to study and know.


    Shen Jingli looked at Yang ningtian in shock, and felt that his reasoning ability was just too strong. Yang ningtian took over the wet handkerchief handed over by the boy, wiped Yang Ningyi''s face, neck and other parts, and then said again: "brother Wu was very happy when he just came back from Qingfeng college, but after two months, he became dejected. Later, he made a lot of trouble People are even more boring. When I come to him occasionally, I will see him in a daze with a jade pendant. I was small at that time, and I didn''t think deeply. Now it seems that Wu Ge must be.


    Don''t talk nonsense about it Yang Ningxi quickly interrupted him, "do you want to ruin the reputation of five brothers?


    Yang ningtian quickly stopped talking and gave a simple smile to Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli immediately promised, "I won''t tell anyone about this.


    Yang Ningxi breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression was not relaxed.


    Shen Jingli sat for a while and then went back. In the evening, he told Mu Chen about Yang Ningyi''s illness


    after more than ten days of trouble, things about the Li family and the Ji family finally came to an end. Master Ji will marry Miss Li as his wife at the beginning of next month. When he heard this news, Yang Ningyi had just recovered from illness, and he looked dull, so he disposed of the jade pendant Ji Shaowen had given him at night.

 C100

    On February 2, the dragon looks up.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s on the beam. It''s on the beam. Be careful The one on the right is too high Yes, yes, yes, wait a minute. Don''t be too inclined. A little lower Haozi, put it down gently... "


    After the 15th day of the first month, Mu Chen told old man Yang that he would move out, so he chose a good day and gave more money. He asked the workers to repair the house he had bought in Yanzi lane. He planned to repair the house, make furniture, and move in in in February.


    Mu Chen''s salary was generous, so the workers worked hard. Before long, the whole house was completely new, and the weeds in the yard were clean. The furnishings of the house were also changed according to Shen Jingli''s idea. After everything was done, the Mu Chen family moved into a new house. The house was named after Shen Jingli''s title, which was called Nanping prefectural palace.


    "Brother fourteen, why didn''t you tell me when you moved?" Before Shen Jingli arrived and went out to greet him, he heard "ouch", followed by Mu Jing''s apology, "I''m sorry, I was reckless, didn''t I hurt you?"


    When Shen Jingli went out, he saw Mu Jing holding Yang Ningyi''s waist vaguely. Yang Ningyi seemed to have twisted his feet and put his hands on his chest. He leaned forward slightly. There was a box scattered at his feet. Maybe Yang Ningyi came over with the box. His sight was covered by the box. He didn''t see Mu Jing. They bumped into each other carelessly. As a result, Yang Ningyi twisted his feet, which was the whole thing People hang on Mu Jing.


    However, is the atmosphere of these two people a little too much? What do you think of it? "What''s the matter? Are you hurt? "


    Hearing Shen Jingli''s voice, Yang Ningyi suddenly reacts. Seeing that he is actually in Mu Jing''s arms, Yang Ningyi suddenly reaches out and pushes him away. As a result, when he retreats, he twists his feet again and his body is unbalanced. He almost falls down. Mu Jing sees this, reaches out and grabs him, and he pours into Mu Jing''s arms. Throw yourself in the arms?


    Yang Ningyi was too shy to look up. His whole body was hot. He was as red as a cooked shrimp. He despised himself secretly in his heart. How could he be so stupid? To do such a thing?


    Shen Jingli looked at them as if they were the protagonists of a romantic drama. They were vaguely entangled and couldn''t help feeling that the atmosphere of the two people was really together.


    "Are you all right?" Mu Jing asks Yang Ningyi in a big way. He thinks secretly that this man is really thin. His waist is thin. It seems that he will break if he tries hard.


    Yang Ningyi was relatively thin originally. After the last illness, he did not want to eat tea for several days. He lost a few Jin quickly, so he looked thinner. He gently pushed Mu Jing, embarrassed to look up in a low voice: "I may have twisted my foot."


    As soon as Mu Jing heard this, he picked up Yang Ningyi and said to Shen Jingli with a smile: sister-in-law, he sprained his foot. Where can I give him a rest?


    Yang Ningyi was startled by his actions. His heart pounded and pushed him hard to let him go. But mu Jing ignored him at all and was still smiling heartily. Anyone could feel that the big boy''s sunny smile could not be refused.


    Yang Ningyi was held by a man for the first time, and he was in a panic.


    Shen Jingli looked at him holding Princess Yang Ningyi in his arms, thinking secretly that his tone of speech was so similar to that of my daughter-in-law''s sprained foot. He quickly found a place for him to rest. Looking up at Mu Jing''s careless smile, Shen Jingli feels that he has thought too much. This child is probably born with this personality.


    "Go to the west wing."


    On the way to the west chamber, they met Yang ningtian and Yang Ningxin, who came to play under the banner of coming to help. They looked at Yang Ningyi in Mu Jing''s arms. They were so scared that they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "it was the fifth brother that the man just held?" God, five elder brother unexpectedly still a face is coy, bow head dare not see a person, how does this feel a bit creepy?


    "It seems." Yang Ningxin raised her head and looked at Yang ningtian in a dazed way. She also felt incredible.


    Two people looked at each other, read in the other''s eyes incredible, for a while, Yang Ningxin just said, "let''s hurry to have a look, lest the fifth brother be carried away by the wolf. What they said was reasonable, and they ran after them.


    After checking Yang Ningyi''s wound and asking Yang Ningyi about the degree of pain, Shen Jingli tells Li Qi to give him a cold compress with a towel stained with cold water.


    Mu Jing sat on one side, looked at Yang Ningyi in a big way, and asked Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, who is this?


    Although Mu Jing knew that the Yang family was Mu Chen''s grandfather''s family, he was not familiar with the Yang family, nor did he know the girl and Shuanger in the house.


    "This is your fourteenth brother''s cousin. Ning Yi is a double son, and the male pair gives and takes no relatives. Do you want to ruin his reputation?" Shen Jingli reached out and patted him on the back of the head. "It''s a bit prudent to do things, OK?


    Fortunately, it is in my own home. If it is seen outside, it is really unreasonable. Mu Jing laughs with a simple smile. Shen Jingli can''t bear to blame him for his sincere appearance. He sighs helplessly and says, "how can you come here?"


    I heard from my grandfather that you moved today, so I came to see the situation. Where''s brother 14? Not at home? Mu Jing takes another look at Yang Ningyi, sees that he lowers his head, carefully covers his ankle with wet handkerchief, and turns his head to look at Shen Jingli.Shen Jingli said: "he and Xu Yanlin have gone to Jingwang''s mansion. It is estimated that he will come back in the evening. Mu Jing nodded and said, "what about Jin brother?"


    Yang ningtian and Yang Ningxin follow in and frown when they see Mu Jing sitting beside Yang Ningyi. Who''s the young master? Why don''t you know the rules? Don''t you know their five brothers are twins? Cuddling and hugging, still sitting together.


    Their eyes were fixed on Mu Jing for fear that he would suddenly stretch out a wolf''s paw at Yang Ningyi. Shen Jingli looked back at both of them. Seeing that they looked at Mu Jing like a wolf guard, they were amused. They waved to let them sit down and said, "he and Chen Jian go to Yang''s house to meet xun''er. They should be back in a moment.


    "Well, I''ll go down the street and see if they''re back.


    After Mu Jing left, Yang ningtian and Yang Ningxin immediately took Shen Jingli''s hand and asked, "sister-in-law, who was that man just now? What''s his plan for the fifth brother? "


    Yang ningtian''s face is not smooth way: "that guy looks at the person model person''s appearance, unexpectedly to five elder brother''s hand and foot, really is not a thing?"


    "That is, five elder brothers are Shuanger. He hugs and hugs them like this. Do you want to get married in the future?" Shen Jingli listened to them. You attacked Mu Jing with every word you said, and then looked at Yang Ningyi''s head, which was close to the ground. He joked, "that is Ximu house, the second son of the three old masters. If you think he has damaged Ning Yi''s reputation, you can let him marry Ning Yi home."


    "That guy is not a good thing to see. If he marries him, he will certainly suffer." As soon as Shen Jingli finished speaking, Yang ningtian said.


    Wait a minute. The second grandson of the three old masters in Ximu mansion is not the legitimate son of the Mu family. Yang ningtian looks back at Yang Ningxin and suddenly says solemnly: "yes, he has damaged the reputation of the fifth brother. He should be responsible for the fifth brother."


    Change face to become really fast, this is worried that Yang Ningyi can''t get married?


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing, but Yang Ningyi patted him on the head and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about? I think you want to discredit me


    Yang ningtian was a little unconvinced. He sat upright with a serious face and said, "brother Wu, I''m here for you. If it''s the master of the Mu family, my parents will be very happy."


    We can''t climb up. "The end of the second aunt is the best reference. Besides, she has only met once. She has no feelings, and she can''t marry.


    This blocked Yang ningtian speechless, brother and sister two consistent think of the early death of the second aunt, the expression is a little gloomy.


    Mu Jing waited at the door for a while, then saw the carriage of Yang''s house coming, and immediately called out: "brother Jin, I''ve come to see you."


    Mu Jin was sitting on the carriage with xun''er in her arms. When she heard Mu Jing''s voice, she quickly lifted the curtain. She just saw Mu Jing coming towards this side and cried happily, "brother sixteen, how did you come here?


    "I heard from my grandfather that you moved, so I came here."


    The carriage stopped, and Mu Jing reached out to hold xun''er. Last time he came home, he patronized to drink and chat with brother fourteen. He never held this lovely little nephew once.


    Xun''er was curious and cautious when he saw the new face. He turned his head to see Mu Jin. Seeing that Mu Jin was happy, he reached out to Mu Jing. Mu Jing immediately held him in his arms and rubbed his head. The little guy was not happy immediately. He glared at Mu Jing and hummed: "don''t touch, don''t touch


    his speech is not particularly sharp, but everyone understands his expression Mu Jing laughed and rubbed his head again. The little guy was so angry that he thought, what is this strange corn doing? He can''t touch his head, and he keeps rubbing it.


    A pair of eyes staring round, xun''er reached out and called Mu Jing a slap, let you ignore my will, see I don''t throw you a few slaps.


    This little guy is very active Mu Jing is in a good mood.


    "So I like it. The sixteenth elder brother has a baby soon." Mu Jin laughs at him.


    Mu Jing will be twenty-one after the end of the new year, so he should have been married for a long time. However, Qin''s family has shown him countless valuable women. If he doesn''t like any of them, he will not marry him. If Qin insists on making a decision for him, he will go to destroy him. He has to make those women scared to refuse to marry him. His willfulness makes Qin''s family sulk several times.


    "Giving birth to a child is something that women and twins can do. I can''t do it." Mu Jing patted Mu Jin''s head, "let''s go, let''s go in."


    When they walked into the living room, Yang ningtian and Yang Ningxin were snatching the last piece of chicken cake. Yang ningtian grabbed the last piece of chicken cake because of his age. He ate it slowly in front of Yang Ningxin and sighed at the same time. It was just hatred.


    Yang Ningxin looked at him angrily and saw Mu Jin come in. He ran over and complained, "brother Jin, look at six brothers. He actually robbed my chicken cake."


    "What''s robbing your chicken cake? This chicken cake belongs to my cousin''s. "Yang ningtian ate his last mouthful of chicken cake and looked a bit arrogant.


    "Hum!" Yang Ningxin snorted, "when my snack shop opens, I won''t give you a chicken cake."


    That''s how she held her grudge.Oh, you want to open a snack shop. My sister Siyu also likes to make snacks. You can find her to play with when you are free. "Mu Jing interposed.


    It''s good for you to make more friends and often go out to the countryside for relaxation.

 C101

    On the seventh day of March, Xu Yanlin and Zhao Wenrui got married.


    Zhao family has no daughter, only four coarse skinned, big three thick sons and a pair of children. As the only two children in the family, Zhao Wenrui is favored by many parties. Not only his parents dote on him, but also his brothers are severely controlled by younger brothers. Even his sister-in-law treats him like a brother. The Zhao family are not very happy about the wedding. Xu Yanlin has been in their hearts for a long time If Zhao Wenrui didn''t insist on marrying him, they would have chosen another son-in-law for him.


    Zhao''s mother looked at her son with red eyes. Her precious son was going to marry today. She thought that someone had gouged out her flesh with a knife.


    Zhao Wenrui looked at his mother''s grief and said, "mother, don''t worry. Zhongping will treat me well, and I will live a good life."


    "If he is a good one, he will not marry you until now." Zhao''s mother vomited blood when she thought about it. Zhao''s family was Bai Ding''s family. He was a peasant''s son, but he was illiterate. He fought in the northeast and killed the enemy for decades. He exchanged his military achievements for a general. He had two sons with his peasant wife who had been married since he was a child. Old Zhao suffered from a lack of culture. After he returned to Beijing and granted a general, he would send his two sons to school and take the imperial examination At that time, the eldest son, 20, had already married, and the youngest son, 14, was not interested in reading. After two years of hard reading, he could not recognize all the characters.


    The son is still a white Ding, which makes old Zhao feel depressed. So he puts his hope on his grandson. Who ever thought that the eldest son, the four sons, are all rough men, while the second son, chuanzi, two sons and one daughter, all love to play with swords and guns. Mr. Zhao was so distressed that he fell in love with the Xu family, who was very scholarly and had a baby relationship with the Xu family Married a girl back, but the Xu family does not have the same age as their grandson, the only suitable age is Xu Yanlin and Zhao Wenrui.


    Think about Xu Yanlin''s virtue. Zhao Mu really doesn''t want this son-in-law.


    Zhao Wenrui saw that his mother was angry again. He pulled her hand tightly and said, "mother, I am married today. You will make people laugh when you say that you are going to be a son-in-law."


    Look at you. You''ve been protecting him before you get married. What''s good about Xu Yanlin Oh, come on, you can enjoy it Xi Niang, come here to make up some powder, put on some rouge, and put on a little thick. It''s a big day, so be happy. " "Mother, just be natural, no need to


    "What do you know? Today is your big day. What can you do if you don''t get a little bit happy? "Zhao''s mother interrupted him." usually you can do what you like. Today you have to follow my advice. Xi Niang, hurry up. The sedan chair will come soon. "


    A young daughter-in-law came over and looked at the makeup on Xinfu Lang''s face. She opened the rouge box and put on some powder and rouge first. Zhao Wenrui was afraid that she would wipe her face into a monkey''s buttocks, so she could just order some.


    Shen Jingli came in with a brocade box in his hand. He saw Zhao Wenrui''s gorgeous appearance. His eyes were staring straight. How could such a handsome man be cheaper than Xu Yanlin?


    Congratulations. " Hand over the brocade box.


    "Thank you." Open, there are a total of 12 Land and house deeds, a total of 12, careful and unified calculation, there are 30000 silver notes, 100 hectares of fertile land, eight shops and six Chuang Tzu. Zhao Wenrui is so surprised that he can''t speak. He stares at Shen Jingli.


    "Zhong Ping gave it to you. Take it. You will be his mother in charge."


    Xu''s mother''s family is greedy and short-sighted. She also wants to give her girl to her brother Xu Yanlin as his wife. Xu darang refuses because of the harmony between husband and wife. Xu Yanlin is even more lazy to deal with them and automatically apply for a separation. Old Xu loves his grandson and gives him half of his private house. Xu''s mother also loves his son and adds to his son After several shops, the eldest brother and sister-in-law are even more afraid of their younger brother''s grievances, adding two Chuang Tzu and 10000 taels of silver. With Xu Yanlin''s own private house, his family wealth is enough to make people''s eyes


    "he has given bride price before." Is this to leave the whole family to him?


    "If he gives it to you, you can take it, and it will be in your charge in the future." Willing to give the family property to his daughter-in-law, reluctantly add points for Xu Yanlin.


    Zhao''s mother was also satisfied. Xu Yanlin valued her son by doing so, which also showed that her son would not be wronged after he married to the Xu family, and she could rest assured.


    "Mother, it''s time for my brother to get on the sedan chair." Zhao Wenxuan called outside. Well, it''s coming. "


    Zhao''s mother tongue choked with sobs and covered his son with a xipa. Seeing his mother''s appearance, Zhao Wenrui couldn''t help but blush. Before, he had been looking forward to getting married every year, but today, he still refuses to give up.


    "Wenrui, come on, be careful. Big brother carries you on the sedan chair." The younger brother of their family has arrived on this day.


    Zhao Wenxuan''s heart was filled with emotion. He thought secretly whether he should find Xu Yanlin again to contact his feelings.


    "Good." I really want to get married. I don''t feel real.


    Zhao Wenrui, who has always been full of arrogance, cleverly lies on his elder brother''s back. Zhao Wenxuan has an indescribable feeling in his heart. His family is bold and unrestrained. His younger brother, who starts his work when he is unhappy with others, is like another person today. He always feels that something has slipped away from his hands.


    Gongs and drums are blazing, and sedan chairs are surging around the capital city. The red and conspicuous sedan chairs march steadily along the Qingshiban road. Along the road, the children behind them scatter wedding candy and money. Copper plates fall on the bluestone floor, jingle, and carry the dowry of 72, which all show the Zhao family''s importance to this pair of childrenWho said that Zhao Wenrui could not please the Xu family? Who said Xu Yanlin didn''t like Zhao Wenrui? It was a fine day, and people in Kyoto enjoyed talking about the wedding.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhao finally married into the Xu family. After waiting for so many years, he was able to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright."


    "No, look at the seventy-two dowries. The Emperor may not be so grand when he marries his daughter "I didn''t expect Zhao Wenrui''s bad reputation, and she could marry her husband


    It''s hard to say if you don''t like him. I heard that the second son of the Xu family didn''t like him and would marry him. It can''t be said that it''s just a compensation mentality.


    the onlookers were happy to talk about it. Suddenly, the bridegroom sitting in the front suddenly turned his horse and rode towards the bridegroom''s sedan chair. In the crowd''s exclamation, he got off his high horse and pulled up the curtain, The new shawl came out with the new shawl.


    What do you want to do?


    Zhao Wenrui was surprised. He didn''t know what Xu Yanlin was going to do? Is it a sudden regret that I don''t want to marry him? He held the brocade box tightly in his hand, and his anxiety was unspeakable.


    "Nervous?"


    "What do you want to do?" Listening to the low laughter in his ear, Zhao Wenrui felt his heart pounding, unable to say whether he was nervous or exciting.


    "What do you say?" He was still smiling.


    Zhao Wenrui is speechless. Where can he guess his mind? If you can guess, you don''t have to wait for such a year.


    if you can guess, he will abduct people on horseback. He will sit in front of him and lean against each other. The big horse with high head runs out of the city, and the horse in red will become another beautiful talk in Beijing.


    After driving the horse for a few miles, he came to a small hillside. Xu Yanlin pointed his long arm to the horse farm below and said, "Chu Qing, do you see that horse farm is the bride price I want to give you. There are hundreds of good horses I have specially selected and bred in recent years."


    "Racecourse?" In a flash, he was shocked by the words and could not recover for a long time.


    Zhao''s family has been a military general for generations. His grandfather, father and elder brother all killed enemies in the battlefield. When he was young, he spent several years in the northern grassland, hoping to run a horse farm in the future. He wanted to cultivate the best ponies in the world. He liked to gallop on horses.


    He didn''t remember talking to him about how he could "like it?" This is a big wedding gift he gave him.


    "Why do you..." He was so moved and choked that he couldn''t speak. The man had gone too far and didn''t want to marry him. Now he seems to regard him as a treasure.


    "I''ll be nice to you." He couldn''t tell how deep his feelings were, but he hoped that he could be reassured, "pirates are rampant in the south. Maybe after a while, zi''an will be sent to suppress pirates in the south. I must follow him.


    That is to say, as soon as they are newly married, he will leave.


    Zhao Wenrui grabbed his hand nervously and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "If you stay in the capital, you can help take care of your sister-in-law. You can''t rest assured that you are away from home. This is true, but he can''t rest assured of him. Zhao Wenrui looks at him with hope in his eyes. I''ll be back. Don''t worry.


    His gentle voice was Xu Yanlin when he first met him. At the age of 11, Xu Yanlin was an elegant young man. He was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. He could not see that he was warm to everyone, so he took up the stick and ran after him for several streets. From then on, Xu Yanlin saw that he was just like a wanshen, while Pian Pian of that year The young man, it seems, has become a warm and rough ruffian under his and his brothers'' sticks.


    We have to go back to visit the hall quickly. Otherwise, how can your brothers contact me He shrank his neck and felt the pain in his bones.


    Zhao Wenrui couldn''t help laughing at his appearance. His brothers were all rough men, and they didn''t know how to express their feelings. They usually used fists. For his sake, they often contacted Xu Yanlin in recent years. Even though Xu Yanlin entered the northwest dagger military camp, his elder brother still sharpened his knife.


    Xu Yanlin takes Zhao Wenrui back to the wedding procession. After the procession turns around Zhuque street, the sedan chair stops at the door of Xu''s house. Xu Yanlin, regardless of etiquette, carries Zhao Wenrui across the fire pot and enters the door.


    The guests roared with laughter.


    The relatives of Xu''s mother''s family were also among them, and said to Xu''s mother in a strange way: "they all said that the Zhao family''s twins had a bad reputation and they didn''t understand etiquette. If you quit marriage, don''t marry them again. You just don''t listen. Now, there''s a lot of wind and rain in the city, and the whole capital is laughing at our family.


    Looking at the sister-in-law who was talking beside her, Xu''s mother really felt ridiculous. If others wanted to laugh at them, they would laugh at them. What''s wrong with the Liu family? And what did she mean by that? Wenrui''s reputation will be bad. It''s not because of her stupid son. Now that her son has figured it out, she has no time to be happy. She still withdraws from her marriage, and her brain is kicked by a donkey.


    Today, when her son got married, Xu''s mother was not very angry. She simply ignored her and let her mutter to her. Less than half a month after the marriage, Xu Yanlin separated his family and moved into the house that had been prepared for a long time, right next to Mu Chen.

 C102

    Since he became a neighbor with Mu Chen, Xu Yanlin took his newly married daughter-in-law to the Mu family every day. He ate three meals in the morning, noon and evening at the Mu''s house. He also boasted that the family was no more than two jobs.


    Who is his family? I really want to drag this white eyed guy out.


    Every time Shen Jingli saw his complacent appearance, he would like to let Wei Zuo knock him out and then drag him out to throw him away. He didn''t understand how mu Chen''s enigmatic beautiful man could be friends with Xu Yanlin, an idiot? And you appreciate him?


    Is it because he has a low IQ and doesn''t see the advantages of Xu Yanlin? Shen Jingli shook his head and refused to admit it.


    Because they moved around more, the friendship between Shen Jingli and Zhao Wenrui also increased rapidly, and they almost became friends.


    "Xun''er looks higher and grows really fast." Zhao Wenrui holds xun''er, who is still chubby. His eyes are full of envy. He touches his stomach and doesn''t know when he will be able to have a baby.


    he is already 22 years old. Other people at his age can run and jump.


    "He ate well and slept well. He was so comfortable in his childhood that he grew up quickly." This boy is a pet of ten thousand people. The old master Mu San and his wife dote on him, the old master and old lady of the Yang family also dote on him, and other uncles and brothers also dote on him. He is treated as a little emperor by eating and drinking every day.


    "Xunzi is naturally adorable." Zhao Wenrui touched xun''er''s white, white and tender face. The more he looked at it, the more lovely he was. He said to Shen Jingli, "if I have a couple in the future, will you marry your family?"


    It''s not easy for a twin to have a daughter. It''s usually a man and a twin. Is this a baby kiss?


    Shen Jingli almost spat out his saliva. He stares at Zhao Wenrui and finds that the other party is very serious. His eyes on his son-in-law gradually change into mother-in-law''s looking at her son-in-law, which is a little frustrating. He said slowly, "it depends on the children''s wishes. If they like each other, I will not stop them.


    The typical representatives of unhappy baby relatives are probably Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty and Chen Ajiao. He doesn''t want his son to hate him when he grows up, and then disturb his family.


    Zhao Wenrui thinks about it, nods and doesn''t mention it any more. However, he still hopes that the two families can become the in laws


    "madam, the second lady wants to see you." Jin Yu comes in from outside and reports to Shen Jingli. After Yang Ningxin''s pastry shop opened, Li Qi went to the snack shop to help. Shen Jingli was left with mother Jin to serve him. When Mu San saw that he had a good hand, she sent a maid and a Shuanger to serve him closely. The maid''s name was Jinyu, and Shuanger''s name was Nianhua. They were all the children of Ximu''s family. They were very clever and quick.


    "Which second lady?" If there are more wives in the second place, they will come to him. It seems that few of them will come to him? "It''s the second lady of Ximu house."


    Oh, that wonderful flower. Shen Jingli was a little surprised. He should have no friendship with that lady. What did she come to him for?


    "Invite her in." He wanted to see what the second lady wanted to be.


    After a while, Jinyu led Jiang''s family into the house. Instead of taking her daughter, Jiang took another girl, about 20 years old, who was round and mellow, and she liked to eat.


    Jiang''s personality is still that kind of do not know to be restrained, once met, he called to Shen Jingli: "zi''an, daughter-in-law, you are really free enough to meet friends at home all day long.


    Shen Jingli wants to beat people a little. He is now a member of his family. He can''t hang out easily. Otherwise, he is easy to be gossiped. If he doesn''t stay at home, where can he go? This is just uncomfortable.


    One side of Zhao Wenrui can''t help frowning. What does this mean to satirize?


    Shen Jingli ignored her and ordered Jinyu to serve tea. Jiang sat down with her niece and said, "zi''an''s daughter-in-law, this is my niece Feng Nuan, warm and warm. "Brother Jingli." Feng wennuan pretended to be shy.


    I''m not your brother. Don''t yell. "Shen Jingli thinks Jiang''s mind is too straightforward. It''s her niece. She should call Mu Chen''s cousin and his sister-in-law like Mu Siqing. This sound reminds him that the concubines in the back house are jiaodidi''s sister-in-law.


    "After that, it will be a family. It''s the same to shout." Jiang swayed his handkerchief and looked around. The layout of the Mu family was very good. Even the furniture of the side hall was also excellent mahogany furniture with exquisite patterns. Especially, the lattice frame with screen effect on the back door was carefully designed by Shen Jingli, and several lacquer carving crafts were displayed on it.


    The lacquer carving technology of the Dayan Dynasty was not mature, and the exquisite and beautiful lacquer carving crafts could not be seen at all. Almost as soon as Jiang saw the flaming red flower and bird jar, her eyes lit up. Such a beautiful bottle should be placed in her room.


    "It''s really funny. Miss Feng is from the Feng family, and the princess is from the Mu family. How can they be a family?" Zhao Wenrui was almost elated when he listened to Jiang''s words. This lady is really a wonderful flower, just like Xu Yanlin''s aunt.


    In the warm days, they will marry into the Mu family. Of course, it is the family. "Oh, which young master of the Mu family has my cousin engaged? "Shen Jingli really wants to laugh. What''s Jiang''s brain? Why does she think she''s putting a woman in here? Mu Chen will certainly accept it?


    "What are you asking?" Jiang shook her handkerchief and said with a charming smile, "wennuan of course wants to marry zi''an. In the future, you will be a family. Our family is warm and grows well. It is easy to bear and raise at first sight. It will certainly be able to spread branches and leaves for zi''an. Even if you can''t have children, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhao Wenrui is speechless. Jiang''s aunt is much more powerful than Xu Yanlin''s aunt. Xu Yanlin''s aunt wants to marry her daughter to Xu Yanlin. If she fails to marry her, she speaks ill of him in front of Xu''s mother. However, in front of Shen Jingli, the Jiang family dares to say that he can''t live? It''s not a normal no brainer.


    "Four aunts, this can''t be nonsense, in order to avoid damaging the reputation of warm cousin, in the future, it will be difficult to get married." What kind of rubbish would you like to stuff into their homes? Think their family is a rag picker?


    Jiang''s anger on hearing this, "what do you mean? Our warm family is willing to come to your house as a concubine. That''s a compliment to you. Zi''an was demoted to be an official and was expelled from the family. It would be nice if someone was willing to marry. I dare say that our warm and warm family has a bad reputation. Our warm family is one of the most talented women in the capital city, and those who come to ask for relatives are going to break through the door sill. "


    There are so many people who come to ask for relatives, and they rush to be concubines. They are either mentally ill or morally damaged. After all, being a concubine is not as strict as a wife. Even brothel girls can carry them through the door. In this case, I hope that warm cousin can find a golden tortoise son-in-law as soon as possible. "I don''t know.


    "You You don''t know what to do Jiang blocked his chest with one breath and almost fainted.


    Shen Jingli is too lazy to pay attention to her, so she asks Jinyu and Nianhua to see off the guests. She also tells Jinyu to tell the porter that when she meets Jiang''s family, she will send her off directly. This kind of exotic flower will not be provoked if it can''t be provoked. Otherwise, it will be like brown sugar and will give you trouble all day long.


    After seeing Jiang''s family away, Shen Jingli said to Jinyu, "Jinyu, go to Ximu house with Nianhua, and tell the three old ladies what happened today.


    We can''t let the old Jiang run out to be a demon and lose all the face of the Mu family.


    "It''s not easy for you." Zhao Wenrui poured a cup of tea for Shen Jingli. He felt that they were really in the same boat. There were always strange relatives who wanted to fill their husbands with women.


    Shen Jingli showed an indescribable expression. Some women in the backyard were too free to do anything all day long, so they thought about how to be a demon.


    When the three old ladies learned that Jiang''s family was in trouble with Shen Jingli, she was so angry that she called her second master and Jiang''s family back to their home. The next day, Nian Hua told Shen Jingli that Jiang was forbidden to copy scriptures at home for a month. The three old ladies also said that if she dared to be a demon, she would let her son leave her, or she would send her to the temple to eat and chant scriptures and pray for the Mu family. Jiang was naturally frightened Half dead, obediently stay at home to copy scriptures, but I don''t know how long she can be peaceful.


    At the beginning of April, the Emperor gave Mu Chen the title of a guerrilla general. He traveled all day between the capital and the imperial forest camp 50 miles away, responsible for military training, while Xu Yanlin worked as a small official in the Ministry of Hubu, doing miscellaneous chores, which made Shen Jingli feel more at ease than fighting the enemy in the battlefield The spring hotel was completed. Shen Jingli invited Zhao Wenrui to visit the hotel. Zizhu is located on the east side of the river. The scenery is very beautiful, and there is a plum forest on the mountain. Once the plum blossom blossoms in late winter and early spring, the scenery is also enjoyable.


    The hot spring hotel is named Zizhu guild hall. People''s rooms are lined up along the river. When you open the window, you can see the scenery on the river and across the river. When it''s raining or misty, you can have a special taste. There are professional cooks, professional singers and Qin niangs. You can not only soak in hot springs, massage, do beauty, but also eat first-class health food To set up a boutique Street, exquisite workmanship jewelry, carved lacquer carving process, and excellent perfume, and Yang Ningxiu''s show boutique bag, I heard that there will be western regions brought back the spices and fabrics... Some ladies and wives, just listening, are excited.


    Shen Jingli and Zhao Wenrui went to enjoy the hot spring, massage, listening to the piano, enjoying music and storytelling. There were also several places for activities. At present, only two of them were set up. One was playing leaf opera, the other was drama. They played it all over again, but they were a little bit too happy to miss Shu.


    On the day of the opening of Zizhu guild hall, almost all the Yang family and Mu''s family went out. Mu Chen specially reserved a room for Mrs. Yang and Mrs. mu. Xu Yanlin also asked his wife to come and have fun. The three old ladies were very easy to get along with. After a short chat, they organized a group to play leaf opera, and let Qin Niang and song Niang cheer up the fun.


    Shen Jingli, a small financial fan, is in a very good mood. The business of Zizhu guild hall is very good. The women in the capital are afraid that they have been bored for too long. They are not very easy to spend money. Even Princess Fu''an and Princess Changle are all enjoying themselves and they make a good advertisement for Zizhu guild hall There is a hot spring club in Zhushan. Every day, servants go to the hall to make a date for his wife and wife. The most ambitious one is Zha''s family, one of the four imperial merchants in the capital city. Master Cha is filial to his mother. Mrs. Cha comes back and praises her with hot spring, massage and opera. She looks much better and sleeps sweetly. She wants to book a room again, but she has to go to seven In January, Mr. Cha was so angry that he directly contracted a room. Since July, no one else was allowed to use the room. Mrs. Cha came whenever she wanted to.Shen Jingli was almost too happy to find the north. Not long after it opened, some local tyrants immediately spent seven thousand Liang silver on the package for a whole year. It can only be said that there are too many local tyrants in the capital, and they don''t care about the money at all. The advertisements are thoroughly launched. There are a lot of people standing in line every day. Some people want to learn from Zizhu guild hall. Anyway, there are many springs outside the capital, which can be as good as the scenery of Zizhu mountain But there is no, and the Zizhu guild hall has already made a name, and it will not be surpassed easily.


    People have the mentality of keeping up with the Joneses, especially the rich ones. Even the wives of the merchants'' families have been there. It''s OK. Even the wives and grandmothers who have not been there will have to go. Otherwise, on weekdays, everyone will say that it is good. Only if they have not been there, they will lose face and can''t afford twenty Liang. Besides, there are new things in every room, every day New entertainment programs, is to go more than a few times, or it does not appear that they do not see.


    After that, the fat little daughter of the princess Chang''s family was thinner, and her skin was whiter. The son-in-law was happy. He waved his hand and rented a room. In short, the business of the hot spring club was very good, and Shen Jingli laughed every day.

 C103

    Mu Chen became an official again in the dynasty, which caused a heated discussion in the capital. Even Mu Chen married and had children in southern Xinjiang. Shen Jingli''s identity background has become a hot topic.


    Mu Chen, the wife of Mu 14 ye, was born in a small merchant''s family in a small town in southern Xinjiang. Even though he was born in a small family, he was still a pair and bought it back with ten Liang silver. This is worth pondering.


    No matter what, master Mu is also the legitimate son of Zhenyuan marquis. Although he was expelled from the clan, he was still surnamed Mu after all. Besides, when he was fighting in the battlefield, he also had to buy a wife to marry his daughter-in-law? What''s more, they bought Shuanger who was not outstanding in small families.


    Many noble girls in the capital are deeply remorsed and gnashing their teeth when they learn about this matter. How can a pair of ordinary looking and ordinary born children marry the fourteenth master? It''s just that he picked up a bargain at the time of his downfall, but now he has regained his important position. This pair of wives is still occupying the position of his wife. I don''t know what it means.


    For a while, all matchmakers in the capital took Mu Chen''s attention and ran to Nanping Prefecture and Prince''s mansion in three days to try to match Mu Chen. In their opinion, although Shen Jingli was granted the title of prefect and was granted the title of Wuhu Town, it was Shuanger who came out of the countryside. He did not know Ding, so he must not be able to sit firmly in the position of housewife. Moreover, there was a noble daughter in the capital for comparison Will the fourteenth master still guard the ugly couple?


    The matchmakers were very excited, but they didn''t even go into Nanping Prefecture, so they were swept out. Soon, rumors about Shen Jingli spread all over the capital.


    One day, a teahouse in the east of the city


    "I heard that the two children were very ugly, with big and black scars on their faces and short stature. How could such people be willing to get married


    What''s more, their family is still very poor, and they are all wonderful flowers. I heard that they used to blackmail the fourteenth master. Fortunately, he was willing to follow him back to the capital. "


    "That''s right. I don''t know how this kind of person was made a prefect? It''s a shame to the royal family. "It''s said that the fourteenth Lord is grateful for his unfaithfulness, so he proposed to the emperor to marry him. Now he relies on his gratitude and occupies the position of mistress. He is not allowed to marry a flat wife or take concubines. It''s shameless."


    All the people were talking about it, and their mouths were flying.


    There were several people sitting inside the teahouse, and their faces were very ugly when they heard their voices.


    "These people are too much. How can they say that to fourth brother? Fourth brother is not ugly. " Shen yue''er murmured indignantly that Shen Jingli was a god like existence in her mind and could not be stigmatized at will.


    She was so angry that if sister-in-law Chen didn''t hold her down, she would have rushed to argue with them about who she was? It''s shameless to gossip about people behind their backs.


    "Calm down and don''t make trouble for Jingli." Mrs. Chen pressed her hand and turned back to make a silent gesture to her two daughters.


    Tianmei and Xinmei quickly covered their mouth, but their eyes were full of doubts. They didn''t understand why those people said uncle Shen like that? Shen Shuduo is a good person. How can he be shameless in their mouth?


    Chen Da showed disdain on her face, took a piece of cake and fed it to her son in her arms, and then said to his wife, "let''s go."


    Sister Chen nodded, quickly took the bag, took her two daughters, and let Shen Yueer walk in front of her. She followed her husband out of the tea house. They learned that Shen Jingli had granted the prefecture king. They planned to visit the capital city and meet their son, whom they had not seen for a long time. So as soon as the new year was over, she packed her bags and set out on the road. After more than two months, she arrived in the capital. Unexpectedly, she heard such rumors ¡£


    "Sister Chen, will the fourth brother be ok?" Shen yue''er can''t help worrying. She doesn''t know if her fourth brother knows these things outside. Will she be very sad?


    Don''t worry. Jingli is not so vulnerable. "Sister in law Chen is not sure. She just hopes that Mu Chen can protect Shen Jingli.


    "Mother, I''m afraid." Xinmei leans on sister-in-law Chen, and the excitement of going out to play is replaced by a kind of uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Shen will be OK."


    According to the address given by Liu xingzu, several people came to Nanping Prefecture.


    When the servant came to report, Shen Jingli was listening to the gossip outside. "Who did you say came to me?" Shen Jingli asked.


    "It''s the lady''s sister and neighbor. The man''s name is Chen Da." Seeing Shen Jingli''s appearance, the boy who came to the newspaper thought to himself that they were cheaters who wanted to come to the prefectural palace to cheat on food and drink. Fortunately, he didn''t let them in. Otherwise, he didn''t know how angry he had to bear the master.


    Sure enough, it was sister-in-law Chen''s family and Shen Yueer. Shen Jingli suddenly stood up and walked towards the gate. Fourth brother... " Shen yue''er first saw Shen Jingli, rushed up and hugged him. "Fourth brother, I miss you so much. How are you doing?"


    Seeing this situation, the boy who followed me was confused. He thought he was a liar. There were many cheaters in the capital recently. A few days ago, I didn''t know who was the black hearted one. He invited some beggars to come out of his wife''s family. He made a scene at the gate of the prince''s mansion, which made people see a joke.Shen Jingli looked at her, touched her head again, and said, "I''ve grown taller and fatter. I''ve become more and more lively and more beautiful."


    Shen yue''er smiles with shame. She holds Shen Jingli''s arm and does not give up. She chirps like a bird about the village. "Fourth brother, I tell you, after you left, my parents came to me. They didn''t know where they knew you left the house for me. They wanted me to sell the house. They were so cruel that they wanted to sell it to a 60 A year old man is a concubine


    With the Shen family''s urine, what can''t be done? "Br >, sister-in-law Chen''s sister-in-law turned to look at Chen''s family


    "Uncle Shen, it''s bumpy in the carriage. My old waist is almost broken." Xinmei held her waist and sighed.


    Her appearance amused everyone. Shen Jingli picked her up and said, "the little girl is much heavier. She doesn''t eat less meat at ordinary times.


    "Eat meat every day." Xinmei exclaimed happily, "braised pork in brown sauce, stewed spareribs with potatoes, roast pheasant with chestnut, drunk duck My mother cooks delicious food every day. My sister is also fat, and my brother is also fat... "


    Xinmei raised her head with pride and looked proud, "my mother, because I am diligent, so we have meat to eat every day. I am a great meritorious official."


    "Look at her complacent appearance, is not raising a few ducks, proud of what?" Sister Chen said so, but the tone was full of pride.


    Shen yue''er didn''t want to fall behind, but also quickly said: "fourth brother, I have raised them with you. And the peanuts that you let us grow are really squeezed out of oil. They are fragrant. Mr. Liu has already let people expand their planting."


    I see. "Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing, but a trace of pride as an elder brother rose in his heart." you must be tired after the bumps on the road for so long. Go and have a rest first. "


    Seeing Shen Jingli''s guest room, Shen yue''er was surprised and could not close her mouth. For a moment, she touched the big and exquisite shelf bed, and then touched the tables and chairs in the room, and then looked at the big wardrobe. She said to Shen Jingli with great joy: "fourth brother, this room is so big, everything is so beautiful.


    She looks like a country bumpkin who has just entered the city. Xinmei covers her mouth and smiles. She whispers in her ear that Yueer sister is so silly.


    Sweet sister also smiles, and at the same time, she holds her clothes rigidly. She is also the first time to see such a large and luxurious house. Her mood is similar to that of Shen Yueer.


    "Live first, and tomorrow you''ll be measured.


    Shen yue''er suddenly stood stiffly and said, "fourth brother, I, I, I Would I disgrace you?


    She thought of those rumors outside, and suddenly firmly said, "or I am your neighbor, not your sister. Those people outside all say that you are not from a good family background and don''t deserve your brother-in-law."


    The more she said it, the more she said it, the more she felt sad. Finally, the fourth brother was able to live a good life. As a result, their family''s broken things also implicated him. She was born in the Shen family. She was really wronged by the fourth brother.


    Shen Jingli didn''t expect Shen Yueer to consider this issue. She suddenly felt warm in her heart. No matter what the Shen family had done before, at least Shen yue''er still sincerely regarded him as his brother, and he really cared for him.


    "What does it have to do with you when they say theirs?" Shen Jingli thinks it doesn''t matter. He can do what others like. He will make a lot of money with a dull voice. Sooner or later, they will die.


    I''m your fourth brother. I can''t change anything. If I don''t want to lose face, I''ll try to become stronger and stronger so that they don''t dare to offend you, so that they can shut up. "


    The little girl''s eyes were firm and she nodded earnestly, "I will study hard and I will not let you lose face.


    Xinmei is not willing to be outdone, "Uncle Shen, I will also study hard." She ran over and hugged Shen Jingli''s thigh. Her voice was a little shriveled. "I hate those people outside. They are all talking ill of Uncle Shen."


    What nonsense? No one speaks ill of Uncle Shen. You are bewildered. "Sweet sister is sensible. She is afraid that Shen Jingli will think too much, so she pinches her sister.


    Shen Jingli felt a bunch of sugar in his heart. He held Xinmei from behind and rubbed her face, "you are really more and more lovely."


    These three little girls miss you. When they are at home, they miss you every day. "Sister Chen took Shen Jingli and sat down and chatted," did you have a good time in Beijing? Have the Mu family embarrassed you? "


    Since knowing that Mu Chen is the son of Zhenyuan Marquis, sister-in-law Chen has been worried about Shen Jingli and that he will be wronged in the capital. £º

 C104

    When Mu Chen rose again, Zeng Shilang was the most regretful.


    At the beginning, the second daughter married the third prince and became the third prince''s side concubine. He naturally stood by the third prince''s side. After Mu Chen''s accident, he resolutely retired from the marriage and allowed his daughter to fall victim to Mu Chen.


    It was thought that under the deliberate suppression of the three princes, Mu Chen had no chance to turn over again. Who would have thought that King Jing had made great contributions to movable type printing, and then he made a southern inspection tour. The emperor ordered him to investigate the events of that year and pacify the rebellion for King Jing. However, Mu Chen was deeply impressed by King Jing and the empress. He went back to the court and married the ugly twin and won the title of governor.


    "Did you do a good job when Mu Chen got married?" As soon as Zeng Shilang entered the door, he was angry at Zeng Wan''er. Mrs. Zeng was holding her daughter to ask about her life in the Marquis house in Zhenyuan. Hearing her husband''s fierce tone, she quickly got up to comfort him, "master, what''s going on? Why do you shout at Wan''er as soon as you come back? Don''t frighten the child


    Zeng Wan''er was really frightened. It was the first time that Zeng Shilang spoke to her so loudly. She was really dissatisfied.


    "Why don''t you ask what your baby daughter did?" Zeng Shilang was so angry that he got rid of his wife and sat down at the top.


    What is your baby daughter? As if he was not a baby, Mrs. Zeng was angry. Looking at her angry husband, she turned to her daughter and asked, "Wan''er, what have you done to make your father angry?


    What can I do if I stay in the backyard all day Zeng Wan''er curled her mouth, and her eyes were filled with sorrow and resentment. Before marriage, she could see Mu Yu as if she had seen him before marriage. After marriage, she met Mu Yu in a hurry. She did not know what he was busy with every day, and he was always in a hurry to meet Mu Yu.


    "Mu Chen married? Don''t play silly with me. Dare you say you didn''t do it? " What a fool he is. He won''t check anything.


    "So what?" Zeng Wan''er snorted innocently, "if it wasn''t for my generosity and kindness, he would have married his wife and become a father so early?"


    With a sound, Zeng Wan''er''s face was crooked to one side with a burning pain, accompanied by a slight smell of blood. She was stunned that her father, who had always loved her, would beat her.


    "Dad, why did you hit me?


    "Do you want to ask?" Zeng Shilang was so angry that he said, "can you do something with a little brain and do it well? Don''t let other people have the opportunity to come back and trouble you.


    Zeng Wan''er covered her face, her eyes were red, and she was extremely aggrieved, "how could I know that Mu 14 is so lucky


    if she had known that Mu Chen could rise, how could she have retired.


    "Don''t be angry, master." Mrs. Zeng used to pinch the shoulder for Zeng Shilang, "even if Mu Chen does not return to Zhenyuan Marquis''s house, it will not become a big climate."


    "Yes, Mu Yu will soon become a son of the world." Zeng Wan''er was very proud. She was soon the wife of the son of a son. She could not see her husband''s sorrow and was replaced by joy.


    When Zeng Shilang thought about it, he was also the father-in-law of the third prince''s son. Mu Chen should not dare to do anything to him


    Zhenyuan Marquis house


    Mu Yu went into the courtyard of Dehui county master and said to him, "mother, do you have anything to look for me? "Yu''er is here. Come and have a seat." As soon as Dehui County Lord saw his son, he immediately beamed with a smile.


    Mu Yu went over and sat down beside the master of Dehui County, who immediately took up his hand and said, "what is my son doing these days?"


    To make friends by writing. " Mu Yu laughs at himself. He is the number one scholar in the imperial examination, but the emperor puts him on the air and asks him to take a job in the Imperial Academy. He won''t let him do anything. He even allows him not to report every day. His talent is not important. What else can he do besides play.


    "Your friends are poor scholars without family background. What can I do for you? I''ll stay in the house and have a grandson with Wan''er as soon as possible." The head of Dehui County clapped his son''s hand with a kind smile?


    Why did you laugh at me, Zeng Wanhui


    She also took great pains to ask her grandmother to ask the emperor to give her marriage. That was the engagement object of the fourteenth younger brother. Didn''t my mother worry about the disgrace of Zhenyuan Marquis? Is there no other expensive girl in the capital? Do you like Zeng Wan''er?


    Wan''er is very good. She is good-looking and filial. Don''t you like her Which eye do you see that I like her?


    Mu Yu chuckled and did not say much. Instead, he talked about Mu Chen. "Did your mother hear about the fourteenth brother?


    when she heard of Mu Chen, the head of Dehui county raised a face and said impatiently," well, what are you doing with him?


    "I want to ask my mother, have you met my fourteenth brother? Do you know that the fourteenth brother has already married and had children? "What? Do you think I married them for him Dehui county master was a little angry, "don''t always care about his affairs. What does he have to do with you?


    "He''s my brother. "Mu Yu stubbornly said," mother, don''t embarrass the fourteenth younger brother any more. He doesn''t owe us anything. "


    "Why doesn''t he owe me? His mother robbed me of my wife''s position, and he almost robbed your son''s position. Neither of them is a good thing. ""Niang" Mu Yu was a little weak. "OK, I''m going out.


    "Don''t run out often. Go to Wan''er''s yard more often and have a grandson early." Mu Yu quickened his pace and left Zhenyuan Houfu in a hurry.


    When Mu Chen saw Mu Yu, he was surprised. He didn''t know what the half brother wanted to do when he suddenly came to him With a smile, Mu Yu reached for him to sit down and poured him a cup of tea. "Why didn''t you come to me when you went back to Beijing? If I hadn''t seen you that day, I wouldn''t have known you had returned to Beijing.


    Looking at the sincere smile on Mu Yu''s face, Mu Chen always felt that there was something against him. Logically speaking, they wanted to meet the enemy with envy. Why was he so kind?


    "There are many things." It''s concise and comprehensive. After taking a sip of Muyu''s tea, the taste is much better than that of the restaurant outside.


    he doesn''t even have time to meet. " Mu Yu didn''t believe this saying. Mu Chen clearly didn''t want to see him. "Listen to Yi Shu, did grandmother ask you to go back to your house?"


    Let him go back to his house. Will Mu do this?


    Mu Chen sneered and thought that Mu Yu was a little too naive. Should he not be stupid in reading?


    Seeing the sarcasm on Mu Chen''s face, mu yulue laughed awkwardly and said, "how are you doing recently? Is jin''er in good health? "


    "The old men in the barracks get along very well." Let him bring more food every day. A group of old guys are like children.


    "That''s fine." "Mu Yu slightly relieved," next time with jin''er, and your husband Lang and children come out to see a face, I haven''t seen jin''er for a long time. "


    OK. "Mu Yu didn''t mean anything, and Mu Chen''s attitude was eased.


    The bartender brought up the dishes ordered by Mu Yu. Mu Yu filled Mu Chen with a bowl of Bazhen soup and said, "it''s said that the medicinal food in this house is very good. Try it.


    Mu Chen''s heart was a little embarrassed, but he still had a light expression on his face. He drank a few mouthfuls of soup and nodded: "it''s very good."


    With a smile on his brow and eyes, Mu Yu also filled himself with a bowl. If you like, you can take some back to jin''er and his brother-in-law. "


    "Good." There''s food, they should be happy.


    As they ate, they chatted for a while. When they parted, Mu Yu gave Mu Chen a box. "The old man said it was for you. If you take it well, it may be helpful to your future." Mu Yu patted Mu Chen on the shoulder and put the box into his hand, "there is time Forget it. Take care of yourself. "


    After parting with Mu Yu, Mu Chen came back home.


    "What is this, brother?" Mu Jin opened the box that Mu Chen took home. As soon as she saw the contents, she closed the lid and turned her head to stare at Mu Chen.


    "What?" Mu Chen changed his clothes and came out, and saw that Mu Jin''s expression was somewhat subtle. "Tiger charm!" Mu Jin made a mouth shape and handed the box to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen opened a slit and looked at the objects in his eyes, which were tiger shaped objects made of bronze. His eyes flashed with surprise and his heart was filled with unknown emotions.


    The third prince faction always thought that the tiger amulet on him was actually in the hands of Mu Yu. However, he knew that Princess Fu''an supported the third prince, but he didn''t hand it over.


    "Brother, where did you come from?" It''s from brother thirteen. "


    Mu Jin''s expression was even more strange. He looked at Mu Chen suspiciously and felt so incredible. Mu Chen touched his head, "don''t think so much."


    In fact, he also felt strange. He had a bad relationship with Mu Yu He thought about it carefully. In fact, the relationship between him and Mu Yu was not particularly bad. It should be said that Mu Yu never bothered him. On the other hand, he never reached out to help them. He looked on with indifference.


    "Brother, I always feel that I can''t understand brother thirteen."


    "After all, the old man has taught himself for a period of time, and the thirteen elder brother''s temperament will not be worse. But he also followed the old prince for a long time, and his character... " He didn''t want to talk. I heard from the old man that when she was young, my grandmother had a very good character. She was bold and generous. She was not afraid to bear hardships and come back to the two barracks in Northeast and Northwest China. Those people under the master also said that she was good. But after his father was born, the whole person changed. When his mother married into the Marquis, the old prince''s partial instinct was undoubtedly revealed.


    "What on earth does she dislike her mother? Even if he framed his mother for stealing, he was not afraid to lose the face of the marquis. Mu Jin hummed, and thought that the old prince was not clear.


    His mother is also a member of the Marquis''s house. His mother''s reputation is not good. Will the Marquis''s reputation be good?


    "The older you are, the more confused she is. She is too concerned about her status." Old Taijun was born in a humble family and was a young lady of an escort agency in the lake. Later, he paid special attention to the origin of his daughter-in-law.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Go and see what your sister-in-law is going to cook tonight."

 C105

    Mu Jing has come to visit again. Since he came to Xiumu on the day of his move, he has never stopped to visit him. He is not only looking for mu Chen to exchange martial arts, but also looking for mu Jin to go to the racecourse outside the city.


    "Sister in law, is brother fourteen here today?" In the courtyard, a man jumped over the wall to play.


    Looking up at the front door, he did not want to take a cold look at him.


    They don''t have a gate in their house. They turn over some walls and think they are midnight snack? Mu Chen should be asked to make some glass slag on the top of the wall, erect some arrows under the wall, and tie him into a hedgehog.


    Yang ningtian and Yang Ningxin are talking to Shen Yueer. When they see him, their faces turn white. They quickly protect Yang Ningyi behind him for fear that he will turn into a wolf and take Yang Ningyi away.


    "Why are you here again?" Yang ningtian said without good breath. In his opinion, Mu Jing is the wolf who is ready to take Yang Ningyi away.


    I''m looking for brother fourteen. " Mu Jing patted the dust on his clothes and went to them. When he saw Yang Ningyi, he showed a big smile, "are you here too?"


    Yang Ningyi didn''t expect that he would specially say hello to himself. He was embarrassed, but Yang ningtian frowned even more and said hello to Wu Ge. He must have a bad heart.


    This is my cousin''s backyard. Of course we can be here. " He specially stressed the word "backyard" to warn him that the backyard was a place for the family members of the inner family, so the careless masters left quickly.


    Unfortunately, Mu Jing didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he nodded and said, "I forgot that you are the cousin of the fourteenth brother."


    Hey, don''t ignore him. Yang ningtian, who has been ignored, is a little bit crazy and looks at Mu Jing even worse.


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at the Yang brothers, an embarrassment, a quick madness, Shen Jingli had to come out to play round.


    Mu Jing is dressed in a simple jacket, sleeves and trouser legs are tight, looks clean and neat, and the long hair is fresh in the back, beautiful people do not open an eye.


    Shen yue''er looks at him with a dull face and thinks secretly that her brother-in-law''s brother is really good-looking, while Tianyu and Xinmei carefully hide behind Shen Jingli and secretly look at Mu Jing.


    I''m looking for brother fourteen. "Da Dafang sits down on one side, and Mu Jing instructs Jin Yu to serve him tea. "He went to the Jingwang mansion." So, walk well, don''t send.


    Brother 14 and King Jing have a good relationship. " Mu Jing didn''t expect to get to Shen Jingli''s words. He took a sip of tea and said, "brother Jin, don''t you have a rest today?


    He looked at Yang Ningyi and thought that he was really quiet. He should be a married couple. How could he often visit his cousin''s house when he was free?


    He raised his eyebrows, turned his head and looked at Shen Jingli, "I heard that my cousin''s family is here. Why didn''t you take it to meet my grandparents?


    Hearing this, Shen Yueer timidly hides behind Shen Jingli. She doesn''t dare to see Mu''s family. What should I do if she is disgraced by the fourth elder brother?


    "When they are settled." Sister in law Chen and Shen yue''er, who had just arrived a few days ago, were still terrified of the capital. When they were asked to go to the Mu mansion, he was afraid that they would be scared to death.


    Mu Jing looks at Shen yue''er. Shen yue''er quickly retracts her head and sticks it tightly to Shen Jingli''s back. She looks at her big brother with bright sunshine. Why is she so afraid? Shen Jingli reaches out and pats Shen Yueer, feeling that the child is really too low-level.


    "Are they going to stay in the capital? I can help find a house. " Mu Jing said enthusiastically, looking at Yang Ningyi again.


    I want to live with my fourth brother. " Have a sense of security.


    Shen yue''er tightly grasps on Shen Jingli for fear of being taken away at the next moment.


    Don''t scare her Shen Jingli touched Shen Yueer''s small head. The girl was trembling, just like a frightened sparrow. "Brother Jin and Wen Rui went to the racecourse."


    Mu Jin has become a fan of horse riding recently. Every day she comes back from school, she follows Zhao Wenrui to the racecourse to practice horse riding and to practice horse racing.


    Mu Jing''s expression of sudden enlightenment made him get up in a hurry. He looked back at Yang Ningyi and said in a bright sunlight, "if you are free, you can come to Mu''s house. My sisters are very lively.


    What does that mean? Shen Jingli looked at the two men with great interest and vaguely felt that there was a trace of ambiguity between them.


    Yang Ningyi lowered his head and didn''t know if he had listened to Mu Jing''s words. Maybe, he didn''t feel that Mu Jing was talking to him.


    "Sister in law, I will go first." He waved to Shen Jingli, and Mu Jing went over the wall again. Shen Jingli looked at his appearance of coming and going freely. He thought in his heart whether he should ask Mu 14 to strengthen the security of the house. In case other gangsters could come and go freely, it would be unsafe for them to live here.


    "sister in law, I''ll say that he is uneasy and kind-hearted. He has been staring at the fifth elder brother from the beginning to the end." As soon as Mu Jing left, Yang ningtian immediately called out.


    Yes, he must like five brothers. "Yang Ningxin immediately made an excuse and put her hand around Yang Ningyi''s arm." brother Wu, the second aunt has already begun to help you look at each other. There are dozens of portraits sent by the matchmaker. You can surely find the second aunt satisfied. If you don''t try to find a way, you will get married at the end of the year. "This is also the most troublesome thing for Yang Ningyi. He is 19 years old, and the past has passed. If he does not marry again, his younger brothers and sisters will surely be implicated and they will not find a good marriage. However, he does not want to marry himself casually.


    Shen Jingli was surprised to hear that Zhao was so anxious to let Yang Ningyi get married. It seems that he did not integrate into the dynasty very well.


    I think the guy just now is quite suitable. He is a cousin of his cousin. His moral character is guaranteed. He is better than those young masters mentioned by the matchmaker. "Yang ningtian muttered.


    Yang Ningyi''s eyes flashed and his head was still low.


    The pirate business in the South has not yet started, but a bloody case has taken place in the capital city. The doctor of the Ministry of labor was found dead in the dark lane. His body was stabbed several dozen times cruelly, and his face was scratched beyond recognition. It was a terrible thing to see, and the whole capital was shocked.


    People in the capital speculated whether it was personal enmity, hatred and killing, or whether someone deliberately targeted government officials? For a moment, people in the capital were in panic.


    The first person to be blamed for the murder in the capital is Lord Qian, the governor of the capital.


    "Qian Qing''s family, the doctor of the Ministry of labor died miserably. Do you have something to say?" Killing people under the emperor''s feet is like beating him naked in the face of the emperor.


    "I should die for my sins." Without saying a word, he kowtowed to confess his guilt. Under the control of the magistrate, there were still people who committed murder, which showed that he was not in charge.


    "How was the investigation?" The emperor was slightly angry, and he wanted the result instead of such a perfunctory confession.


    "the minister has asked him to do the autopsy. The male of the dead was stabbed 27 times, and the face was scratched with 11 knives. The technique is poor. It should not be the work of a habitual criminal." Mr. Qian was so nervous that he said something wrong, which made the emperor angry. If he didn''t protect his black hat, he was afraid of losing his head. "The minister also questioned the watchman and said that he saw a madman wandering in the city last night, and the location was close to the place where the body was


    "You say it''s a madman killing?" The emperor frowned and was obviously angry. "The imperial court''s life officer was killed by a madman. Who do you think will believe it?


    Mr. Qian had a cold sweat on his forehead. He knew that this was ridiculous, but apart from this, he could not find any clues at all.


    "I''ll give you half a month. If you can''t find out, you''ll come and see you."


    Mr. Qian expressed his gratitude in great fear, and then he left the court when his father-in-law had nothing to do with him. Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin went together.


    I think it''s a bit strange. It''s very good. Who will murder the court''s life officer? And according to the family members of the doctor of the Ministry of labor, he is friendly to people and has no enemies. "


    "Look at the situation first." Mu Chen Road.


    Xu Yanlin nodded, but in his heart, he felt a heavy rain in the future. He was afraid that the capital would set off a bloody storm.


    They went out of the palace and went back to the palace by carriage.


    After listening to the rumors outside, Zhao Wenrui was always nervous. He was afraid that the emperor would be angry in the court and implicate the innocent.


    "Are you all right? Are you involved?" Br > don''t worry about Xu Yanlin when you see him. "


    No, you have to be careful these days. You can''t go out at night. " Zhao Wenrui is not at ease. "Do you think there are madmen who come out to kill people every day?" Xu Yanlin laughed at his stupidity.


    Just when the captors in the capital were unable to find the madman, another homicide occurred. A eunuch in charge of purchasing goods from the palace was found dead outside the palace. His death was as miserable as that of the doctor of the Ministry of labor. This time, some people took the initiative to commit suicide, saying that they saw a madman stabbing the father-in-law with a knife.


    After two court officials were killed, there was a great deal of panic in the capital. The public security of the capital was questioned by the people, and Mr. Qian was very busy.


    Because there were two homicide cases in succession, the emperor looked at him as his eyes, not his eyes, and his nose was not his nose, while other officials kept impeaching him, saying that he was not good at handling affairs and that he was not strictly governed, which led to such chaos in the capital.


    He could hardly say that he could only send more people to search for the madman in the people''s mouth. He had a premonition that the madman would be a key figure in this case.


    But he was probably in bad luck. A few days later, the madman was found dead in the moat. His whole body was swollen and smelled of corpses. At first sight, he fell into the river and drowned, and he was expected to die for several days.


    Mr. Qian asked him to examine his corpse to make sure that he was drowned in the water, and then asked two authentication officers to identify him. He confirmed that he was the madman he saw twice, and the case was summarily closed.


    Lord Qian submitted the case file, but the emperor was furious. He accused him of not doing a good job and asked him to review the case. He must find out the truth.

 C106

    In the Yamen''s study, Lord Qian Yizheng quietly listened to master Cao''s report.


    "According to the results of the autopsy, eunuch Li was also stabbed with a knife, 21 stabbed on his body and nine on his face. The wounds were different in depth and unfamiliar. Moreover, the wounds on the face of the deceased were scratched after death. It can be seen that the purpose of the murderer is not simply to kill people."


    "This is clearly the work of a madman. Your majesty still wants me to find out the truth. How can I find out?" Qian Yi scratched his head impatiently and said to Mr. Cao, "tell me, how can I check this? The madman is dead. The tools of crime By the way, did you find the tools?


    It suddenly dawned on him that it was really his fault. He closed the case when such an important thing was not found. No wonder the emperor would be furious. He was simply scolding himself.


    Captors have been sent to salvage the river, but nothing has been found. " Mr. Cao shook his head. On the face of the case, it looked like a lunatic killing. In fact, there are many doubts, even the identity of the madman.


    "Fool, such a simple thing, up to now, has not been found out." Thinking of his head on the neck, Qian Yi couldn''t help but get angry, "what''s the intersection between eunuch Li and the doctor of the Ministry of labor? Who did they associate with?


    "At present, we have not found out the relationship between eunuch Li and the doctor of the Ministry of labor. Most of the people they know are Beijing officials, and they can''t make sure. However, on the night when the doctor of the Ministry of labor had an accident, he just went to Liuxiang residence in the brothel."


    Qian Yi rubs his forehead anxiously. In such a short period of time, if it is not for the madman''s reckless killing, it may be a planned murder.


    "Have you sent someone to Liuxiang residence to investigate?" Qian Yi felt his head hurt even more. He rubbed his temple, "if they obstruct the investigation, they will all be caught back and let them stay in prison for a few days.


    "I''ve been investigating. I''ve asked the mother there and Xiao Hong, a doctor from the reception department that night. They all said that the doctor was very happy and drank a little high that night. Besides, there was no abnormality."


    "Isn''t there any useful clue?" Qian Yi patted the table excitedly.


    Cao shiye said with a sad face: "otherwise, I''ll ask the captains to go out and inquire again? What can we find out so late? Qian Yi looks at Cao shiye like a fool.


    "Master, I cooked you a bowl of tranquilizing soup." Qian Yi''s concubine He Shi came in with Anshen soup. Qian Yi took a look at Mr. Cao, "you go back first and discuss it tomorrow." Mr. Cao nodded and left.


    He put down the tranquilizing soup, sat down beside Qian Yi, pressed his shoulder for him, and said in a coquettish voice: Master, what happened? Why do you look so sad?


    "Don''t mention it." Qian Yi rubbed his forehead, and his face was comparable to the color of dishes.


    He Shi saw him like this, personally brought peace of mind Soup for him, "master, don''t be angry, let my concubine come to serve you."


    Qian Yi looks at Jiao Didi''s beautiful concubine. He feels her small waist and stops her to go to the room.


    "What do you think of this incident?" Yan Chengli poured Mu Chen a cup of tea and asked lightly. If you want to investigate further, you have to reexamine the lunatic''s body. " He thinks that the death of a madman is not so simple. Drowning after killing someone is suicide or accident? Or he killed?


    "You think there''s something wrong with that madman?


    I think there are too many lunatics in this city. " Mu Chen tightened his eyebrows and wrote a word on the chessboard, which easily blocked Yan Chengli''s way out.


    Yan Chengli gave birth to a son at will and said, "I''ll send someone out to investigate immediately."


    Mu Chen didn''t seem to hear this sentence and ate his three sons while he was not paying attention.


    Yan Chengli recovered and found that Mu Chen had eaten his three sons, accusing him: "zi''an, how can you take advantage of others''


    " is that you don''t pay attention. " He gave a smile.


    Yan Chengli picked eyebrows and put the pieces back into the box. "OK, I lost."


    "Yield." He accepted it without difficulty, "for this incident, I hope the Lord will not participate in


    why?" He was just about to order his subordinates to investigate.


    I think it involves a lot of things. In order to avoid suspicion, I will take myself out first. " Although there is no clue yet, he has this feeling.


    There was a strong uneasiness. This time it was not so simple. For this reason, he had strengthened the inspection and prevention at home.


    Do you think it has something to do with the court? "It''s a big deal. Who wants to create this panic?" it''s not clear, but it won''t be easy. " There may be a big conspiracy behind it. "You should be careful recently, so that you don''t get a chance."


    Yan Chengli nodded, indicating that he would be careful.


    After drinking tea and chatting about other things for a while, Mu Chen left.


    Things got worse. The son of the Minister of rites went mad in the middle of the night and killed his concubine. Then he ran into his head and died.


    The capital is even more jittery. The people are not even in the mood to talk about it. They want to hide every day and worry about whether there are other madmen in the capital and are ready to kill people at any time.After a series of events, the emperor was furious. Qian Yi, the governor of the capital city, was dismissed because of his bad work, while Mu Yu was suddenly promoted to be the governor of the capital.


    Mu Yu really should not cry because of his heavy responsibility?


    He wants to have a good position and do something within his power. However, he is really under great pressure when facing such a big issue.


    Dehui county''s master was angry. He thought that the emperor was deliberately trying to kill her son. She was such a son, but she would inherit the title of marquis in the future. How could she do such a dangerous thing?


    "Niang, cousin did too much this time. How could he let yu''er do such a dangerous thing? What do you want me to do if something happens to yu''er? " Dehui county head anxiously called out to Princess Fu''an, "Niang, go and tell the emperor''s cousin that he should not let yu''er take this position."


    "Governor Qian''s lack of ability does not mean that yu''er can''t do it. If this case is handled well, yu''er will make contributions." Princess Fu''an picked up her tea cup and drank a cup of tea gently. Her face was serene and more calm than her daughter.


    "Niang, this is too dangerous. So many people have died. Yu''er is just a weak scholar. Where can he do such a thing? " The head of Dehui County felt very painful when he thought that his son would face a murderer.


    "If you don''t care, it will be chaos. If yu''er wants to be an official, he will always face all kinds of troubles. Do you want to help him solve them? Yu''er is no longer young. You don''t have to worry about everything for him. " Princess Fu''an looked at her daughter coldly and thought that she was really stupid. She didn''t inherit her intelligence at all.


    Dehui county master was scolded by his mother, his face was a little pale, but still struggling to say: "but this is really too dangerous."


    "What is not dangerous?" Princess Fu''an put down her tea cup and said, "to accompany you is like accompanying a tiger. Nothing is simple."


    "Don''t put pressure on him. If you are worried about his comfort, send more people to protect him. There should be dark guards around the marquis. You should say hello to the Marquis and transfer two secret guards to protect yu''er secretly. "


    Dehui County Lord felt that there was some truth in her son''s protection, so she could feel at ease, but she was still worried.


    Princess Fu''an looked at her restless appearance, and her eyebrows flashed a trace of indifference. She was so old that she was still so how to shout. She was afraid that she was used to being well cared and well protected in Zhenyuan Houfu.


    "It''s nothing. You can go back."


    Dehui County Lord said goodbye to his mother and returned to Zhenyuan Houfu.


    "Princess, I''m suffering again. Do you think you''d better ask the doctor to have a look." The servant girl rushed in to report.


    As soon as Princess Fu''an heard this, her face changed and she immediately stood up and said in a sharp voice, "well done, how can you feel bad again?"


    "It''s a bad headache. I keep twitching and I''m always clamoring to hit the wall." The servants couldn''t pull it, and they were all hurt.


    "Ask doctor Gao to come quietly. Remember, don''t let the county horse know." After commanding the servant girl, Princess Fu''an went to her son''s yard. The yard is making a lot of noise.


    Like a tug of war, a group of servants hugged uncle yuan''s waist and dragged him to prevent him from hitting the wall for fear that he would be killed.


    "Give it to me, give it to me, I want to eat..." He was in a trance and seemed to be in a trance. He was shouting something in his mouth, "I want to eat. Give it to me. I''m going to die. I feel bad


    Looking at such a son, Princess Fu''an was deeply distressed. She really wanted to replace him with her own body. Ah... " Uncle yuan suddenly held his head and cried out. His face was twisted. He grabbed the hand of the boy next to him and bit it down vigorously. His eyes seemed to protrude. It was very terrible.


    Seeing this, Princess Fu''an quickly threw him a slap, "evil barrier, what are you doing?" "Mother, give it to me. I want it. Give it to me. I''m going to die." Seeing his mother, Mr. Yuan pleaded in a hurry. His mind was clear in an instant. But soon, he became irritable again, and his behavior became more crazy. The servants almost couldn''t stop him.


    Seeing her son was about to come for herself, Princess Fu''an quickly said: "knock him out, don''t make him crazy again


    the housekeeper heard his words and quickly picked up a wooden stick to knock him dizzy. His movement was very smooth. Obviously, she had done many times to look at his face and describe his emaciated son. She was very sad. How could her poor son encounter such a thing?


    "What about doctor Gao? Why haven''t you come yet? " Let a man move his son back to bed, Princess Fu''an yelled at the servants, a group of useless things, please a doctor also so tardy.


    "Someone has already sent for it. It should be here soon.


    Princess Fu''an, with a slight anger on her face, turned and went into her son''s room. She saw a mess inside and frowned. Then she looked at the female corpse lying upright on the bed. Her eyebrow was raised and her face was expressionless. She said, "drag it out and bury it quietly."

 C107

    Recently, the capital is not very peaceful. Shen Jingli doesn''t go out very much. He stays at home all day long to tease his son. Xun''er is getting taller and thinner these days. He looks more and more like Mu Chen.


    This boy must be a philanderer in the future. "Xu Yanlin has been taking a break from his busy time recently. He has come to visit Mu''s house and often teases xun''er for a while.


    The little guy didn''t like Xu Yanlin teasing him. He always kept a small face, but he liked to drill into Zhao Wenrui''s arms, which made Xu Yanlin say that he was a little lecher every time.


    More said, even Shen Jingli have some doubts, his son is not inherited his lecherous gene, like those beautiful beauty?


    The little guy snorted and twisted his little fat body into Zhao Wenrui''s arms. He also perfumed Zhao Wenrui''s face in a provocative way, and then looked at Xu Yanlin triumphantly.


    Xu Yanlin was amused by his appearance, stretched out his hand and pinched his cheek, which made the little guy angry again and hummed.


    I don''t have time to play with you today. I''m going to talk to your father. " Xu Yanlin touched his head, the little guy tilted his head and ignored him.


    "Stop teasing him." Zhao Wenrui couldn''t see it anymore. He clapped his hand.


    Xu Yanlin touched his face with the trend, gave him a kiss on his face, and asked, "how are you familiar with the racecourse?


    Caught off guard, and also in front of the child''s face, Zhao Wenrui was a little shy, he pushed Xu Yanlin, "very good, you go quickly."


    When Shen Jingli came in with a plate of radish cake, he met Xu Yanlin going out. He asked him a fresh turnip cake. He would not eat any


    I''ll talk to zi''an about some business. You can ask Jinyu to send a dish to the study and soak Biluochun in a pot. "


    Since it''s a business, naturally can''t stop, Shen Jingli immediately ordered Jinyu, and then called Zhao Wenrui, "the radish cake that just came out of the oven, tastes very good. Try it."


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing and reached for xun''er, who was sitting in Zhao Wenrui''s arms. "This little guy is growing fast. He feels heavier.


    He grows taller and looks more and more like fourteen masters. When he grows up, he will become a beautiful man in the capital. " With a smile, Zhao Wenrui ate a piece of radish cake, which was soft, oily but not greasy. After biting, his mouth was full of radish and shrimp.


    When xun''er saw that there was something delicious to eat, he took Shen Jingli and called out: "eat, Eminem, eat Seeing his appearance, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing, nodded his nose, and said to Zhao Wenrui, "no wonder you''ll become a little fat man."


    The little guy has been able to distinguish between praise and ridicule. When he heard Shen Jingli say this, he widened his eyes in displeasure, stretched out his small hand and rubbed Shen Jingli''s face in silent protest.


    Oh, you are not happy to say you. "Shen Jingli sandwiched a piece of radish cake into four small pieces, and carefully fed it to xun''er.


    "Xun''er is a clever boy. You don''t think he doesn''t like to talk. In fact, he knows what we are doing in his mind." Zhao Wenrui took a sip of tea and saw that xun''er liked it more and more.


    When his son was praised, Shen Jingli was also happy, and his smile was even more brilliant. He asked xun''er to eat a small piece of radish cake, which was rich in oil. Shen Jingli was afraid that he could not bear to eat too much.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, xun''er made a fuss about going to play. Shen Jingli had no choice but to let Nianhua take him to the yard to play.


    Only Shen Jingli and Zhao Wenrui are left in the room. Zhao Wenrui takes a deep breath and looks a little ugly.


    "You look so ugly. What''s going on?" Shen Jingli poured him a cup of tea and asked, "it''s not his grandfather''s business." As soon as he mentioned this, Zhao Wenrui felt a headache. "You may not believe that his grandfather''s family still has a little relationship with your family."


    Oh! "Shen Jingli was intrigued.


    "You didn''t have a cousin last time. Her name was Feng Nuan. I want to marry Mu Chen as my concubine.


    "It''s from his grandfather''s family, but her father and my mother-in-law are cousins. They don''t come and go much on weekdays, but they have the same way of doing things." Zhao Wenrui''s eyes flashed with disdain.


    He had never seen such a shameless family. When a young girl came to her aunt''s house, she wanted to climb into her cousin''s bed on the first day. What''s the matter?


    "Style of conduct?"


    You''re not from Beijing. Maybe you don''t know. Feng''s family depends on nepotism. "Thinking of this, Zhao Wenrui''s expression is even more ugly." the Feng family specially selects beautiful girls in their family. They are trained when they are young, and when they grow up, they are allowed to marry into rich families as wives and concubines to seek benefits for the family. "


    This kind of practice really made the Feng family into the upper class aristocratic circle, but its foundation was not stable, and it would collapse sooner or later.


    tut Tut, there are still such families. I have learned a lot.


    Feng wennuan, who came to your house last time, is not prominent in appearance and is a minor branch of the common people. She is not taken seriously in Feng''s family. However, she has a mother who thinks highly of herself and wants to marry her to a rich family. As a result, she doesn''t love herself and has a relationship with her neighbor''s talent. Now she hasn''t married out at 20


    So he took a close eye on Mu 14, and Shen Jingli couldn''t help crying or laughing. Jiang''s brain was full of holes. This kind of immoral person was also introduced to his family. Isn''t it pure hearted that he wanted to be cut off by the three old women?"Did their family send a woman to Zhongping again?"


    Zhao Wenrui shook his head. "It''s not him, it''s the elder brother. His sister-in-law severely scolded him and sent the girl back. His mother was so shameless that he was afraid that his sister-in-law would go back to her mother''s home in a rage."


    Zhao Wenrui felt a little humiliated and was unwilling to say anything more. Instead, he talked about the racecourse.


    Study


    "have you found anything wrong?" Xu Yanlin sandwiched a radish cake and ate it with relish. "According to Wei Zuo''s investigation, the madman used to be a servant of the third son-in-law''s family and had been serving the son-in-law. Later, he committed a crime and was beaten up and sold out.


    How could Qian Yi not find out such an important matter? " He deserved to lose his black hat.


    "Maybe someone doesn''t want him to check." Mu Chen''s lips raised a sneer, "Cao shiye beside him is the person of the right phase."


    "Is it related to you?


    It is not clear that although Qian Yi is lack of ability, he is a complete neutralist. The right prime minister and the third son-in-law support the third prince. Perhaps the right prime minister wants to sacrifice Qian Yi, but does not want the case to affect the third prince. "Mu Chen smiles with irony in his eyes.


    In order to hide the identity of the emperor''s son-in-law Lin''s house, it''s not right to hide the identity of the third son-in-law.


    What does this have to do with the third son-in-law? " Damn it, why does he think it''s getting more complicated?


    It depends on the results of Weizuo''s investigation. " Mu Chen said, "but I can tell you, I''m afraid it will involve your family."


    Xu Yanlin tightened his eyebrows and didn''t understand what it had to do with their family? But he knew that Mu Chen would not say that "it is related to the Feng family?" Apart from the Feng family, he couldn''t think of anyone who would make such a big fuss.


    Mu Chen nodded, but did not elaborate.


    I have to go back and say hello to my father. What else do you know? "


    "Before liuxiangju, there was a kind of pill. It was said that after taking it, it would be exciting and intoxicating. Xu Yanlin tightened his eyebrows again." this kind of pill would make people lose consciousness and make them crazy? "I don''t know if it''s going to go crazy, but this pill is addictive."


    It''s addictive. That''s enough trouble. If someone maliciously uses these pills to control some high-ranking officials, isn''t the capital Damn it, Xu Yanlin cursed fiercely.


    I''m going back to talk to my father and my brother. " If it really has something to do with the Feng family, we still have to pick out the family as soon as possible. If the Feng family wants to die, we can''t let them die with them.


    I''m going to see brother thirteen, too Courtesy goes hand in hand. Brother shisan gave him such a big gift, and he should also make a good return.


    After saying hello to Zhao Wenrui, Xu Yanlin hurried back to the Xu family, while Mu Chen went to the magistrate''s office in Beijing.


    Mu Yu was worried that he couldn''t find any clues. When he heard the constable say that Mu Chen was coming, he quickly asked someone to invite him to the back hall for tea.


    "Zian, you''ve come just in time. I''m having a headache." As if he saw the Savior, Mu Yu held Mu Chen and chatted, "the Minister of rites refused to let him do an autopsy for his son. He said that his son was accidentally killed by falling down, while the concubine room was wrong, which made his son angry and was killed by the wrong hand."


    Mu Yu felt very upset. He rubbed his forehead and said impatiently, "I don''t think there is something wrong with it. I want you to examine the bodies of the two people, but they refuse to hand them over, and emphasize that the concubine''s death deserves more than one.


    Mu Yu sighed. He always knew that the case was not simple, but he didn''t expect to encounter so much resistance.


    I feel that there is a certain correlation between the murder of the Minister of rites and the case of the doctor and eunuch Li. "


    Mu Chen looked a little haggard. With a pair of panda eyes, he looked as if he had not slept well for several days. He must have been worried about this matter every day.


    When Mu Chen listened to his views on the case, some of his feelings were very direct and sharp, which made Mu Chen look at him with a new look. His elder brother was not completely a pedantic scholar.


    "The mad man who died was originally a servant of the third son-in-law''s family." Mu Chen said. Isn''t he a beggar without father and mother Mu Yu was shocked.


    Don''t trust the people in the Yamen too much. If they do a good job, where will you be the magistrate?


    Mu Yu nodded his head and felt a little bit worried.


    "If you really want to do a good job in this case, finally let people pay attention to the trend of the third son-in-law, as well as the situation of Liuxiang residence." With all that said, Mu Chen got up to say goodbye.


    Mu Yu sent him out. When he left, he bowed to him and said, "thank you for your advice.

 C108

    Mu Yu had been busy for more than a month, and the case of insane murder finally came to light. As soon as the case was solved, it immediately shocked the government and the public. The emperor was furious and dealt with all the people involved in the case, either beheading or exile to the frontier.


    This matter involves a wide range of people, not only the death of several people, but also the children of many high-ranking officials in the capital, and one scandal after another.


    These two days, the streets are discussing this matter, even the three old ladies also know.


    "I don''t know who is crazy, and even spread that kind of crazy medicine among the children of senior officials. Fortunately, your brothers are sensible. Otherwise, if you also get the medicine, I''m afraid that old woman will have to worry about death." The three old ladies said to Shen Jingli, who gave her a massage.


    Shen Jingli and Qin looked at each other, and they all decided to hide the affairs of Jiang. Jiang was a real troublemaker. Fortunately, the capital was not peaceful recently, and there was a lot of gossip, and the old lady did not allow her to come to Mu''s house. Otherwise, she would be angry to death.


    The fool was even persuaded by the people of the Feng family to give the medicine to the second master in order to tie her husband''s heart. He thought that she was brain paste.


    "It''s really hateful. Those people are afraid that they want to use that drug to control the children of senior officials, so as to achieve some terrible purposes. They just didn''t expect that once the drug is stopped, people will fall into madness and can''t control themselves to do things that hurt others." Qin''s road.


    The three old ladies were still very angry. "They are really heartless. They even arrested a lot of good girls and asked them to do the work of serving people with sex. Fortunately, the case was solved. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people will suffer."


    "It''s not true. Moreover, when the children of high-ranking officials go crazy, the first ones to hurt are the wives and concubines in the room. It is said that in secret, many concubines have died in every official family involved." Pity those girls who are concubines. They didn''t do anything wrong, so they died.


    Qin couldn''t help shaking her head. It''s no wonder that the emperor was furious. I heard that this matter has been going on for several years secretly. Many senior officials'' children have been restrained by drugs and have done a lot of abusing their power for personal gain.


    If it was not for the servant of the third son-in-law''s family who escaped and killed two officials crazily, it would not be easy for this matter to surface, and the consequences would be even more terrible.


    "Thanks to your filial piety, I, an old woman, can be so relieved." The three old lady''s mood slightly eased, "I heard that the eldest son of Princess Fu''an was addicted to drugs and went crazy all day."


    "It''s said that the medicine was handed down by a minority nationality in the West. Originally, it can only make people excited and excited. It is usually used by the brothel elder sister zhen''er..." Some words Qin felt embarrassed to say. He laughed and then said, "later, when it came to the capital, some people added a kind of Psychedelic flower, which changed the efficacy and became addictive. Once the drug was stopped, people would become irritable and confused


    What a crime! Are these people not afraid of being punished by heaven? " The three old ladies were compassionate and "pitiful for those innocent lives who were maimed."


    Third grandmother, don''t worry. This case has been solved. The person behind the scenes will be caught soon. Your majesty will be merciless. "Shen Jingli, while serving tea to the old lady, thought that the matter was so involved that even Princess Fu''an''s residence could not be spared, and he did not know whether it would involve Mu''s house?


    Three old ladies repeatedly agreed: "yes, we must punish severely! This kind of thing is not only hard to be tolerated by nature, but also by jurisprudence. If we don''t punish them severely, how can we pacify the people''s grievances? "


    "That is to say, the gangster behind the scenes is indeed vicious. This is not only killing people''s lives, but also disturbing people''s homes. Several people were discussing this matter, and old master Yang came back from the outside.


    As if she had not slept all night, her face was full of anger. As soon as she entered the door, she knocked over a cup of tea, which frightened the people present. Qin called her maid to clean it up. The old lady asked, "what''s the matter? How can you be so atmospheric?


    Her wife has always been smiling like Maitreya Buddha. She hasn''t seen him angry for more than 20 years. What made him so angry?


    Qin quickly served tea to his father-in-law again, and an an Fen stood behind the old lady.


    Old master Yang was angry, and he knew he didn''t control it. After taking a deep breath, he said to the old lady, "it''s not the fool of the second room. I''m really angry. How could such a scum come out of our family.


    The second room made the third old man nervous, "what did Jiang do?


    Old master Yang looked at the third old man, sighed helplessly, and said, "what did Jiang Shi do? Is that girl Siqing, I Mr. Yang closed his eyes and didn''t even bother to speak.


    Shen Jingli also felt strange. How could he talk about Mu Sijing? Jiang''s brain is full of holes. She was instigated by her cousin who married into the Feng family. She took the pill and wanted to take it to Keng Er Ye. He thought it was in line with Jiang''s personality. But mu Siqing was young. Could Mu Siqing use that kind of medicine? Or she was arrested, but no one has ever heard of it.


    Not to mention Shen Jingli, even the Qin family was very curious. Qin added tea to the old man and asked, "what''s wrong with the girl Siqing? Why are you so angry? "


    Old master Yang picked up the cup and wanted to drink it, but he was not in the mood to drink it. He put the cup heavily on the table and said to them, "that girl, that girl ,He was so angry that he dropped the cup on the ground again. Shen Jingli knew that things must be bad, and the old lady''s face was even worse. Qin quickly asked people to clean it up, but he didn''t dare to ask again.


    Feng family girl for the girl, let her know the sixth prince, two people in Huguo Temple rendezvous


    Shen Jingli really didn''t expect Mu Siqing to be so bold. He met with a man before he got married. Moreover, the Huguo temple is very popular recently. Everything happens there.


    "How could that girl do such a thing?" The three old ladies were so excited that they could hardly breathe.


    Qin quickly stepped forward to hold her and gently patted her on the back. She did not expect that Mu Siqing could do such a thing.


    This is still a small matter, the main thing is, she gave the sixth prince to take that medicine, and the sixth Prince died The three old ladies are really dizzy now. The sixth Prince is dead. It can be said that she was killed by Mu Siqing. Does that girl want to destroy the whole Mu family?


    After hearing this, Qin almost couldn''t stand. How did Jiang teach her daughter? How to teach such a stupid daughter.


    "Aunt Tang, don''t be dazzled. Let someone go to the doctor quickly. Grandmother fainted." Shen Jingli is a bit rational, unlike Cheng and Zhao, who are scared silly directly.


    Hearing this, Qin sent for the doctor.


    After the decision was made, the Xu family was the most affected.


    Xu''s mother knelt down in front of the ancestral hall, weeping bitterly. She knew that her family had always been climbing on the basis of nepotism. Although she didn''t care about this behavior, she could not control them. However, she didn''t expect that they were so insane that they actually did such cruel things.


    "Master, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for this family. Please send me to the temple to repent. Because of their affinity with the Feng family, both old master Xu and his father have been deprived of their official positions. Even the elder brother of the Xu family has been demoted and released from the capital.


    The pain in Xu''s mother''s heart was so painful that she should have completely cut off the relationship with her mother''s family at the beginning, so as not to implicate the Xu family.


    Looking at his wife kneeling below, Xu''s father was tired. The sixth Prince died. Wanbin lost his son and knelt outside the hall for two hours. When the emperor learned about this, he was furious. All the people related to the Feng family who had not planned to deal with were punished. Even the third prince was banned for half a year.


    "I can''t blame you for this..." Xu''s father felt a little powerless. The anger of the son of heaven was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    Xu''s mother cried more bitterly. She would rather her husband scold her than talk to her in such a powerless voice.


    "I''m afraid there will be no turning point for my grandparents. "Mr. Xu told the truth.


    Xu''s mother stopped crying and looked up at her eldest son, who had sunken eyes and looked haggard and ferocious. It was obvious that she had worked hard for several days and nights without rest.


    She knows that her mother''s family can''t live on her own, but those are her relatives, she will still feel pain


    "Mother, don''t talk about it." "Xu Dalang waved his hand," is not to leave Beijing, maybe it''s a good thing. "


    "Well, it''s just a dismissal. What''s so sad about?" Old master Xu said, "if you feel bad about yourself, you should stay at home and recite Buddhist scriptures. Don''t go anywhere.


    Xu''s mother nodded and did not dare to say anything more. Then he turned to his son and grandson and asked them to go to the study with him.


    Two days later, the case was submitted to Xingbu for trial, and the case was in full swing. All the information came to light, and the secret agent and the Feng family were spread out. The Feng family was doomed.


    Feng''s family was robbed. All the men over the age of 16 were decapitated, and the women''s family members and those under the age of 16 were sent to the frontier.


    The third prince''s son-in-law was the commander behind the scenes, and his head was also cut off, while the third princess was banned for life. Because of the close association with the third prince, the third prince was implicated and was banned for half a year. Moreover, the influence of the third prince in the imperial court was pulled out by the majority, which was a heavy loss.


    When Jiang learned the news, he came to Mu''s house early in the morning to ask the old lady and the old master to help her save her precious daughter.


    Qin felt that this sister-in-law was really confused. Her precious daughter-in-law made such a big thing. The Emperor didn''t anger the Mu family. She was already grateful. She still had the face to ask the old master to save her damned stupid daughter


    but mu Siqing was lucky. Wanbin strongly asked to kill her and go to bury her son. But who would have expected that Mu Siqing was pregnant with a child, the sixth prince Wanbin is the only child. Even if Wanbin hates her, she can only keep her life. However, it can be expected that her future life will not be easy.

 C109

    Because of the affair of Mu Siqing, the Mu family suffered the anger from the royal family. The second master was dismissed, while the old master Mu took the initiative to resign. Jiang''s crying in front of Mu''s house was sent to the temple by the upset three old ladies.


    Niang, I''ve asked the kitchen to cook tranquilizing soup. You can have some. " Qin took a bowl of tranquilizing soup to the three old ladies.


    The three old ladies sat on the beauty couch, reached for her forehead, and shook her head pale. She was not in the mood. There were too many things happened in this period of time, and she was tired and exhausted.


    When Qin saw her like this, she felt very sad. All of them blamed Jiang''s stupid son, who never used his brain to do things. Because of her stupid mother, she raised Siqing''s stupid child.


    Qin sighed, but also to comfort the three old ladies, "mother, don''t worry, the children of the second younger brother''s family need you to teach yourself."


    Thinking of her son and grandson, the three old lady''s expression changed a little. She raised her head, but she was still tired.


    Qin didn''t say much when he saw what happened. He asked his servants to withdraw and leave quietly. Shen Jingli knew that the three old ladies were in a bad mood, so he brought xun''er to visit.


    Since the old lady said that she would teach several children in person, the children of the second master''s family stayed in Mu''s house for a month, only to see Jiang twice, for fear that Chiang would teach them in disorder.


    The children were playing in the yard and saw Shen Jingli. They all called out to be sister-in-law.


    The eldest of them, 11 years old, was a lovely little girl named Siqiao. It was said that Qiao''s sister-in-law had come from her aunt. Jiang was impatient to bring her aunt''s child, so she asked her aunt to bring her own. Shen Jingli felt that Jiang''s mind was really in a hole. The aunt was the second uncle''s roommate. She gave birth to a clever sister and raised her aunt. How could a family like the Mu family let a servant girl bring up their children? The old lady didn''t get angry with Jiang either. She just took the baby and left it by her side.


    The children of the second room were raised by the old lady since they were young. Their personalities did not follow their mother, nor did they look like Chiang. They were very clever, polite and sensible.


    It''s a pity that Jiang''s own children, she is the housewife, did nothing wrong, the old lady can''t take the children away from her.


    Six year old Mu Yu liked xun''er very much. Seeing xun''er following Shen Jingli, he hugged him and said happily, "brother, you come to play with me."


    Xun''er seems to like this brother too. He hugs Mu Yu, smacks him, kisses him, and takes out his snack from his pocket and hands it to Mu Yu, "brother, eat it." Shen Jingli is a little surprised that his son, who is protective of food, is so generous?


    Mu Yu took the sugar from xun''er and gave some to other brothers and sisters. Then they went to play hand in hand.


    Shen Jingli was very happy. Although he was a bit disordered, xun''erzhen was happy. He was also happy. "Sister in law, you can eat it, too." Mu Yu took a piece of sugar and handed it to Shen Jingli. His handsome appearance was very pleasing.


    He has a pair of black eyes like Mu Chen, with a smile on his face, which makes people can''t bear to refuse. Shen Jingli took his sugar and touched his head. "Shall we go to see grandma? "Good." He replied crisply and turned to lead xun''er.


    Jinyu and Nianhua follow behind. Seeing such a clever Mu Yu, Jinyu can''t help but say, "fortunately, the second master has personally taught Mu Yu, otherwise


    Jiang''s life is really a failure, even the servants do not think highly of her master. Love pulled her for a moment, indicating that she did not speak in front of the master.


    Several people entered the old lady''s yard. Mu Yu ran to the old lady and gave the old lady his own sugar. "Grandma gives you sugar."


    Such a caring child, no wonder the old lady is so spoiled, is he will spoil.


    When the old lady saw her lovely grandson, her expression softened a lot. She asked Mu Yu to sit beside her and asked Shen Jingli to sit down.


    Zian wasn''t affected by that, was he? "Let the servant girl serve tea, and let Jinyu take some children down to play. The old man said.


    Mu Yu solved the case, made contributions, and was appreciated by the emperor. Therefore, the request of marquis Zhenyuan to establish a son of nobility was approved. The happiest thing for mu Yu to establish a son was the head of Dehui county and Zeng Wan''er. In order to cope with Mu Chen, the two women actually sent Mu Chen an invitation at the same time and asked him to go back to Zhenyuan Houfu for dinner.


    "No The news was given by Mu 14. If he cared about it, he could not tell Mu Yu the clues he had found. Besides, Mu Yu''s contribution was not necessarily a good thing for Zhenyuan marquis.


    When Mu Yu broke the case, the interests of most officials in the court were damaged. In particular, the third prince faction lost several powerful officials. The head of Dehui county and her mother, Princess Fu''an, supported the third prince. If Mu Yu did this, he would inevitably be hated by the second prince.


    The old lady took a look at Shen Jingli and sighed, "zi''an is a good child. The title was originally


    SHEN Jingli interrupted her," if you want a title, you will rely on your own strength.


    Mu Yu is older than Mu Chen. He is the eldest son of the Marquis of Zhenyuan. His mother is a relative of the royal family. Now he has made great achievements. It is natural for him to inherit the title."That''s right. Zi an is a man of ability." Thinking of Mu Chen, the old lady was a little relieved.


    After chatting, the old lady talked about Mu Siqing. After finding out that she was pregnant, Mu Siqing was taken into the palace and lived with Wanbin. However, Wanbin resented that she had killed her son and was not good to her. She could not beat her or starve her, so she attacked her every day.


    Mu Siqing is just a 16-year-old girl. She is not strong enough to bear. Every day she listens to Wanbin''s scolding, she feels sad. She also remembers that the sixth Prince died beside her, and she has nightmares every night and makes her look haggard.


    "The child''s life was ruined." Speaking of Mu Siqing, the old lady has some heartache in her eyes. After all, she is her grandson. Although she has been taught bad by Jiang, she is also the little baby she grew up with. How can she not be distressed.


    Shen Jingli didn''t say anything. Mu Siqing''s situation was indeed pitiful, but everything was her own fault. She had to bear the consequences of her own. "Pity my son


    in fact, it was the second master who suffered the most in the whole incident. His wife actually wanted to poison herself. His daughter learned to climb the bed before he came out of the cabinet, so he killed the sixth prince. Therefore, he was stopped and fell from the cloud to the bottom. How could he feel better.


    Seeing that the old lady was so miserable, Shen Jingli didn''t know what to say to comfort her, so he proposed to accompany her to the hot spring club to have a hot spring and relax.


    The old lady just wanted to relax her mind. After listening to Shen Jingli''s suggestion, she agreed.


    The old lady followed Shen Jingli to the hot spring guild hall. The most important thing in Yang''s family recently was the marriage of Yang Ningyi. Yang Ningyi was 19 years old. If he did not marry quickly, his reputation would not be damaged, and his younger brothers and sisters would not be able to get married.


    Since Yang ningxiu left, Cheng and Zhao became more cautious about choosing husband for their daughter and son-in-law. They were not sure whether to make up their minds, and asked Shen Jingli to come and advise them together.


    Speaking of Yang Ningyi''s marriage, Shen Jingli''s first thought was Mu Jing. The two people''s aura might be a good match.


    However, the two people did not make it clear, and he was not easy to talk about it casually. In case those two people didn''t mean it, he would not have made a fool of himself.


    I think the only son of the young prefect, Mr. Yun, is very good. " Zhao put a picture on the table with a satisfied smile on his face. It seems that he likes this young man very much. "Although he is an only child, he is not arrogant by his pet. He is filial, knowledgeable and reasonable. He shares many of the same hobbies with Yi''er, and he should be able to get along well.


    However, Cheng did not agree. She shook her head and said, "Lord Yun is such an only child. How can he let him marry a couple of sons?


    As a matter of fact, many matchmakers come to talk about marriage. They either let Yang Ning be his concubine or fill in the house. Those who are willing to take him as their real wife are either the families of humble officials or the families of merchants.


    Cheng had no family view, otherwise she would not have married her daughter to the son of a businessman. What she worried about was that Yang Ningyi had been wronged in the past.


    When Cheng said this, Zhao was also worried, and picked up another portrait, "what about the young minister of Dali Temple talking about adults? She is twenty-five years old. She is much older than Yi''er, but she has only two rooms in her family. There is no other concubine''s room. Yi''er has married in the past


    First lady, second lady, it''s not good... " A servant girl rushed in.


    What''s wrong? What are you talking about? " Zhao stood up, looked at the flustered servant girl, and said, "slow down, what happened to you


    fifth young master The more anxious the servant girl is, the less she will say it.


    Hearing her talk about Yang Ningyi, Zhao felt nervous. Seeing that she couldn''t say it again, Zhao was more anxious and urged her to say, "what''s wrong with Yi''er?"


    "Five young master, five young master is carried back by a man


    "What?" Zhao cried out and rushed out to find out who was going to discredit her son. As soon as Shen Jingli heard this, he thought it was Mu Jing, but he didn''t know what happened to Yang Ningyi. He actually needed someone to hold him back.


    Cheng saw her sister-in-law rushing out in a hurry, a little helpless, so loud, not to let the whole world know that Ning Yi and men, tangled?


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Cheng said to Shen Jingli.


    Yang Ningyi was indeed brought back by Mu Jing. His whole body was wet and shivering. His face was covered by a curtain cap. He could not see his expression clearly. But judging from his trembling appearance, he knew that his face would not be better.


    As soon as Zhao saw his son''s appearance, she was distressed. She immediately forgot to ask Mu Jing to settle the account. She said with heartache: "what''s the matter? How did it happen? Didn''t you go to the shop of Ningxin to help?


    The child is the flesh that fell from his body. Seeing his son so miserable, Zhao''s heart ached and red eyes. He quickly ordered his servants to prepare warm water and took Mu Jing to Yang Ningyi''s room.

 C110

    After bathing Yang Ningyi with warm water, she changed her clothes into clean clothes and asked the doctor to come to see him. She was sure that he had just fallen into the water and was frightened. Zhao felt relieved and had time to ask Mu Jing what had happened. How could her son fall into the water?


    "I don''t know the specific situation. When I came back from the racecourse, I saw a runaway carriage running towards the edge of the cliff, so I ran after it. The carriage fell off the cliff and fell into the pool below. He was scared. When I rescued him from the water, he was a little confused." Mu Jing''s eyebrows are light, and there is a erasure in his eyes.


    God knows what he felt when he saw him struggling in the water? He never knew that one day he would have the idea of destroying the earth and the sky.


    The carriage is out of control? " Zhao called out, remembering that there were several other children who went out together, and called the servant girl to come in, "send someone to find the sixth young master and two young ladies, ningya and Ningxi."


    This is not simple to listen to, Zhao quickly it conspiracy, that there is someone behind their home.


    She couldn''t stop worrying and walked back and forth in the room, "sister-in-law, I''m worried about several children.


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just an accident." Cheng''s calmer than Zhao''s, but Zhao''s words really let her waver, and she couldn''t help thinking, is there really someone targeting their family or several children?


    Old lady Yang heard Yang Ningyi fall into the water, and rushed to come over. As soon as she entered the door, she asked, "well done, how can Ning Yi fall into the water?"


    Cheng did not dare to tell the old lady that he had fallen into the water carelessly, and the doctor had come to see him. He was only frightened and had no serious problem.


    "It is this young master who rescued Ning Yi." Cheng points to Mu Jingdao. She looks at Mu Jing with a soft look. Mu Jing is young and handsome. Seeing the runaway carriage, he can act bravely for justice, which shows that he is of good character. If not, she can arrange him with Ning Yi.


    Old lady Yang takes a look at Mu Jing. Mu Jing looks similar to Mu Chen. The old lady''s eyes are fierce. She can see the relationship between him and Mu Chen.


    "Thank you very much


    "You don''t have to be too polite. The fifth young master is the cousin of the fourteenth brother. That''s my cousin. It''s just a little work." Mu Jing smiles heartily.


    Shen Jingli felt that the boy was a little confused. Judging from his expression when he just entered the door, he clearly cared about Yang Ningyi. At the moment, he didn''t take the opportunity to say that he looked at people as his cousin. He really didn''t know what to say about him.


    Yang Ningyi actually woke up and just heard this sentence. He felt a ray of loss in his heart, and he was unable to speak ¡£


    He felt that he was a little strange. He felt lost for mu Jing''s words? Did he like him? He was ashamed of the idea, his heart pounding, thinking that he had just been held by him all the way.


    Knowing that Yang Ningyi is OK, Mrs. Yang is relieved and asks Mu Jing to go to the front room for tea and leave him to eat at home to thank him for saving Yang Ningyi.


    Shen Jingli didn''t follow him, but stayed in the room to look after Yang Ningyi. As soon as he left, he put out his hand and pinched Yang Ningyi''s nose?


    He has been paying attention to the interaction between mu Jing and Yang Ningyi. As soon as Yang Ningyi wakes up, he finds out, and obviously feels his mood changes. The boy may have been in love with Mu Jing.


    It''s not easy to pretend when he is found. Yang Ningyi opens his eyes and pulls out a pale smile at Shen Jingli, "cousin, when did you find out?


    He thought he was a good disguise. Did the others find out?


    It''s so obvious that it''s hard to find out. " Shen Jingli poked him in the cheek, poured a cup of warm water, fed him a drink, and said, "well done, how did you run to the suburbs? Is the carriage out of control? "


    Yang Ningyi''s eyes darkened. It seemed that he remembered his previous experience in the carriage, and the child trembled involuntarily. Seeing him like this, Shen Jingli knew that he was not willing to recall the previous events, and did not dare to ask more questions. He just held him gently and comforted him in a low voice.


    "Don''t think too much about it. First drink a bowl of tranquilizing soup and have a good sleep. Everything will be OK." Shen Jingli smiles and comforts him, but he thinks that when he goes back, he must let Weizuo investigate this matter to see who is targeting the Yang family.


    Yang Ningyi nodded, lying on the bed, but there was no sleepiness, he was also thinking, in the end, who killed him? Why hurt him?


    "Don''t think about it. Keep your eyes closed and you''ll be able to fall asleep soon." Shen Jingli covers his quilt.


    Yang Ningyi reluctantly squeezed out a smile, obediently closed his eyes, turned over and faced the wall. Knowing that he must not be able to sleep, Shen Jingli frowned and told his servants to wait outside and left the yard.


    As soon as he got out of the yard, Yang ningya met several people who were in a hurry to come back. As soon as Yang ningya saw him, he immediately went forward to seize his hand and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with my fifth brother, cousin?"? Is the injury serious


    SHEN Jingli feels that her mood swings a little bit. She grabs his arm tightly and does not control his strength well. His fingernail pinches his hand. He looks at her and sees that she is not only worried, but also has a little guilt in her eyes.Is it her that matters? Just hurt Yang Ningyi by mistake?


    "There are some bruises on his hands and feet. It''s not particularly serious, but he''s scared and his mood is a little unstable. Just after he''s asleep, don''t go in and disturb him."


    Hearing that Yang Ningyi was not seriously injured, Yang ningya breathed a sigh of relief and felt more guilty. Yang Ningxi hugged her from behind and patted her shoulder gently to show her comfort.


    Yang ningya feel very sad in the heart, turn back to rely on Yang Ningxi body whispering sobbing. Stop crying. It''s not your fault at all


    Hearing this, she seems to know the inside story. Shen Jingli''s eyes twinkled and let them all go together.


    old lady Yang and Mu Jing are very happy to chat. Mu Jing is a cheerful person, and she is used to amuse the old people. She is amused by him and laughs all the time, saying that the old lady Mu has a good grandson.


    Seeing several grandchildren of the Yang family come in, Mu Jing quickly gets up to leave. Shen Jingli sees this and leaves with Mu Jing.


    In the evening, when Mu Chen came back from the barracks, Shen Jingli told his servants to fetch water and wait on him to take a bath before telling him about today''s affairs.


    "Let Wei Zuo check." Mu Chen held him in his arms, unsettled his belt with both hands, looked at him greedily with his eyes, and replied carelessly.


    Shen Jingli raised his eyebrows and felt that Mu 14 was getting more and more serious. He put his hand around his waist and said, "I''ll tell you something serious. Can you be more serious?"


    I haven''t been close to you for days He has been busy in the barracks these days, and he has been away from home for many days. He really missed him in the


    camp. He leaned over and greedily sucked the forest breath from him. In just a few days, he felt like he had lived a few lives.


    "I miss you so much." One day apart seems three autumns.


    Shen Jingli felt that there was a fire in his eyes that could ignite him. He leaned close to him and rubbed his cheek with his face. Mu Chen took the opportunity to hold him and fall on the bed.


    When his coat was untied, Mu Chen pecked Shen Jingli''s lips, "don''t worry, Ning Yi will be OK.


    it''s a good thing for Shen Jingli to get along well with his grandparents, but it''s not wonderful if it hinders their communication.


    "Hmmm!" He snorted without giving a definite answer.


    At this time, Mu Chen is like a big boy with no slovenly appearance. His shadow is reflected in a pair of beautiful eyes. The flaming flame is always waiting to devour him.


    Shen Jingli smiles and kisses his lips. It is a gentle kiss with deliberate temptation.


    With a smile in his eyes, Mu Chen bowed his head and deeply kissed him. Everything became fierce. They were like wild animals who had been thirsty for a long time. They were tearing each other and constantly searching for each other. They wanted to attack each other wholeheartedly.


    "Bang, bang, Bang "Am, am


    just as the two were ready to combine, they knocked on the door eagerly and xun''er called out with a slight cry to make them brake urgently.


    Shen Jingli quickly pushed Mu Chen, sat up, put on his clothes, and hurried to open the door, "xun''er, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chen looked at him plaintively, and fell powerlessly on the bed. What did he cry about at night?


    Mu Chen hated to gnaw his teeth and cut this, thinking in his heart that he would send the kid to his grandfather''s house tomorrow.


    "Am, xun''er is afraid." Xun''er dragged his little pillow and stood at the door pitifully. Seeing Shen Jingli, he rushed forward and hugged his feet. "Am, what a big monster. A big monster wants to eat xun''er."


    As soon as Shen Jingli heard that he had a nightmare, he bent down to hold him and gently patted him on the back, saying, "xun''er is not afraid. There is no big monster. It''s just a dream.


    Xun Er sobbed in a low voice, pathetic way: "sleep with Eminem."


    "Well, am will sleep with you." After closing the door, Shen Jingli takes xun''er in and puts his small pillow in the middle of the shelf bed, and then he is allowed to lie in bed.


    Mu Chen looked at xun''er, who was holding Shen Jingli tightly. Suddenly, he felt that his son was a bit in the way and wanted to throw him out.


    Feeling the malice from his father, xun''er tried to shrink away from Shen Jingli and cried in a low voice: "am, xun''er is afraid.


    Shen Jingli immediately stretched out his foot and kicked Mu Chen for a while. His tone was not good: "don''t look so serious, it will scare the children.


    Mu Chen''s expression is even worse. This stinky kid must be thrown out tomorrow. "Good, sleep well, don''t pay attention to your father." Shen Jingli gently coaxes xun''er.


    Accompanied by Eminem, xun''er soon fell asleep. His face was red and soft. He seemed to be dreaming of a dream.


    Seeing his son sleeping soundly, Shen Jingli showed a relaxed smile. Mu Chen saw him like this and put his hand around their father and son and said, "sleep."

 C111

    Fearing that Yang Ningyi would leave the root of his illness, Mrs. Yang ordered him to keep quiet and not to go out for a short time, nor allow others to disturb him.


    Jiyue and Qingfeng came back from the outside, listening to the gossip said by the people in the house, they were worried. Qingfeng came in with a new plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake and put it in the lower right corner of Yang Ningyi''s book. He said with a sad face: "young master, people in the house are saying that someone saw the dead watch girl in the yard last night. He said that the table girl came to revenge, so you fell into the water.


    The vividness of the picture is like the soul of a girl floating in the yard, which makes him cold all over. He always feels gloomy and full of ghost.


    Yang Ningyi was drawing a picture of plum blossoms. The plum tree was already in shape. He was about to add a bird to the branch. However, he didn''t feel it right. He didn''t know how to start writing. He thought it over and over again on the draft paper. It seemed that he didn''t hear the breeze and didn''t even raise his head.


    Ji Yue, who followed him in, said, "I''ve heard people say that. In the middle of the night, I went to the cottage and saw the girl float past from the yard. That''s a new servant. I haven''t seen his cousin before, but he looks just like her. I''m really flustered. "


    As soon as the young master had an accident, there was a ghost in the house. Everyone would connect the two things together.


    Jiyue polished the ink for Yang Ningyi, with a little panic on her expression. She was most afraid of those monsters. Listening to other people''s words, she was afraid to sleep at night.


    The breeze sighed and said, "let''s not scare ourselves. Where are ghosts in the world? It''s all nonsense. "


    As soon as Qingfeng''s words fell, Yang Ningyi raised his head. As soon as the bird on the plum branch was finished, he removed the paperweight and picked it up. He handed it to Qingfeng and said, "dry the painting and put it away."


    Qingfeng takes over the painting, looks at Yang Ningyi''s calm and non polish face, opens his mouth and stops talking. Yang Ningyi laid a piece of Xuan paper again and said, "if you have something to say, why do you hesitate?


    "Young master, there is a story about Biao girl in the mansion. It is said that she has come to revenge for her death." "Nonsense." Yang Ningyi''s hand shook, ink fainted on the paper, broke the pen, he tightened his eyebrows and said: "pay attention to who is spreading rumors, Yang''s house does not need this kind of discussion of the master''s servants."


    Qingfeng and Jiyue looked at each other and nodded. They all looked down on the rumor monger in their heart. Yang Ningyi took the ink stick in Jiyue''s hand, waved to them, and said, "I''m all right here. Go down and have a rest. I''ll call you if you have something."


    After sending Qingfeng and Jiyue out, Yang Ningyi changed a clean piece of paper and drew a few bamboo sticks. Suddenly, he lost interest. He got up, put the pen tube in place, left the book case, and opened the closed west window.


    After many years, when he heard about his cousin again, his mood was very complicated.


    My cousin went to live in Yang''s house at that time because she was also a Qin lover and had the best relationship with ningya. She often tasted tea and discussed the piano together. My cousin is a person who has made a marriage, and the object of the engagement is a member of a scholarly family. My cousin likes that person very much. When she talks about him, she is full of love.


    But one day, Ning Ya and his cousin went to Huguo temple to offer incense. On their way back, they came across a rainstorm and stayed in Chuang Tzu outside the city. They happened to encounter a whole family trapped in the heavy rain. His cousin suggested that he should be taken in for one night.


    As a result, the next night, my cousin bumped into the whole person to give a gift to Ning ya. Her cousin was very angry and decided that Ning Ya seduced the whole person. She not only slapped Ning Ning ya, but also set fire to kill Ning Ya in the middle of the night.


    Fortunately, Ning Ya''s servant girl is alert, so that Ning Ya escaped this robbery, but cousin burned his face, and the whole person was seriously injured.


    When she came back, the whole family went to withdraw the engagement. Her cousin was in great pain, so she stayed at the Yang family and insisted that Ning Ya seduced Ju Ren and said that she would marry Ju Ren and that Ning Ya would marry her to be a concubine.


    How can old lady Yang and Cheng agree? Naturally, she refused. Her cousin was so sad that she hanged herself.


    Youyou sighed. Yang Ningyi raised her hand and was about to close the window. However, she saw a gray pigeon flying over and landing on the edge of the window, pecking her wings cleverly. Yang Ningyi looked out of the window in some wonder, thinking that it was someone who was playing a prank.


    "Who sent you here?" He reached out and touched the wings of the pigeon, which tilted its head and buried it in its wings.


    Yang Ningyi found that there was something tied to its feet. He took it down and looked at it. It was a piece of paper, which said, "in the evening, I''ll pick you up. It was Mu Jing.


    Yang Ningyi''s eyes widened. He quickly put the note away and looked around cautiously. When he found no one, he closed the window. He held the note in his hands and looked at it carefully for several times. His heart was pounding wildly.


    What does he mean by that? Come and pick him up for what?


    He couldn''t help thinking about it. He was restless and excited. He sat behind the desk and lay in bed for a while. But he was very excited when he thought that Mu Jing would come to him.


    Mu Jing came in through the wall, avoiding the courtyard of Yang''s house and breaking into Yang Ningyi''s room through the window. Yang Ningyi is changing clothes. Seeing him turn over the window and come in, he is almost frightened to scream. Mu Jing is afraid that his voice will attract servants and cause unnecessary trouble, so he quickly covers his mouth."No, it''s me."


    Yang Ningyi nodded, and Mu Jingcai let him go. At this time, Mu Jingcai found that he was only wearing a white inner garment. His clothes were a little broad, which made him look a little thin. He blushed slightly because of his shyness, and his appearance made him feel beautiful.


    Can''t help but get close to it. Just as he was about to kiss his forehead, Yang Ningyi said, "can you go out first and I''ll change my clothes?"


    He lowered his head, a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry." Mu Jing realized his behavior Meng Lang, he apologized and went out of the room. Yang Ningyi changed his clothes, and Mu Jing took him over the wall and left Yang''s house.


    Mu Jing''s horse is in the alley behind. They come out over the wall. Mu Jing holds him on the horse and asks him to lean on his arms and ride to the outside of the city.


    "Where are you taking me?


    Mu Jing''s left hand is around his waist, and his back is close to his chest. This intimate posture makes him unable to think. He breathes the sunshine from him greedily and finds that he misses him a little.


    An interesting place. " He slightly hooked the corner of his lips and stole a kiss in his ear while Yang Ningyi was not paying attention.


    The other party didn''t notice anything, but his ears were sharp and red, and he seemed to be a little shy. Mu Jing couldn''t help laughing. He thought that this man was cold-blooded and was not easy to get close to. He didn''t expect to be so shy.


    they came to a village outside the city. Mu Jing tied his horse to the forest in the distance, carried Yang Ningyi to the roof and hid.


    "What are you going to do Yang Ningyi asked in a puzzled way. "Shhh! "Mu Jing made a silent gesture.


    Yang Ningyi tightened her eyebrows and was about to continue to ask, but when she heard the sound of opening the door, she looked up in a hurry and saw a man with a curtain hat and a tight cover coming in.


    As soon as she entered the door, a man with a beard came out, and the man threw a purse.


    Well done last time.


    The beard weighed the purse in his hand, and with a smile on his face, he said, "if it wasn''t for an obstacle on the way, my brothers would certainly have caught that pair and had a good time."


    As he spoke, his eyes exuded an evil breath. Yang Ningyi could not help feeling a chill. "In a few days, they will go to the Huguo temple to offer incense. I will ask someone to lead her out. You can take advantage of this opportunity to rob her. After the success, you will benefit."


    The man''s voice was cold, with a strong hatred in his voice.


    The Yang family is an official family. Is this money? "Out of it came another woman in a blouse, with a look of greed in her eyes.


    Yang family? Yang Ningyi was shocked. Then, he saw a big man with a scar on his face coming out of it. He also carried a machete in his hand. As soon as he saw him, Yang Ningyi immediately became red with anger and his whole body was shaking.


    That''s him. He knocked the coachman out of control. Did they want to harm him and the Yang family?


    Mu Jing holds his hand and gives him invisible power. "As long as you get things done, money is not a problem."


    Money easy to deal with, the woman flattered a smile, nodded repeatedly, "received the deposit, we will certainly do the things beautiful."


    The man nodded and took out a ingot of gold. He said coldly, "others can do whatever you want, but you must send Yang ningya to the brothel."


    She''s going to turn her into a bitch.


    How much hatred is this? The woman''s eyes flashed disdain, but her face was still hung with a flattering smile. She greedily took the ingot of gold, bit it, and then took it away.


    After the transaction was completed, the woman with the curtain and hat left. The scarred man said to the woman, "sister-in-law, the Yang family is an official family. If you rob the Yang family, you will get into a lawsuit.


    "After this, we''ll leave here and go south. Who knows we did it." The woman doesn''t care. When the money goes into her pocket, she still wants to spit it out?


    The beard reached out and patted the scarred man on the shoulder and said, "this business is safe and sound. We will leave when we get the money. It will be OK."


    Scar big man thought about their plan and thought the business was feasible, so he nodded. "What do you want to tell me?" Yang Ningyi looks at Mu Jing to lead the horse and can''t help asking.


    Mu Jing took the horse and sat on it with him in his arms. Then he slowly opened his mouth, "that woman''s name is Zhao Yuan. The last time you fell into the water, she ordered people to do it."


    Zhao Yuan?


    Yang Ningyi coagulates eyebrows. He doesn''t know a woman named Zhao Yuan. What kind of hatred does this woman have with their family? Some of the brothers and sisters wanted to destroy them.


    "You have a grudge against her?"


    "I don''t know this man. "Yang Ningyi shook his head, turned to look at Mu Jing and said," something has happened in the house recently. Some servants said that they saw ghosts in the middle of the night and floated around in the yard. I suspect that someone deliberately targeted Yang''s house. "


    What does the woman named Zhao Yuan want to do?


    Surnamed Zhao, I don''t know why. He has a shadow in his mind.

 C112

    "Where are you taking me?


    Early in the morning, Yang Ningyi asked her to turn left and right into an alley in the west of the city. Without saying what she meant, Yang ningya, who didn''t sleep well, was inevitably a bit grumpy.


    "A place


    this is no saying. Yang ningya frowns in displeasure. She doesn''t think Yang Ningyi will have no purpose. She brought her here all the way, but she can''t understand what can happen in this alley that is related to their family?


    She frowned, the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t understand. By accident, she bumped into Yang Ningyi, who stopped at the corner. She hit the bridge of her nose, and she screamed, "why do you stop suddenly? My nose is going to break..."


    God, if her nose is crooked, does she want to be a person in the future?


    "Shh!" Yang Ningyi turned back to her and made a gesture of silence. Yang ningya quickly covered her mouth and felt a heavy atmosphere.


    She went up and quietly asked, "brother Wu, what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the house carefully." Yang Ningyi stepped back and gave her a seat, pointing to a family in front of her.


    "Is there anything wrong with that family?" How to look at it, it is an ordinary family.


    Yang ningya frowned and couldn''t figure out what Yang Ningyi was thinking. At this moment, a sedan chair stopped at the door of the family, and Yang ningya immediately got up to 120000 spirit.


    "It''s Lord Fang of Taichang temple." Yang ningya twisted her eyebrows with a bad premonition.


    The boy came to knock on the door, and a servant girl opened the door, followed by a woman in white with a veil. She gracefully hooked the arm of Lord Fang and led him in.


    "That''s Mr. Fang''s outer room. It''s Zhao Yuan. The last time I fell into the water, she ordered people to do it." Yang Ningyi said calmly.


    "Why did she do it?" Yang ningya is puzzled.


    "It''s not clear yet, but I suspect she has something to do with cousin Zhao Xuan. Zhao Xuan?


    If Yang ningya is struck by lightning, she stares at Yang Ningyi with round eyes. She shakes her head and is unwilling to accept this saying, "you are nonsense. How many years have your cousin died? How could it have anything to do with her?


    Yang ningya''s mood is very complicated. She doesn''t know how to believe this. In her heart, she doesn''t want to desecrate a dead person. However, she feels that Yang Ningyi will not cheat her.


    "It''s just your guess, it''s not the truth." She argued, turned and left.


    Her shoulders trembled uncontrollably, and her rapid and unsteady steps revealed her panic and uneasiness


    she thought about the causes and consequences, and thought of the note she had got before the accident. The habits revealed by the person who wrote the note vaguely resembled cousin Zhao Xuan.


    Is this really related to my cousin? She doubted in her heart, and suddenly a detail came to her mind. "Brother Wu, did you just say that woman is Lord Fang''s outer room?"


    Yang Ningyi nodded, "it is said that she is a very mysterious woman, so far no one knows what she looks like.


    Because of this, he suspected that she had something to do with his cousin.


    Yang ningya pondered for a while, then turned to look at Yang Ningyi and said, "brother Wu, yesterday Mrs. Fang proposed to my mother at your house."


    It is a coincidence or deliberate, Yang ningya feel to have a good look into this matter.


    After dinner, Yang Ningyi went back to the room accompanied by Qingfeng. Qingfeng made the bed and quilt and said that someone said he saw the watch girl in the middle of the night again in the morning. I wonder if someone took advantage of the watch girl''s affairs to make trouble on purpose?


    He was upset when he mentioned it. People in the mansion talked about these things all day long, which made him have nightmares in the middle of the night.


    the breeze sighed and cleaned up the book case.


    Find out who spread the rumor? "Yang Ningyi sat on the Luohan bed and asked casually.


    "I''m afraid it''s not from one person." Qingfeng frowned. "Recently, the eldest lady is also checking, finding out that she is a cook in the big kitchen. She has expelled people, but the rumor has not stopped."


    People in the mansion are in a state of panic recently. Everyone asks about Miss Biao. He expects that he will soon hear the rumor that the fourth miss is forcing Miss Biao to death.


    Yang Ningyi''s eyes flashed. He didn''t speak. The breeze sorted things out and asked Yang Ningyi what else he needed.


    No, you go down first. "He waved away the breeze.


    After Qingfeng left, Yang Ningyi sat on the Luohan bed for a while. He felt that the room was too quiet. Instead, he felt restless. He wanted to do something to divert his attention. He simply went to the back of the book case and drew a brush. As soon as he drew two bamboos, he heard what sounds like by the window. He thought to himself, is it not the carrier pigeon coming again?


    As soon as he heard it, he didn''t touch the window. Just feel a gust of wind blowing in the face, there is a shadow flashed by, and then someone pasted it from the back, hugged him, said: "scared?"


    The low mute voice rings in the ear, Yang Ningyi eyebrows light Yang, in the heart thought, this guy is to turn over the wall to turn the habit?


    Our house has a gate. "In the middle of the night, if the servant sees a man hiding in his room, he can''t even tell ten mouths.Come in through the gate. I can''t see you. " He leaned against him, surrounded by a faint fragrance, which came from his hair and breath, which made him feel very comfortable and at ease.


    Yang Ningyi looked up at him. The man leaned on him with ease, as if he really cared about him.


    Irresistible throbbing, closed heart door seems to be forced to break through a hole, he lowered his eyebrows and pondered, reached out to push Mu Jing, "if people see you here, my reputation will be completely destroyed."


    I can marry you. "


    This surprised both of them. Yang Ningyi looked up in amazement. Seeing the surprise in Mu Jing''s eyes, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart. He almost believed the impulse and irresponsible words. He was really stupid


    it''s not enough to be injured once. Do you want to do it again?


    Br >


    , what did he really see in his eyes? You really want to marry me. " Yang Ningyi laughed and didn''t take his words seriously.


    Under this impulse, the oath said casually should not be true. If you really rest assured, the one who will be hurt will be himself. He has already suffered a time and should learn to be more intelligent.


    "I..."


    Yang Ningyi interrupted him, "don''t say, I didn''t let you take charge of it.


    there was a smell of food in the air, a smell of mushrooms and fresh meat. It was very sweet. Yang Ningyi swallowed his mouth and felt a little hungry.


    Mu Jing looked at him like this, couldn''t help laughing, and then came up and put his arms around him, "I took Liji yuntun in the north of the city.


    It smells good. " He was not stingy with praise.


    "It''s the best wonton in Beijing." It''s also unique.


    Tut, to three points of color to open the dyeing house, Yang Ningyi looked at his complacent appearance, inexplicably appeared in the mind of a big dog, can not help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu Jing naturally took Yang Ningyi''s hand and asked him to sit down on the Luohan bed. Then he took the wonton to him and flattered him: "have a taste."


    Yang Ningyi first spoon soup, the soup is delicious, he tasted the wonton, smooth and refreshing, mushroom and fresh meat taste perfect fusion, really delicious.


    "How?" He had a smile in his eyes and a happy mood. "Not bad." He scooped another wonton.


    Mu Jing smile more happy, some forget to kiss Yang Ningyi on the cheek, "next time I take you to eat in the shop, do not have some flavor."


    Because of surprise, the spoon fell from his hands, Mu Jing quickly bent down to catch the half spoon. What happened?


    Not aware that his actions were inappropriate, Mu Jing sat down beside Yang Ningyi, scooped a wonton to his mouth, and said with a smile, "it''s clumsy to eat a wonton."


    Yang Ningyi passively opens his mouth, and his heart is rolling with strange emotions. He looks at Mu Jing without knowing what to say.


    After eating a bowl of wonton, Mu Jing strolled around Yang Ningyi''s room.


    What are you doing tonight? "The food is a little bit full. Yang Ningyi sits on the bed and rubs his stomach gently. Mu Jing went to the book case where he was before, picked up the bamboo which he had just drawn half of, and exclaimed that


    the writing style is good, and it seems that he has worked hard for the next time. " His eyesight is sharp. He is practicing everyday.


    Being praised by him, Yang Ningyi blushed with some bad intentions. In the past, he wanted to take the painting back, "you, you give it back to me."


    What a shame. This semi-finished product is praised.


    Mu Jing looked up at him and thought that his shy appearance was very good-looking, and his eyes were shining with smart light, as if they could absorb him in.


    For a long time, he refused to get married because he felt that the young ladies and shuang''er were pretentious and arrogant, and looked down upon anyone. He clearly felt that he was reckless and didn''t really like him, and because of his family background, he pretended to be pleased with him.


    He stretched out his hand and stroked his cheek, thinking, if this person, marriage would be good. "Give me back the painting." He repeated.


    He handed the paper over, and Yang Ningyi reached out for it, but he took it back. He folded it carefully and put it in his arms. He said, "love token."


    Where is Yang Ningyi willing to go over and ask: "Mr. mu, this is an unfinished painting. Do you take it and feel uncomfortable with the token of love?"


    If this word really wants to spread out, he really does not need to be a man. Yang Ningyi is a bit anxious and reaches out to grab mu Jinghuai.


    Mu Jing smiles and deliberately distorts his meaning: "do you want to return a gift?


    Yang ningyihong''s face is red. He doesn''t mean it. He takes a step back and keeps a certain distance with Mu Jing.


    Now there is a big misunderstanding. How can he explain it?


    Yang Ningyi is a little flustered, but mu Jing is very natural. He unties the sachet which is not in his waist and puts it into his hand. He says: "love token."


    Yang Ningyi only felt that he took a hot potato and wanted to throw it but couldn''t throw it away. He really didn''t mean to exchange love Keepsake with him. Moreover, an unfinished painting is a kind of love token. He didn''t dislike it, and he felt ashamed of himself.Mu Jing looked at his bitter face and couldn''t help laughing. Did he feel so wronged by exchanging Keepsake with him? Look, his face is all crumpled up.


    Mu Jing went to Qingque house to have breakfast with Qin''s family. Qin was thrifty. Breakfast was a bowl of millet porridge and a plate of hawthorn cake. Because Mu Jing wanted to come over, he added a plate of steamed stuffed bun and a small dish of green vegetables.


    Mu Jing sat on the stool carelessly, picked up a bun and began to gnaw. Qin came over with a bowl of millet porridge. Seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "I eat so fast. The government usually treats you badly.


    Look at his wolfing appearance, people who don''t know think he was abused in the house.


    Mu Jing swallows a mouthful of steamed buns and looks up at Qin''s family with a smile, "the food on the mother''s side is better."


    This said that Qin''s heart a burst of sweetness, the smile on her face is more brilliant, she put vegetables into Mu Jing''s bowl, "eat more, you''ve lost weight recently."


    Mu Jing thinks it''s a little funny. In his mother''s eyes, he probably hasn''t been fat, right? Although he thought so, he ate a steamed bun and half a dish of vegetables obediently.


    "Are you going on a mission today?" Qin didn''t know his son''s daily business. He only heard from his eldest son yesterday that he might leave the city today.


    Well, we''re going to catch a thief. " Mu Jing played down the matter and didn''t take it to heart.


    his son had a big heart, and Qin couldn''t do anything about it. He could only tell him, "be careful, and don''t be careless."


    I see. "Mu Jing wiped his mouth, got up and said," I''m leaving.


    Qin''s sharp eyes saw that the sachet that he often hung around his waist was missing. It was embroidered by Mu Jing when she was 16 years old. It contained the peace talisman that she went to Ci''en Temple to ask for. He always carried it close to his body and never left his body.


    "where is your sachet "Send someone off."


    After a careless reply, he ran away, leaving Qin''s family in a daze for a long time, and then suddenly burst out laughing, "Qin Ma, let Yuanyang go and find the safety of serving the young master. "My son sent out the sachet, does it mean that she is going to drink the new daughter-in-law tea soon?


    Qin''s heart was happy. Her son was twenty-two. She refused to marry. Her hair was almost gray. Now that she knew that her son might have a sweetheart, how could she not be happy?


    "Madame is in a good mood today." Qin Ma bubble a pot of good Biluochun, see Qin smile happy, can not help but say.


    "I''m glad that jing''er has a sweetheart."


    When Qin''s mother heard this, she also laughed. She was Qin''s wet nurse. She married with Qin''s family and grew up watching Mu Jing grow up. Naturally, she knew that his wife was worried about the young master''s marriage. Now that the young master has someone he likes, his wife is afraid that she is very happy.


    I haven''t had a wedding in this mansion for a long time. "


    "Not really." Qin''s eyes narrowed with a smile. She had to find out which girl she was, so as to find a lucky day to propose a marriage.


    When Ping An heard that the eldest lady wanted to see him, he came in a hurry.


    "What can I do for you, madam?" He thought to himself, did the young master do something earth shaking recently? His wife again reproached him for not taking good care of the young master.


    "Who have you been in contact with recently?" Qin put down the teacup and put his finger on the table.


    Ping An''s heart cluttered, and he quickly knelt down and said, "the young master only went to the military camp and the fourteenth young master''s house recently."


    "Only to zi''an mansion?" Qin frowned. "Who did he meet?


    Ping An thought and said, "I''ve met King Jing and master Xu''s husband, as well as some young girls of the Yang family."


    How many girls in the Yang family? Qin''s eyes lit up, smiling, waving, let Ping''an leave, "OK, you go down."

 C113

    A few days later, the Yang family received an invitation from the Mu family. Mrs. Mu''s Qin family held a flower feast in Chuang Tzu in the west of the city, inviting all the official wives to go with them.


    Although the second official of the Imperial Academy is not in charge of the Imperial Academy, some of the so-called senior officials in the Imperial Academy are not in charge of the Imperial Academy, At the beginning of his career, he could only do editing in the Imperial Academy, not to mention other students. No matter how big or small his official position is, he will always call out to be a teacher when he meets Mu Hongyuan. His position can be imagined.


    Even the military generals in the imperial court are striving to make friends with the Mu family. The children of the Mu family are the son-in-law in the hearts of the famous girls in the capital city. Many official wives are looking forward to becoming relatives with the Mu family.


    Such a family actually sent flowers to their family. This is something Cheng never dreamed of? The flower appreciation banquet is ostensibly a flower appreciation, but it is a blind date feast in disguise. Ladies and wives will bring their daughters of the right age to attend, so that the wives and wives who have children of the right age will see each other. If they like it, they will send someone to propose marriage.


    The Mu family had never invited the Yang family to the flower feast before, and suddenly sent them invitation cards. Did you take a fancy to their girls?


    Cheng thought about it, but he thought it was impossible. How could a family like Mu''s even a princess fall in love with their girls?


    Although she didn''t think that her own girl was worse than other people''s, the choice of a daughter-in-law in a large family depends not only on her appearance and character, but also on her family background.


    Cheng took the invitation card and walked into the old lady''s Xifu house with a dignified face. Before entering, I heard a burst of laughter.


    Zhao came to see you early. At this time, he was talking to the old lady about the interesting things happened in the capital city. When Cheng came in to celebrate the ceremony, the old lady reached out to greet her and asked her to sit beside her.


    Aunt Ying sat next to the old lady. Seeing Cheng sitting down, she quickly poured her a cup of tea and said with a smile, "the second lady is talking about the interesting things in the capital. She said that the daughter of the eldest princess''s family had lived in the hot spring Club of master Biao for several months. She lost weight and became beautiful. Many young ladies rushed to the hot spring club. It was said that some girls almost hit the street in order to fight for a room in the guild hall Get up.


    Aunt Ying is a petite girl with round face and apricot eyes, and her mouth is always on the rise, which makes people feel happy.


    Cheng took the tea, took a sip, and with a smile, said, "which girl is so ignorant? You dare to fight in the street.


    When this was said, everyone laughed, but it was not that the high-ranking families were all interested in fame. When the fight broke out in the street, not only the noble girl lost her face, but her whole family would become a joke.


    Zhao''s mouth was covered with a smile, and for a long time he said, "this can''t be spread in disorder, so as not to damage the reputation of other girls."


    Cheng thought it was too. After sipping the tea, he said to the old man: "mother, this morning, the first lady of Mu''s house sent an invitation to take the girls to the flower feast in Mu''s house ten days later."


    Cheng gave the invitation to Aunt Ying, who took a look and handed it to the old lady.


    As for the flower feast, everyone knew what the intention was. The old lady looked at the invitation, and the formal invitation was nothing special.


    "How could the Mu family send us an invitation?" When my sister-in-law was the wife of the Marquis, she was not liked by the old prince mu. The Mu family never invited her family for this kind of flower feast. After her sister-in-law was removed from the hall, the Mu family seldom dealt with them.


    This is what Cheng doubts. She looks at the old lady and wants to hear what she thinks.


    Aunt Ying added tea to the old lady and said, "the maid and the old lady met old lady Mu San in the Zizhu guild hall. She is kind and kind, and has no airs at all. It''s easy to get along with."


    Mrs. Yang nodded in agreement, took a sip of the tea, and then slowly said, "the Mu family and our family are in laws after all. Even for zi''an, we should walk around with Mu family more often. In this way,


    Mrs. Yang waved to Aunt Ying, handed her a bunch of keys, and said," I have a set of cat''s eye stone face and a set of tourmaline head face. I''ll give it to sister ya As for the girl Xin, let''s take that set of Golden Jade Pearl noodles. "


    After hearing this, Cheng and Zhao quickly got up to thank them. They were all shocked by the old lady''s great handwriting. The three pairs of head faces together amounted to 20000 taels of silver. Mu Chen had just sent the set of golden and green pearls to Mu Chen some time ago. After Mu Yang gave birth to Mu Chen, the empress of the empress rewarded them. The old lady never wore them.


    "Mother, is it too expensive? "Cheng said.


    The old lady put down her tea cup, looked at her daughter-in-law, and said, "girls, you can''t lose face in participating in such a flower feast for the first time.


    Cheng thought it was, and the organizers of the Mu family is their in laws, lost face in the in laws house, that can really become a joke.


    When Yang ningya got up in the morning, a servant girl brought her honey water. She rinsed her mouth, drank half a cup, and then got out of bed and asked the servant girl to serve her.


    Banxia and clove came in with several new clothes and a set of tourmaline headpieces. Yang ningya''s eyes brightened. She had seen the tourmaline in my husband''s room. She heard that it was worth five or six thousand taels of silver. The old lady couldn''t bear to wear it often. Why did she come to her room?She frowned, pointed to the face and asked, "where does this face come from?


    Banxia carefully put his head on the table, and then turned around and said, "it was the lady who asked me to send it over. It was the old man who gave it to the young lady."


    "My grandmother gave it to me? "Yang ningya was even more astonished.


    In the old lady''s small storehouse, there are several valuable faces. Some of them are dowry, some are given by the old lady''s mother-in-law, and some are given by the Empress Dowager. The old lady cherishes them very much and doesn''t often use them in daily life.


    "Yes, the old lady is so fond of her. She can send her off as soon as she says so." Banxia''s brilliant smile really makes her feel happy.


    Lilac used to put powder and rouge for Yang ningya and added, "I heard that the eldest lady of Mu''s house gave us an invitation to enjoy flowers. The old lady was afraid that some young ladies would not have decent jewelry, so she gave each a face."


    So, she said how to give her such a precious face.


    Yang ningya nodded and made up for her by lilac. Then she said, "the flower feast of Mu''s house requires only girls to go?"


    Generally speaking, a flower party is a feast for wives and wives to see their future daughter-in-law. Of course, some people will give it to their relatives, friends and nephews. The flower feast of Mu''s house must come from the rich and powerful families. Such people will not look at each other and go back to be their real wives. Therefore, shuang''er is not allowed to go to the flower feast by default.


    It''s not clear. "Lilac gave her cheek rouge, and then put a little rouge on her plump lips, gently and evenly opened. The gorgeous lips set off a beautiful and beautiful face, and Jiao didi was a great beauty." the lady only said she would bring five young ladies, but she didn''t mention two young masters. "


    Did not mention, can not be acquiescence, Yang ningya picked eyebrows, feel unworthy for five brothers and six younger brothers. After getting dressed, Yang ningya is ready to go out to greet Cheng. However, Yang Ningyi rushes in and says, "brother Wu, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Yang ningya hurried back to the room, knowing that Yang Ningyi must have come to see her for that matter. She sent the servant away and closed the door. Then she asked anxiously, "brother Wu, have you found out anything?


    She has been worried in her heart these days. As soon as Mrs. Fang came to talk to her, she was asked to go out to kill her. She also took out the affairs of her cousin.


    Yang Ningyi drank a cup of tea, took out a picture from his arms and said, "this is the portrait of Zhao Yuan." Yang ningya took a look and was shocked. There was a scar on the woman''s face, which was not very serious. If you put more powder on her face, you could completely cover it. However, this is not the point. What''s important is that this face is clearly cousin Zhao Xuan.


    Yang ningya fell on the chair, a face of stupidity, the hands of the painting lightly fluttered on the ground.


    She always felt guilty about her cousin''s death. She always felt that she had hurt her because she didn''t deal with the things she had done. However, she never thought that her cousin would cheat her with her death, and even ordered people to retaliate against her. She moved her lips and looked at Yang Ningyi without knowing what to say. Why is my cousin still alive? Why is my cousin still alive?


    As if seeing through her ideas, Yang Ningyi said: "Lin Ju Ren, after retiring from marriage, soon decided to marry a girl from the Fang family. Her cousin was so angry that she ran to seduce Mr. Fang, became his outhouse, and got to know Miss Fang."


    "The Zhao family couldn''t afford to lose her face, so they made a funeral, claiming that she was dead, and she was not allowed to call Zhao Xuan again or that she was the Zhao family.


    That''s why the funeral was so hasty. At first, she thought that Zhao''s aunt was too sad, so she hastily buried her daughter, out of sight and without pain.


    Yang ningya felt a little sad. She didn''t know whether it was for herself or for Zhao Xuan.


    "After my cousin got to know Miss Fang, she had been taking medicine from Miss Fang''s hand."


    Yang ningya''s eyes widened in shock. She occasionally heard that Miss Fang had been married to the Lin family for many years, but had no place to live. Later, she accepted several concubines for Lin Ju people, but she did not give birth to a son and a half daughter. Everyone said that the fire had hurt the root of Lin Ju people. She thought so, but her cousin did it secretly.


    How much hatred does this have to be to kill the other party?


    Thinking about it, Yang ningya sighed and said, "I''m afraid Lin Ju Ren never thought that his cousin would revenge him and give him this medicine of tiger and wolf."


    Yang Ningyi nodded. He didn''t expect that his immortal cousin would do such crazy things. He took a sip of tea and continued: "how much did my cousin like Lin Ju people at the beginning, then how much I hated him?"


    Love deep hate cut, this really is not wrong, a good girl, so destroyed, Yang Ningyi can not help but sigh.


    "My cousin didn''t want me to marry into the Fang family, so she ordered people to harm me?" Because the Fang family came to propose marriage to her, it aroused the resentment accumulated by her cousin over the years, so she wanted to die.


    "You can say that." Yang Ningyi didn''t tell her that Zhao Yuan refused to let her marry into the Fang family because she had a head and tail with master Fang. She was pleased with him, and once again determined that Yang ningya deliberately robbed her of men, so she would hate to let her die.

 C114

    Shen Jingli didn''t go to Yang''s residence for a few days, but Yang Ningyi''s story was very clear. She not only knew that Zhao Yuan was the cousin of Yang Ningyi''s grandfather''s family, but also knew the enmity between her and Yang ningya, and her relationship with the people of fangfu, and even the situation in Fang''s house.


    However, he did not intervene in the matter, but told Mu Chen all the information from the investigation of Weizuo, and let him see to it.


    He has been with the Yang family for more than half a year. He has treated the Yang family as his own, and he likes the children very much. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see them hurt, but it''s their private affair after all, and he doesn''t want to intervene unless he has to.


    At the end of the month, all the farms and shops sent account books according to the Convention. Shen Jingli bought the property after he came to the capital, while the shop and Chuang Tzu were brought back by Mu Chen from Zhenyuan Houfu.


    After Mu Yu was made a son, the first thing he did was to ask Mu Laojun to return Mu Yang''s dowry to Mu Chen. Although the Yang family was a small official family, his wife Cheng''s family was rich, and Cheng''s dowry was rich. Third master Yang''s wife was the legitimate daughter of Lu''s family, a wealthy businessman in the south of the Yangtze River. Mu Yang''s family was the younger sister and was the most favored one in the family Sister and several sister-in-law all privately add makeup for her. There are more than a dozen shops in the capital alone, and some antiques, calligraphy and paintings are of great value.


    After Yang''s death, these things were supposed to be taken care of by Mu Chen. However, when Mu Chen was framed, Mu Laojun expelled Mu Chen from his family, thus confiscating Yang''s dowry and leaving a subsidy to Mu Yu.


    Hearing that Mu Yu asked her to return Yang''s dowry to Mu Chen, Mu Laojun was angry and bedridden for several days. Who did she do this for? But her baby grandson didn''t understand her heart.


    However, Shen Jingli understood that Mu Yu was a gentle and elegant elder brother. He was a scholar with the obstinacy of a scholar, but he was not pedantic. He had his own principles. Although he did not agree with the practices of the old prince and Dehui County Lord, he could not criticize and criticize the elders based on filial piety. Moreover, he really cared about Mu Chen and Mu Jin.


    After Chuang Tzu and the shop were brought back, Mu Chen directly threw it to Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli looked over the accounts of the last two years and found that most of these shops did not make money, and some kept losing money. After a period of observation, he decided to start to make some changes in the planning of all the shops. The shops provided by the Marquis of Zhenyuan are distributed in the streets and alleys of the capital. Obviously, they are not shops brought by Mu Yang''s family from Yang''s residence. The shops are not distributed in a large area. Perhaps the shops that mu Laotai Jun was reluctant to give up to make money were replaced by some shops that did not make money.


    Shen Jingli thinks that Mu Laojun''s eating style is a little ugly. She is also the old prince of Hou''s house. She was once a housewife, but she was greedy for her daughter-in-law''s shops.


    Shen Jingli is not good at managing these industries. Fortunately, these shops have been replaced by the former Yang family, and Mrs. Yang has sent someone to guide him.


    In the farm, he specially opened several manors, planted many fruit trees, and planted 50 mu of peanuts, which were managed by Chen Da and his sister-in-law.


    The oil extracted from the peanuts in Wuhu town is very popular. Shen Jingli wrote a letter to Liu Xing''s ancestors to monopolize the production, contract the land near Daping village to grow peanuts, and then opened an oil extraction factory. After he made a name in the capital, he would promote it.


    The peanuts planted in his field can be harvested in July and August, and peanut oil can be promoted in Beijing in the second half of the year.


    Among the twelve shops in the capital, he kept the restaurants and inns that made money, and made some adjustments in details. Then he left a rice shop to sell the grain and peanut oil produced in his fields.


    and other stores, Shen Jingli also gradually began to expand, and want to open two Rouge shops, he also specially asked people to study green tea mask, as new products to attract customers.


    Two furniture shops, one jewelry shop, and one spice shop. The women of the great Yan Dynasty love perfume very much. But the perfume of this dynasty is very rough and single. Shen Jingli redesigned perfume bottles, and made people perfumed perfume, and added several new varieties.


    Rouge perfume, clothing, jewelry, in any era is a profitable industry, women''s pursuit of beauty, unchanged from time to time.


    Mother Jin brought in a bowl of sugar water. In June of the lunar calendar, it was already very hot. Shen Jingli asked her servants to boil some sugar water every day to eliminate the heat.


    It''s not popular to drink sugar water here in the capital. Shen Jingli asked his servants to buy saltpetre and make ice. He put the boiled sugar water into the ice to chill it. It''s cool and cool. It''s very popular.


    After drinking once, Yang Ningxin fell in love with each other and ran to the prefectures'' mansion every day in order to drink two bowls of iced sugar water.


    "Madam, have a bowl of sugar water first.


    Shen Jingli put down his account book, rubbed his forehead and asked, "where is xun''er?"


    Jinyu and Nianhua are playing in the yard. "Mammy Jin went over and sorted out the account books for him." young master is very active. Jinyu and her time have been racked up these days. " It''s funny to think about it.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing when he was drinking sugar water. Xun''er, the boy, didn''t know where to learn from others. Now he is overbearing. If others don''t follow his will, he yells, "yes, I am.".


    He was so domineering at a young age, but he still got it when he grew up. However, Mu 14 was very proud and felt that his son had the demeanor of a great general.He didn''t see the demeanor of a general at all. He could see through the demeanor of the second generation of a dandy at a glance. He has worked hard for both of them. Give them one or two months'' money this month It''s really tiring to take care of children, especially the other sons are very active. They have to ride horses, fly kites, and swing. They can make dozens of tricks in a day, and if they are not as good as he wants, they will play all kinds of tricks.


    Mammy Jin nodded her head and said, "sister-in-law, what kind of sugar water did you drink today?"


    Little girl has no other hobbies, just like to eat. It''s very simple to please her. If you want to give her more food, you can send more delicious food to


    kelp, mung bean, papaya and Tremella fuciformis. "


    "Mammy Yang is too busy to give me a little ice water Shen Jingli was right in his words.


    Yang Ningxin listened, immediately Du mouth, sister-in-law most hate, every time do not let her eat a happy. Shen Jingli doesn''t want to connive at her. It''s too icy. It''s irritant. I''m afraid it will hurt my stomach.


    "Sister Shen and sister-in-law Yang Xinba said to me," sister Shen Xinba and I were very busy today and said, "sister Shen and sister-in-law are so angry that I can''t help but look at her. ¡±Little girl''s feeling is very keen, but is something to hide from her, how can you think so? "Shen Jingli put down the spoon and asked the servant to take the empty bowl down and rinse his mouth with tea.


    I think it must be. " The little girl was determined, "they always avoid me and discuss things secretly recently."


    every time they see her, they stop and pretend to appreciate flowers. When she is really a fool, can''t you feel the obvious things?


    Yang Ningxin nuogged, and mammy Jin brought in two bowls of sugar water. Seeing her like this, she quickly said with a smile, "who made our fifth Miss unhappy? Drink a bowl of sugar water to be sweet


    Yang Ningxin immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile and couldn''t wait to pick up the spoon and drink it. Because she liked to eat sweet mammy Jin, she put a little more sugar, which made Yang Ningxin happy.


    "Good to drink." No stingy praise, little girl eat very happy.


    It was a greedy cat. Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing and turned to mammy Jin and said, "what about yue''er? How to run all day recently?


    "Maybe I went out to play with the two girls, sweet sister and Xin Mei, and there was no big problem with the boy.


    After living for a period of time, Shen yue''er is not as rigid as she is when she first comes. She is a lot more cheerful. However, she becomes a little mysterious. She doesn''t know what she is doing all day.


    "Sister in law, I don''t think you''re wasting all this sweet water if you don''t open a sweet soup shop." After drinking a bowl of sugar water, Yang Ningxin licked her lips with some regret.


    "Yes, it''s cheaper for you." Shen Jingli pinched her nose.


    Don''t pinch my nose. "She protested," it''s not good to be pinched. My father said that I was born a beauty, and I''ll be a real beauty when I grow up.


    The little girl lifted her chin with pride on her face.


    Shen Jingli was happy and laughed, "yes, yes, you will become a great beauty in the future.


    The little girl snorted coldly. Instead of putting Shen Jingli''s ridicule on her heart, she told him about the Mu family.


    "The Mu family held a flower feast and sent an invitation to our family." She was still young and didn''t care much about it. However, she was very happy to receive the Pearl face from her grandmother.


    Isn''t that normal? Mu''s and Yang''s are in laws at least. When they hold a party, they will send them invitation cards.


    When mammy Jin saw that Shen Jingli was not white, she quietly popularized science in his ear. Shen Jingli suddenly realized, "is your mother going to take you?"


    "My grandmother asked me to go with me. "She''s only fourteen years old, and she has two sisters on top of her. The two brothers are not married. I really don''t know what the grandmother and her mother are worried about. Moreover, she has said that she wants to be a burden in the future. How can they just ignore it?


    "What about Ning Yi and Ning Tian?" During the blind date banquet, the Qin family may have found the ambiguity between mu Jing and Yang Ningyi, and would like to observe Yang Ningyi and see whether he is suitable to be the son husband of the Mu family.


    "No Yang Ningxin shakes her head. "When officials of grade three or above hold flower appreciation banquets, Shuanger is generally not allowed to attend. Many people are not willing to choose a Shuanger as the housewife."


    Unless he is a common son who is not happy with his mother in law, his mother will deliberately discuss him and marry him a couple of sons. This is strange. Isn''t it for the sake of Mu Jing that Mu Fu holds a flower feast?

 C115

    In the Maoyan alley in the west of the city, a thing happened to all the neighbors. The wife and servants of Lord Fang of Taichang Temple fiercely broke into a family surnamed Zhao in Maoyan alley and caught the thief and lover.


    Mrs. Fang was furious. She picked up Zhao Yuan and pulled her out of the room. She slapped her hands and said, "shameless, cheap hooves, a man who dares to steal my mother. Are you impatient?


    Mrs. Fang is famous for her shrewdness. Zhao Yuan, who slapped her in the face, didn''t understand. How could Mrs. Fang suddenly know her and come here to catch the traitors?


    Mr. Fang was also stunned. He always covered up the affairs of his outer room, that is, he was afraid that the Hedong lion in his family would get angry. Today, he went to the office first, and then came around the cat''s eye alley to see Zhao Yuan. How did the evil woman find her?


    He looked back at the servants around him. He knew that only the servants who served him in the outer room were the servants close to him. The servant was so frightened that he almost knelt down and shook his head in a hurry to prove his innocence.


    Mrs. Fang noticed the situation here and rushed to him angrily. She threw a few ear scrapes before and after facing Mr. Fang. "Fang Heng, you are not timid. How dare you raise the outer room? Are you dead when you are a mother?


    The door of the house was wide open, and Mrs. Fang''s voice was so loud that all the neighbors were shaken out. Many of them went out of their homes and gathered around Zhao''s door to watch the excitement.


    Seeing many people watching, Mr. Fang wished to cover his face and stamp his feet. His wife said, "what are you doing! You don''t have to face. I want more. "


    If he had not been filial piety for three years, was too old, and had no money in his family, would he have married this tiger? When she was just married, she still pretended to be gentle and gentle. After giving birth to a son, she was naturally exposed and ferocious. She was really annoyed at seeing people. She could not bear her. He raised the outer room outside. How could she say that she wanted to catch the traitor?


    Mrs. Fang was more angry and slapped him in the face again, "you have to raise the outer room with me on your back.


    Mr. Fang was not happy. He was disgraced by the shrew in public. He slapped Mrs. Fang back when he wanted to be a man. Fang Fu was so mad that he rushed to fight with him.


    Zhao Yuan looked at him coldly, as if what was happening had nothing to do with her.


    However, the neighbors outside the door were completely blown open. No one expected that Miss Zhao, who was generous and beautiful, was the outer room provided by others. Moreover, she was an old man who could be her father. If she was a man, she could not look good and the sea water could not be measured.


    After a while, Miss Fang rushed in with her servant. As soon as she entered the door, she threw herself at Zhao Yuan and kept beating her.


    "You cruel woman, why do you want to hurt me? Where did I offend you? Do you want this to hurt me Miss Fang beat Zhao Yuan to death.


    Mr. Fang''s husband and wife immediately stopped fighting when they heard their daughter''s voice. When they turned their heads, they saw their dishevelled daughter beating Zhao Yuan, shouting and yelling at the same time.


    Mrs. Fang immediately pulled up her daughter, held her in her arms and asked, "dear daughter, what''s the matter? I will deal with your father''s affairs, so don''t worry about it. "


    Mrs. Fang didn''t know that Miss Fang knew Zhao Yuan. She thought her daughter came for her.


    As soon as she saw her mother, she cried bitterly. She pointed to Zhao Yuan and said, "mother, this cruel and cruel woman has done me a lot of harm..."


    Thinking that her husband found out that she had taken the medicine of tiger and wolf, and that she had hurt her at all and could not bear children, and that all the medicines were from her, everyone in the husband''s family wanted to get rid of her quickly, and those aunts in the backyard all came to the bottom of the well. Miss Fang wanted to die.


    She did not expect that the drugs that Zhao Yuan gave her to promote sexual intercourse were actually tiger and wolf drugs. If men took too much, they would not be able to bear children.


    She had been married to the Lin family for so many years, but her mother-in-law had already had a strong opinion on her. Now she knew that she had caused her son to destroy his body. She almost took a knife to cut her to death. If it wasn''t for the mother beside her, she would have died in the hands of the old woman.


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Mrs. Fang was shocked. After reacting, she immediately rushed to fight Zhao Yuan.


    However, Mr. Fang was directly confused. He looked at Zhao Yuan in disbelief. He looked at her face with a sneer. He felt a little cold. Did he have been shot all these years, and it was his daughter?


    "He deserves it." Zhao Yuan said with a sneer, allowing Mrs. Fang to keep beating herself without any resistance.


    "You shameless woman, where is our family sorry for you? You want to harm our family like this. "When Mrs. Fang thought of her daughter''s situation, she cried heartbroken. Her daughter was so hard-working.


    I''m pregnant. "With a light and flowing word, Mrs. Fang stopped fighting with her and looked at her dully. She found that her skirt was stained with blood.


    "The only child of your son''s life." After saying this, Zhao Yuan began to laugh. She looked a little crazy. She scared Mrs. Fang away from her, for fear that she would go crazy and do something crazy.


    Mu Chen is sitting in the elegant room on the second floor of shijinxuan. She looks indifferent and looks at the Fang family bringing Zhao Yuan back home. No one has ever thought that Zhao Yuan is crazy like this. In order to prevent young master Fang from empathizing with others, she even drugged him after she was pregnant and made him infertile.Fang Fu was mad. She thought Zhao Yuan was her husband''s outer room. She used to make trouble just to give this bitch a bully. Who knows that this bitch not only colludes with her husband, but also with her son, even more than her daughter.


    Although she wanted to kill her, the woman said that she was pregnant with her son''s flesh and blood, the only bone and flesh. No matter whether it was true or not, she did not dare to take risks.


    Xu Yanlin sat down opposite him, poured himself a cup of tea, moistened his throat, and then began to say, "what hatred do you have with the Fang family? With such a cruel trick?


    He can guarantee that if he goes to court tomorrow, a large number of civil servants will appear to impeach Mr. Fang, who may not have the chance to become an official.


    However, the woman named Zhao Yuan is really powerful. She has become Lao Tzu''s outer room, got in touch with her son, and made a good friend with Miss Fang. She thoroughly turned the Fang family into a pool of muddy water.


    Mu Chen took back his eyes and said coldly, "he shouldn''t have been staring at the Yang family."


    Lord fang had no grudges with him. His mistake was that he wanted to marry the Yang family and secretly used the Yang family to frame up the prince.


    Tut Tut, Lord Fang is really bold. He dare to make the Yang family''s idea, and he is not afraid to be burned to ashes by Mu 14.


    With a smile, he looked at Mu Chen''s indifferent and beautiful face and said, "general song is coming back, do you know."


    "Is it?


    He can''t hear any emotional changes, but Xu Yanlin knows that the turbulent waves in Mu Chen''s heart make Song Wei harm him and take the opportunity to climb to the position of general, which is an intolerable betrayal for mu Chen. He sipped his tea and then said, "it is said that Zhan tielan of the Northeast Army has also been recalled to the capital. Do you know what your majesty is thinking?


    Generals who are outside the country are not allowed to return to Beijing at will, unless there is an imperial edict or an order from the emperor to return to Beijing. But the emperor suddenly recalled the generals of the northern army and the Northeast Army to the capital, which had to make people feel that there was a great deal to write about.


    "After a while, it will be the birthday of the Empress Dowager."


    For the Empress Dowager''s birthday, he called back the generals guarding the border. Which emperor would do such a stupid thing


    Xu Yanlin gave a hearty smile and knew that Mu Chen didn''t want to discuss this matter, so he didn''t continue to ask. The bartender brought in a dish of yam cake. Xu Yanlin took one and ate it. The style was good, but the taste was too sweet. After drinking several cups of tea, he let the sweetness in his mouth go away


    suddenly, there was a quarrel on the corridor outside the door, accompanied by the crackling sound, it seemed that someone was fighting.


    Xu Yanlin hailed the guard around him, let him go out to check the situation, "changsui, you go out to have a look, what happened."


    If you dare to make trouble in his territory, you are impatient?


    Chang Sui came back soon, and replied respectfully: "the wife of the prince of Zhenyuan marquis is is making trouble. She thinks that the story told by Mr. jinweng is not good, and asks Mr. jinweng to revise the story according to what she said."


    Xu Yanlin frowns into a Sichuan character, Zeng Wan''er, can the woman grow a little brain? She''s already a son of a generation''s wife. She''s so rampant outside that she''s not afraid of being caught by others to impeach Mu Yu?


    "No servant by her side?" Is Dehui county master not so stupid? Don''t let a person stare at Zeng Wan''er.


    "No Long with the corner of the mouth smoked, just full face disdain way: "they also help the son of the world wife to fight Mr. Weng."


    What kind of master son raise what kind of servant, Xu Yanlin suddenly some for mu Yu is not worth, married such a fool.


    "Let the shopkeeper''s good mediation, really can''t, let her make trouble." Anyway, it was Zhenyuan Houfu, not him, who had no face.


    Long Sui answered with a good voice, turned around and went out. Xu Yanlin added some tea to Mu Chen. He mocked him and said, "how could Zeng Shilang look so smart? How could he raise such a stupid daughter?"


    She made such a scene today. After tomorrow, all the ladies and ladies in the capital will know what kind of virtue she is. Who would like to associate with her?


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t marry her. Sooner or later, she''ll fool herself to death." Xu Yanlin shook his head, and his words were disdainful of Zeng Waner. "I don''t know what the old prince and the county master think. If you marry such a daughter-in-law for your brother, the wise people can see that she can''t handle things at all."


    If you really put Zhenyuan Houfu in her charge, it would be over in three or five years.


    The sound outside was getting louder and louder. Xu Yanlin began to laugh with schadenfreude. He said to Mu Chen, "I''ll go out to find out some information, so that they won''t go to the government."


    If only they would hurry to the government. Mu Chen looked at Xu Yanlin''s appearance of watching a good play. He couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Faced with the aggressive Zeng Wan''er, manager Sun wiped the sweat on his forehead with a veil over and over again, smiling obsequiously, thinking impatiently how could there be such a boring person in the world.


    "Madame, if you don''t like the story, you can choose not to listen." The guests who came to eat Jinxuan were all for entertainment. They thought the story was good and they were happy. They rewarded them with a few money. They felt that the story was not good. They left after dinner. No one was as strong as her to ask others to change the story.


    "Madame son." Zeng Wan''er raised her chin and arrogantly emphasized her identity.Shopkeeper sun wiped a handful of sweat again and said respectfully, "Lady Shizi, Mr. jinweng''s story is for all the guests in the restaurant. If you don''t like it, you can close the window and let Qin Niang talk about a piece of music for you


    Manager Sun said that he was trembling, and the sweat on his forehead was even more fierce. In the face of such an unreasonable official wife, he was really exhausted.


    Zeng Wan''er was not happy when she heard it. She said in a displeased way: "I am the son of a family.


    "Even if you are the wife of the son, you can''t change Mr. Jin Weng''s works at will." Manager Sun finished this sentence with his eyes closed. He seemed to have a premonition that the fists of the two servant girls would soon hit him in the face.


    No, he''s a bad storyteller. Why don''t I change his story. "Zeng Wan''er stares at manager Sun discontentedly. She is the son-in-law''s wife of Zhenyuan Hou''s house, the future Marquis''s wife, and the target of numerous ladies and ladies in the capital city. She can''t hold a broken storyteller. It will be passed on without losing face.


    She snorted, her face twisted, and she said with high air: "in this case, I order you not to let him continue to tell books, or he must tell me stories I like."


    Manager Sun almost went mad. Is this lady stupid? There are so many ladies and gentlemen in Beijing who like to read books by Mr. Jin Weng. With Mr. Jin Weng''s attraction, they can have more than a dozen customers a day. How could he be so unhappy with her money?


    "Shopkeeper, what happened? Why is it so noisy? " A girl came out of the bamboo room. She was pretty and dignified. When she saw Zeng Waner and Shi Shi ran Fu, she said, "I''ve met Madame Hou Shizi in Zhenyuan


    when she saw someone who knew her, Zeng Waner was even more proud to hold her chest up. She is now the wife of the son, and her status is no worse than that of her second sister.


    "Shopkeeper sun, my young lady often dines here because it is quiet here. How can you let some rude people disturb my lady''s quietness?"


    Zeng Wan''er, who had just been elated, immediately collapsed when she heard these words, "who do you think is rude?"


    "Naturally, they are people who make a lot of noise in public, regardless of etiquette." Cuizhu said respectfully, "I''m afraid lady Shizi is also disturbed by that rude person, right?


    Cuizhu has a light smile on her face and her behavior is generous and decent. She points to manager Sun and says, "manager Sun, those who go to the elegant room on the second floor are all famous people in the capital. How can you let those rude people make trouble?"


    Manager Sun wiped a cold sweat and looked at Zeng Wan''er quietly. Zeng Wan''er''s blocked breath was stuck in her throat. She wanted to teach Cuizhu a good lesson, but in this way, she admitted that she was rude.


    "No, there''s no rules." Zeng Wan''er glanced at Cuizhu and remembered her hatred in her heart.


    Cuizhu just ignore her, is not the prince''s wife, also dare to cross in front of her master son?


    "What are you looking at? Does the wife of the son of a family do such rude things as disturb people in public? " Cuizhuyi denounced shopkeeper sun with righteous words, "you should deal with this matter quickly, or you will have good fruit to eat."


    "I will do it at once." Manager Sun replied respectfully.


    Cuizhu nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "add another plate of yam cake and put less sugar. The princess doesn''t like it too sweet."


    Zeng Wan''er''s face was gray. She didn''t expect that the next room was a princess?

 C116

    In late June, the heat wave hit and cicadas chirped more than once. Most people do not want to go out in this season. In the early morning, with the help of her maid, Yang ningya and her three sisters dressed up beautifully. They got into the carriage and went with Cheng to the flower feast of Mu''s house.


    The weather was sultry and the three of them were in the same carriage. Even if there were ice in the carriage, they were sweating.


    The servant girl lilac took the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on Yang ningya''s forehead and said, "it''s too hot. If only it could rain.


    Yang Ningxin leaned on Yang Ningxi and said, "isn''t it ma? In such a hot day, what kind of flower feast is it? Is it tiring?"


    When she got up early in the morning, she was forced to put on layers of gorgeous clothes and beautiful but heavy jewelry. She felt that her body was almost crushed by these clothes.


    Yang ningxinlu was born with a loveless expression. She really didn''t want to settle her marriage so early, or even to marry herself out.


    Yang Ningxi looked at her like this and couldn''t help laughing, "look at your small appearance. People who don''t know think we force you to go to the execution ground." "Isn''t it?" Yang Ningxin stares round her eyes.


    Yang ningya covered her mouth and said with a smile, "don''t let other expensive girls hear you, otherwise, you''ll have to laugh at your life. For all the noble girls in the capital, the flower feast is the only platform for them to show themselves. Through their outstanding performance, they are known by the ladies and wives of the upper class circle, so as to gain a good reputation and find a good marriage relationship.


    Yang Ningxin disdained to snort coldly, and said that those noble women, who are also Huangpo, sell melons and boast, pretending to be virtuous and virtuous, and confuse other people''s eyes.


    Yang Ningxi poked the girl''s cheek and said with a smile, "you, when you go to someone else''s house, you can''t talk at will, so as not to lose your face."


    Do I look like such an ignorant person?


    When they saw her like this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The flower feast was held in Chuang Tzu, outside the city. Chuang Tzu packed it up early in the morning. The banquet was set up in the backyard with a lotus pond on its back. A stage was set up not far away. It is said that famous actors from the capital were invited to sing the opera.


    The flower appreciation banquet was held by the Mu family. Inside and outside, Cheng''s family was in Zhangluo, and mandarin ducks and magpies were waiting at the door to register and lead people in.


    "Mrs. Yang, are you here?" Seeing Cheng and the three girls, Yuanyang immediately grinned and moved forward, respectfully taking them to the backyard guest room and leaving after making arrangements.


    The lady ordered that the young girls of the Yang family should be treated well. One of them is the future young grandmother. Naturally, Yuanyang is doing her best.


    It''s really worthy of being a rich family. This servant girl is proper to handle affairs. "Cheng said as he cleaned his hands. Yang Ningxi covered his mouth and said with a smile: "look at what the eldest aunt said, is it possible that our Yang family is a small family, and Chunya next to her also laughed," madam, is this accusing the maid of doing something wrong? "You..." If you don''t win, Cheng simply doesn''t say. Several girls hugged each other and laughed.


    After dressing up in the wing room, Cheng took several girls to the garden. As soon as they appeared, Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Li and Mrs. Qian were naturally very happy to meet each other, and they kept talking.


    The three girls followed Cheng with a decent smile. They were quiet, but they felt smart and sensible.


    Several ladies looked at them quietly, and they were all somewhat satisfied. They were pretty and good-natured. They were sure to be prosperous when they got married. Therefore, they became more and more attracted to Cheng.


    Qin was talking to the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo. When he saw them coming, he stood up. "Here comes Mrs. Yang. Come and sit down here."


    Mrs. Cheng''s wife was flattered when she sat down with Mrs. Chen ruoyuan.


    The seat of the flower feast is very exquisite. It not only reflects the dignity of status, but also the relationship between each other. The wife of the Duke of Zhenguo is a lady of noble status. Cheng dare not sit beside her rashly. It is an offence to the king and his wife.


    After Cheng''s seat, the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo smiles at her, as if to praise her for her understanding of etiquette.


    Several ladies also took their seats with Cheng, and the three girls, seeing that there were no other valuable women around them, stood aside deftly. The Qin family saw this and quickly called the maid and led them to the East chamber.


    "Bailing, you take some girls to the East chamber to play with sister Hua. The girls always have a lot to say." Say, oneself pour is to smile first.


    The three girls saluted their wives and followed bailing to the East chamber.


    "Are those girls from the Yang family? Good face. " It was the wife of Guanglu Temple minister. "The disposition is excellent." The Duke and wife of Zhenguo also said that she had a smile on her face. It seemed that she was very fond of several girls.


    All the ladies present know that both the legitimate son and the second son of the Duke of Zhenguo have already married, but their youngest son and several common sons are still unmarried. Does this not mean that the young girls of the Yang family may marry into the government.


    For a moment, everyone vied to praise several girls and fawn on Cheng, who made him laugh and cry. Bailing and Yang ningya went to the small garden in the East chamber. The courtyard was colorful, elegant and full of aura. After entering the arch, there was a green brick road. There was a pavilion in the rockery of the garden. There were many young girls in gorgeous clothes standing or sitting in the pavilion, and their voices reached the sky.Among these girls, some of them were acquainted with Yang ningya and Yang Ningxi, and the one sitting in the middle was Mu Sihua, the legitimate daughter of Mu''s family.


    Miss, these are some girls from Yang''s residence. My wife asked me to talk with all the girls and get to know each other. "Bailing and Mu Sihua report.


    On hearing this, Mu Sihua quickly stood up, came over, took Yang ningya''s hand, and said, "it turns out that it''s a girl from the Yang family. It looks really pretty."


    Mu Sihua is one year younger than Yang ningya. She is generous and speaks in a proper manner. Yang Ningxin looks at her quietly and feels that she looks a bit like Mu Chen, especially her eyes and mouth, which have the characteristics of Mu family.


    "We are still cousins, but we seldom meet." Yang ningya is mu Chen''s cousin, and Mu Chen is mu Sihua''s cousin.


    "We are blessed to have such a beautiful cousin as my sister." Yang ningya is very talkative.


    No one doesn''t like people with a sweet mouth. Mu Sihua covers his lips with a veil and smiles gracefully. He glances at Yang ningya and says, "my sister really knows how to talk. Sit down quickly."


    My mother had said hello before, said that the second elder brother took a fancy to the girl of Yang''s house, and let her treat her well. Don''t neglect the future sister-in-law.


    He took Yang ningya to sit beside her, and ordered her servant girls to serve tea. Mu Sihua was the legitimate daughter of the master family. All the girls present were led by her. She was close to Yang''s girls. Whether they know each other or not, they all say hello to them.


    Yang ningya is dignified and elegant, elegant and quiet. Yang Ningxin is cute and witty. She is lively. She has heard many stories with Shen Jingli recently. A few interesting stories make these ladies laugh.


    "Sister Xin''er is really interesting." Next to her, a girl covered her mouth and said with a smile. She was wearing a long red dress embroidered with peonies and wearing a peony bun. The bun was inlaid with gemstones, and she was graceful.


    Yang ningya looked at her face, and then looked at her dress, and knew her identity. She was busy pulling Yang Ningxin''s sleeves, so that she could not be too complacent.


    It''s not, she''s just a little shrew. "Yang Ningxi pinched her arm with a smile," sisters, don''t be surprised. "


    Several girls laughed again. Just now the girl was the legitimate miss of the town government, named Tao lingshuang. She also looked at Yang Ningxin quietly and laughed with satisfaction.


    Mu Sihua was also very happy when he saw everyone chatting happily. He said with a smile: "recently, people in my sister-in-law''s house can make red bean milk smoothies and papaya milk syrup. My mother sent the cook to learn it. Today, I just want to let the sisters taste the fresh food.


    "That''s nice. It''s a good drink." A round faced girl answered with a smile.


    "You should be careful not to drink too much. It''s too cold. If you drink too much, it''s not good for your intestines and stomach." Mu Sihua smiles and calls the maid to come over.


    Soon, the kitchen will be red bean milk sand ice and papaya milk sugar water sent up.


    The weather is hot, at this time eating sand ice just to relieve the summer heat, girls a bowl a person, eat very happy. After a while, Yuanyang and Huagen came to call for people, saying that the stage had begun to sing, and asked the girls to go to the theatre.


    "It''s said that the one invited here today is a famous corner in the capital city, and the performance of this play is first-class and first-class." "Then we''ll have ear blessing today.


    The girls, smiling, went to the garden.


    The ladies and wives had already entered their seats, and they were all talking to people who were familiar with each other and talking about their favorite girls.


    The girls took their seats at the girls'' seats, and the maids offered tea and music lists. The girls began to discuss the repertoire one after another.


    After singing the song, the servant girl came to add tea. She accidentally spilled Yang ningya all over her body. Mu Sihua exclaimed, "Oh, why are you so careless You can change your dress to my room.


    Yang ningya nodded and went to the wing room with Mu Sihua.


    After the flower feast, Yang ningya and the three girls got on the carriage with Cheng. On the way back, Cheng and the three girls were in the same car. As soon as the carriage left the village of mu, Cheng pointed to Yang Ningxin and said, "how did you get in trouble with the lady of Zhenguo? My wife asked me a lot about you


    "Ask me what to do?" Yang Ningxin heartless ground should a, took a fruit to gnaw.


    "I''m afraid I''ve taken a fancy to you. I want to beg you to be a daughter-in-law. "Yang Ningxi couldn''t help teasing her. "What?" She was surprised and the fruit fell off.


    Don''t look at her. She''s only 14 years old and hasn''t thought of getting married so early.


    Yang Ningxin patted her chest, "sister Xi, don''t frighten me. I''m timid and not scared. If the Duke and wife of Zhenguo take a fancy to her, her grandfather and grandmother will marry her. God, is she going to be decided when she is so young?


    But Cheng saxin''s wife would rather go to the lake and lake as soon as possible


    "If you want to travel in the world with your little arms and legs, save your energy." Cheng chuckled at her forehead.Yang Ningxin waved her arm defiantly, "how can I not wander around the world? I have no strength, but I have money.


    This can make everyone laugh, Yang ningya laugh back and forth, happy.


    "Well, you''re not the only one to look at you. Maybe they just think your behavior is out of line, so they asked a few more questions."


    Yang Ningxin is unconvinced and snorts, and the family goes back to Yang''s house.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, Cheng immediately went to Xifu house and told the old lady about today''s affairs. It''s a good thing that even the girl Ningxin has been inquired about. " With a smile on her face, Zhao''s greatest expectation is to marry a good family in the future.


    "The Duke and wife of the State mentioned casually that their family was about the same age as Ning Xin, with only one son of two sons and a common son. "My wife is a good mistress, and she treats the common children very well. I''m afraid it''s for the common people to see each other this time.


    "If you have a good character, it''s OK for you to marry in the past. That''s the reason. Cheng nodded.


    The old lady at the table drank a cup of tea and said, "if someone comes to propose a marriage, you will feel good about it. The two girls are not young. In another year or two, Ning Tian and Ning Xin will be engaged.


    Cheng''s and Zhao''s nodded their heads, and their daughter''s marriage was more important than anyone else''s.


    However, the most important thing is Ning Yi''s marriage. The second daughter-in-law, you can ask him some other day. If you really don''t want to marry, you should marry him a intimate one. We Yang family don''t care about this face.


    It is generally believed that only those who are not in good health and can not get married will marry a girl of low rank. Therefore, once the two sons of a family marry a girl, they will be laughed at.


    "OK. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    A few days later, the Mu family invited a matchmaker to come and propose marriage to Yang ningya.

 C117

    "Poof..." Mu Jing spurted out a mouthful of tea and looked at Qin in disbelief. He adjusted his breath and asked, "mother, what did you just say? Did you help me to pick up a marriage with Yang?


    After drinking a cup of tea, Qin said with a smile on her face: "yes, I think that girl ningya is very good. She looks pretty, and she is dignified and generous. She can be qualified to be a housekeeper."


    Which girl is Ning ya?


    Mu Jing felt a little headache. He looked at the Qin family helplessly, "Niang, why don''t you ask my opinion? Just fix me up


    Did he not express clearly enough before? He wants to make his own decisions about his marriage. How can his mother make a blind date for him?


    Why did I pick up a marriage? "Qin''s eyes widened." I asked the matchmaker to come to propose marriage because you like ningya


    Which eye do you see that I like that girl?


    Mu Jing is blocked in the chest with a breath of breath. He can''t go up or down.


    "Didn''t you hold a flower party a few days ago? Sihua said that you are talking and laughing, and your feelings are good. " After drinking tea, Qin''s heart was blocked. "You don''t like people. Why do you hold people and talk and laugh with them?


    Mu Jing felt more headache. On the day of the flower feast, Yang ningya got wet. Mu Sihua led her to the wing room to change her clothes. On the way back to the garden, she was almost hit by a flowerpot thrown out by the servant girl. He just passed by and helped him. By the way, he asked about Yang Ningyi''s situation. How could it be seen in their eyes that Yang ningya was talking and laughing and feeling very good?


    "You asked me to go to Chuang Tzu that day just for me to see each other?" It must have been his mother''s instigation that Miss Yang was splashed with wet clothes. For his marriage, his mother is really unscrupulous.


    "There are so many girls in the Yang family. How can I know which one you like?" As soon as he thought of his son''s marriage, Qin''s smile appeared again, "did you give her that sachet?"


    "Who do you think I gave her the sachet?" Who made the big Oolong?


    Ping An said that you have recently been to the prefectures'' mansion and only received erosion with those girls of the Yang family. Who else can you give the sachet to?


    "There are still some twins in the Yang family. Why don''t you say so?"


    "Shuanger Qin''s sudden reaction came over, staring at his son, "what do you like is Shuanger? "Ah She slapped the table, "why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve already asked a matchmaker to propose a marriage.


    this is good. I put a big oolong, but my son doesn''t like it, and he marries other people''s girls. Isn''t that harmful?


    You should come and make it clear that I will not marry her Such a Wulong thing, Wan spread to Yang Ningyi there, he can be finished.


    "Bad." He suddenly stood up and said to the Qin family, "Niang, I have something to do. I''ll go first." As soon as the voice fell, others had already walked out of the hall door. Qin called out quickly, "you haven''t told me which Shuanger of Yang family you like Why did you leave?


    Yuan Yang came in and saw Qin sigh and said, "madam, what''s the matter? The second young master''s marriage has just been decided. Should you be happy?


    I''m just upset about it Qin stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead. "You don''t know. What that stinky boy likes is not ningya, but a pair of Yang''s


    Qin''s anger was choked. For the sake of her son''s life, she almost broke her heart. At the moment, she almost made a big oolong


    "By the way, you should ask people to find out who are the right age twins in the Yang family. You can''t make any mistake this time. Otherwise, the Yang family will misunderstand that our Mu family wanted their family on purpose.


    "The young master likes Yang''s twins?" Yuanyang almost screamed out, "ah, I have to inform matchmaker Wang. Fortunately, the Yang family has not answered yet. In case of a Geng tie change, it will be too late."


    Qin''s family was also in a hurry and said, "yes, yes, you should go to find matchmaker Wang and ask her to come to the door and tell her the situation clearly. Fortunately, the good people still belong to their family. Otherwise, they will make a joke."


    When the Mu family asked the matchmaker to propose marriage to the Yang family, it was like throwing a bomb in the Yang family. Yang ningya, in particular, did not understand how she was hit by the bomb.


    "Mother, are you mistaken?" Yang ningya was stunned for a long time before she regained her mind. As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked Cheng whether she really did not know what had happened? She remembered that at the last flower feast, she didn''t get into Mrs. Mu''s eyes. She was still in a lot of trouble. She was splashed with tea and almost hit by a flowerpot. Fortunately, the second young master helped in time She suddenly realized that it was the second young master who helped her, so Mrs. Mu took a fancy to her?


    "Matchmaker Wang personally brought it to me. She also brought Geng tie from the second young master. How could I make a mistake?" Cheng also felt upset, the Mu family cold Bu Ding door to propose a marriage, she is not prepared at all.


    "Auntie, I heard that Mu Jing sent someone to propose a marriage?


    With Yang ningtian''s big voice, he and Yang Ningxin crossed the courtyard of Cheng Cheng family successively.


    If it wasn''t for Ning Xin to tell him that the fifth brother is going to get married, he is still in the dark. Mu Jing is such a jerk.


    "No big or small, is mu Jing what you called?" Cheng glared at him angrily. Fortunately, he was at home. If he was outside, his reputation would be bad once he was heard.Yang Ning day silk does not mind, he generously sits on Cheng''s right hand side, pulls her to ask: "big aunt Mu family really came to propose marriage?"


    I''m just upset about it Cheng tightened her eyebrows and kneaded her forehead. "Matchmaker Wang came to the door yesterday with her second young master''s gengttie to make a matchmaker for ningya. What kind of family is the Mu family? Our family


    "What?" Yang ningtian called, stood up, turned to Yang Ningxin and asked, "don''t you say that the Mu family has come to propose marriage with five brothers? How did you become a fourth sister? "


    Yang Ningxin smiles awkwardly. She just hears that the Mu family has come to propose a marriage. Subconsciously, she thinks that the second master of Mu wants to marry the fifth brother home, and she doesn''t ask any questions.


    I forgot to ask.


    Yang ningtian gave her a cruel look, angrily scolded: "I knew that guy was not a good thing. He hugged five brothers and kissed them, but he didn''t marry them. He was a hooligan.


    " when did he kiss the fifth brother? " Yang Ningxin is a little curious.


    "The point is not this, but I just told the fifth brother that the Mu family has come to propose marriage with him." How can he explain to Wu Ge after he''s finished?


    "Wait a minute." Cheng interrupted his remorse, "my God, you mean the second young master and Yier are


    " what second young master? That is a hooligan. Last time, he sneaked over the wall and went into my cousin''s house to see his fifth brother. Now he wants to marry the fourth elder sister. " Yang Ning almost vomited blood in the weather.


    Six elder brother, you so confused right and wrong black and white really good? The second young master climbed over the wall and entered his cousin''s house. Clearly, he went to see his cousin. Why did he go to see the fifth brother? Yang Ningxin belly Fei, but cleverly did not in front of Yang ningtian''s face, pierced him.


    "He also gave five elder brothers a sachet as a token of love, that shameless."


    Wow, six elder brother, are you asking? How do you know everything about other people''s private affairs? Love token?


    In this way, Cheng wanted to understand why the Mu family invited their family to the flower feast. Mrs. Mu was afraid to find out that her son had given something close to her, but she didn''t know who it was. She only knew that it belonged to their family. As a result, she made a mistake.


    This Oolong


    Cheng shook his head and sighed. Fortunately, he found it early. Otherwise, he made a marriage for the two children. Later, he found that he had made a mistake. That would be nice.


    "All right." Cheng scolded Yang ningtian, "don''t tell Ning Yi about this. Xu is Wang matchmaker''s mistake. The object of marriage promotion is Ning Yi, not Ning ya."


    You can make a mistake. Is the matchmaker fake? "Yang ningtian couldn''t stop his anger. Yang Ningxin hides behind Yang ningya in silence. Six elder brothers are really hard to get along with.


    Yang Ningyi was sitting in his room practicing calligraphy, but he couldn''t calm down. Suddenly, there was a noise from the west window outside. His pen trembled, and a drop of ink fell on the newly written words. He quickly put down his pen and ran outside. Mu Jing was turning in from the window. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing, "why do you always do this kind of petty work?


    Eh, I''m in a good mood? Mu Jing carefully observed Yang Ningyi, and did not like the past, rashly hold up.


    Yang Ningyi is also aware of his cautious behavior, lips slightly hook up, hum a way: "know afraid?"


    "You know it all?" He tried carefully.


    "If you don''t ask me for my opinion, you''ll ask for a marriage proposal. Why do you think I will marry you? He misunderstood? Mu Jing opens his mouth in surprise and thinks about it. It''s not right. How can we make a mistake about such a big thing as the engagement?


    He didn''t think he was quick.


    Mu Jing was elated and hugged Yang Ningyi. "Our relationship is like this. If you don''t marry me, who can you marry?"


    Tut Tut, it''s really a scoundrel. Yang Ningyi glanced at him and opened his hand.


    What do I have to do with you? Don''t make a bad name of me He sat down beside Rohan''s bed, pretending to be angry.


    Mu Jing followed him with a smile and sat down next to him. When he didn''t notice, he gave him a kiss on the face and said with a smile: "that''s the relationship.


    Yang Ningyi has been very used to his rude behavior. He is no longer frightened as he was for the first time, but he is still a little shy and blushing.


    He glared at Mu Jing, but his eyes that he thought were lethal had no effect on Mu Jing. Mu Jing still rubbed him shamelessly, "when are you going to marry me?"


    "I''ll think about it." He pondered, and his face changed. Don''t think about it too long. It''s spring next year at the latest. "


    You dare to threaten him.


    Yang Ningyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Jing with her eyes burning. Does this man really want to marry him? Or is it just a whim?


    He is a little uncertain. The previous injury seems to have healed. In fact, he knows in his heart that once it is opened, it is bloody


    "Qingfeng, is young master Ningyi in the house?


    Cheng''s voice came from outside. Yang Ningyi stood up in surprise and accidentally bumped into Mu Jing''s chin. He bared his teeth in pain

 C118

    Mu Jing touched his jaw, which seemed to be dislocated. Seeing Yang Ningyi''s anxious appearance, he stretched out his hand and said, "what are you nervous about?"


    You''re almost caught in bed. Aren''t you nervous?


    Looking through the carved window, Yang Ningyi saw the breeze saluting Cheng respectfully and replied, "yes, young master has been practicing calligraphy."


    "Well, I''ll go in and see him. "Accompanied by Chunya, Cheng walked into the courtyard.


    Seeing that they were about to go into the room, Yang Ningyi had a heart full of ups and downs. Looking back, he saw Mu Jing and the old God sitting on the ground. He was immediately angry, "Why are you still here? You go quickly. If you are seen by the big aunts, you will be finished.


    People are almost in the door. Why is he still sitting here? Waiting for someone else to catch the traitor?


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, we''re going to get married soon. " Mu Jing doesn''t care, but also picks up the snacks on the table to eat.


    Yang Ningyi was very happy. He didn''t worry. He was still afraid. Even if they made a marriage, they were not allowed to meet in private. Once it spread out, they would be laughed at by others.


    Young master, here comes the first lady. "Jiyue called out at the door. Then came the sound of footsteps. The sound of footsteps was close to the door. Yang Ningyi was in a hurry and quickly dragged Mu Jing up. "You go quickly, go right away."


    The outer room can not go, he quickly opened the window of the inner room, pushing Mu Jing to walk outside, "you hurry to go from the window, don''t let the people in the house see."


    "Ning Yi, what are you doing in the house?"


    Spring Bud opened the bead curtain, Cheng walked in, saw Yang Ningyi was opening the window, strange tunnel Ning Yi, what are you doing? What''s wrong with the window?


    Yang Ningyi turned back and said hello to Cheng, "Auntie, I just feel that the house is a little stuffy and I want to open the window for ventilation."


    Cheng had no doubt. Under the service of spring bud, he sat down. Yang Ningyi immediately ordered Jiyue, "Jiyue, serve tea.


    "Aunt, come here, but something''s wrong?" He sat down, too.


    "Nothing else. I want to see you." The matter of the Mu family has not been determined, and it is not easy for Cheng to talk nonsense. If Mrs. Mu is interested in Ning ya, and if he talks about the engagement with Ning Yi now, he is afraid that he will cause trouble in the future.


    Didn''t mention the engagement?


    Yang Ningyi secretly doubts that the eldest aunt did not agree to propose a marriage?


    He glanced at the overcoat cabinet on one side. However, according to the identity of the Mu family, it was normal for the eldest aunt to be worried. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but hook the corners of his mouth. It was good to make the guy anxious.


    Ning Yi, Ning Yi "Cheng called several times. Yang Ningyi returned to his mind, "big aunt, do you call me?"


    "What''s wrong with you boy? I''m still in a trance when I talk to you. "Cheng''s smile did not mean to blame.


    "Auntie, I''m really sorry. I''m thinking about something." Yang Ningyi apologized.


    Don''t be so stiff. I don''t blame you. OK, you can continue to rest. I''ll go to the joy luck home to see the old lady. "Chunya helped Cheng stand up, and Yang Ningyi also stood up and sent Cheng out. Before leaving, Cheng caught a glimpse of the corner of the clothes on the overcoat cabinet. It was not like Ning Yi''s clothes She looks back at Yang Ningyi, smiles and lets Chunya support her to leave.


    After the Cheng family left, Yang Ningyi looked around carefully, and sent the servants out of the room and closed the door. Only then did he open the door of the wardrobe and let Mu Jing come out.


    Mu Jing strode out and stretched out, "but I''m suffocated."


    Yang Ningyi glared at him and said in a bad way: "you go quickly, but don''t let people see it." "How can you be ruthless?" He accused.


    Yang Ningyi rolled his eyes and pushed him to the window. "Hurry up, I''ll go to Xifu hall to greet the old lady."


    Seeing his iron heart, Mu Jing turned his head and gave Yang Ningyi a kiss on his face. "I''m gone. Remember to think that when matchmaker Wang received a message from Yuanyang, she was very angry. Can you make a mistake?


    However, the Mu family gave a lot of money, so for the sake of money, she could only go to Yang''s house again, and the object was changed to the less popular Shuanger. The Yang family would not have any objection, and maybe she would be very happy to agree to it.


    thinking of this, matchmaker Wang was happy again, and the matchmaker money was probably appropriate. Happily, he called the carriage, went to Yang''s house, and explained to Cheng about the Mu family.


    "Mrs. Yang, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I made a mistake. Mrs. Mu is in love with the fifth young master, not the fourth miss. I''m really sorry." Wang matchmaker with a smile, all the mistakes to their own body.


    When the Mu family made a mistake, she did not dare to shift the responsibility to the Mu family. As a result, one or two family members had a grudge. It is hard to say what about her matchmaker money?


    Cheng was drinking tea and listening to matchmaker Wang''s words. She raised a smile on her lips. "What does matchmaker Wang say? How can you make a mistake about this marriage talk?"


    Mu''s family is really wrong. The one who was in Ningyi''s house that day was really the second young master of mu.


    The matchmaker''s face was embarrassed, but she still said with a smile, "it''s my fault. I''m old, and my ears are not working. I''ve got the wrong person for a while."Looking at Cheng''s smile, Wang matchmaker did not seem to be angry, so she emboldened herself and said, "Madam Yang, do you think this marriage can be settled?


    Cheng laughed and said," OK, spring bud, go and get the gengttie of the fifth young master. " Hearing Cheng''s words, matchmaker Wang''s face creases almost fell off. After exchanging Geng tie, matchmaker Wang went to the Mu''s house to answer for orders.


    Mrs. Mu asked matchmaker Wang to run a few more times because of her own affairs. She felt guilty and gave her a big red envelope.


    Wang matchmaker was very happy when she got the reward. She praised Yang Ningyi in front of the Mu family, and also said some good words of the Yang family. She said how good the Yang family style is and how tolerant the eldest lady treats people.


    After exchanging Geng tie and setting a date, the marriage between mu Jing and Yang Ningyi was settled.


    Mu Jing and Yang Ningyi have just settled down, Shen Jingli there will know.


    This is a good thing. I saw through the little ambiguity between them in the early morning. "Shen Jingli fed xun''er a thin porridge, and when he heard Jin Yu''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xun''er is restless in his arms, and he has been twisting his body to think about it. Seeing that he is so miserable, Mu Chen on one side reaches out to hold him over and suppress the restless little guy. "Good, don''t make trouble.


    Xun''er looked at his serious father, twisted his body, and did not dare to move again. He looked at Shen Jingli with tears in his eyes, as if he were accusing him of Mu Chen''s evil deeds.


    Seeing his appearance, Shen Jingli was a little reluctant to give up, so he said to Jinyu, "Jinyu, take xun''er down to play with me.


    Jinyu quickly carried xun''er down.


    Shen Jingli put down his bowl and said to Mu Chen, "what do you think of this matter?"


    One is his grandfather''s cousin, and the other is his grandfather''s cousin. They are all relatives of his family. If they really love each other, he is happy to see his success.


    "Good." Mu Chen lightly returned a sentence, picked up the cup and drank a cup of tea, then slowly said something, I have to say hello to you in advance.


    "What''s the matter?


    "After entering the palace, we should celebrate our birthday."


    He had heard about the great event in the early morning, and the congratulatory gift was also being prepared. The best jade Ruyi was neither disgraceful nor eye-catching.


    "I''m already preparing for it." Anyway, he is also a prefect. He knows a lot about the affairs in the palace.


    The queen has sent a father-in-law and a mother-in-law to teach you etiquette


    Shen Jingli''s brows wrinkled into Sichuan characters. Hello, why is there such a thing? However, we should say hello in advance


    "one more thing, there is a problem in the supply of military supplies in the north and the West. Zhongping and I will go to the north to check the situation.


    "What''s wrong with the Quartermaster?" Northwest army, isn''t that the barracks where Mu Chen was before?


    "It is not clear at present, but the news from your highness says that the third prince intends to intervene in the supply of military supplies." That''s not a good thing.


    Shen Jingli pondered for a moment. He thought that Mu Chen was really big. He told him such a big thing without reservation. He was not afraid that he was a spy? However, he is still very happy to be trusted by him.


    what can I do? "He didn''t know medicine, so he didn''t dare to get involved in this business. But if he had a way, the business of medicinal materials would be very profitable.


    You can stay at home. I guess that after the birth of the empress dowager, someone will want to see you in Zhenyuan Houfu. You should deal with it carefully. You don''t have to worry about offending them. We can still offend them even if we are just a Zhenyuan Houfu. "


    This is really overbearing. It seems that Mu Chen really doesn''t care about the Marquis of Zhenyuan, and even despises it.


    "You don''t really care about that position?" After the death of Zhenyuan Marquis, he will be a prince with a fair name and can cover three generations of his descendants. However, many people can''t expect it.


    "with my ability, I can only be a marquis..." Mu Chen smiles and draws Shen Jingli into his arms. "Do you want to be Madame Hou?


    "No, I don''t want to be a lady." Ma''am, ma''am, it sounds like a woman. Although his position in this dynasty is equivalent to that of a woman, he is still a man in his heart.


    Mu Chen couldn''t help laughing. He knew that he would not like the title, "is it so bad to be my wife?


    "Would you like to be my wife?" Shen Jingli asked in reply, reaching out to mop Mu Chen''s waist.


    Mu Chen was more happy with his smile, and his head was rubbing around Shen Jingli''s neck. "I''m going to go for a few months.


    "Bon voyage.


    That''s it? Mu Chen frowned.


    "You shouldn''t say things like you''ll miss me?" Generally, the wives of other people are so affectionate that "do you like listening?" He is a little surprised, Mu 14 actually likes to listen to those sweet and greasy love words?


    Mu Chen sighed, and he knew that this man had a man''s heart. He was determined to take advantage of money, but he was not easy to say warm words. :


    I''m sorry, I''m a little late today

 C119

    For the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, Shen Jingli only wanted to fight soy sauce. He did not want to be in the limelight, nor did he want to be hated. If it was not for him as a prefecture king and Mu Chen was an official in the court, he would not even want to step further.


    There are many rules. If you don''t say it, the people inside are still careful. If you do something, you have to think about you. They are not tired. He doesn''t want to be tired of himself.


    However, some people didn''t want to let him go. The Empress Dowager summoned him to the palace to meet him about ten days before the birthday banquet.


    hearing this news, Shen Jingli only felt headache, not that the Empress Dowager worshipped Buddha all the year round. Except for the grand banquet, he did not summon anyone else.


    Moreover, in order not to disturb the Empress Dowager''s quietness, the emperor even avoided the daily morning and dusk meditation. Except for the queen and several gentle princesses, no one was allowed to go to see the Empress Dowager without being summoned.


    Under the service of love, Shen Jingli changed her clothes and was ready to go out. However, she was stopped by the mother from the palace.


    "Lord, you can''t just go out like this." Mother Wang stood in front of Shen Jingli, looked at his makeup with disgust on her face, turned and cursed at her age, "how do you become a servant? How could you afford to pay for such a shabby make-up for the princess and the loss of people in the palace?


    Love was scolded inexplicably, the master did not like those enchanting makeup, he was not allowed to put on so thick makeup, and even did not allow the people in the house to wear big red makeup. He said that looking at the infiltration, he also had no way?


    However, in the face of mammy from the palace and the people around the queen, he did not dare to talk back at will. Otherwise, he would have offended mammy Wang, and even the master would not be able to protect him.


    Years of respectfully bent over, a word dare not say.


    "Why can''t you go out?" Shen Jingli looked at the clothes on his body. It was the official uniform that the prince should wear. There was nothing wrong with it?


    When she saw Shen Jingli, she didn''t know anything about it. She was really a bumpkin from the countryside. She didn''t know anything about etiquette.


    During this period, after she came to the prefectures'' mansion, Shen Jingli ordered people to treat her well and eat good food and drink. However, she was not allowed to see him well, let alone teach him etiquette. During this period, Wang and mammy had accumulated a lot of resentment.


    What do you look like now? How nice of you to go out and meet people? "Mother Wang took him to the bronze mirror, pointed to it and swore at him.


    Shen Jingli looks at himself in the mirror. His clothes are neat and his appearance is beautiful. He knows that he is a good young man who is rooted in Miao Hong. Where can he not see people?


    Is it because he didn''t draw a red monkey ass? Did not paint, cover oneself not to see the original appearance?


    What kind of aesthetics are people of this era? I think I look good?


    "You, you You, you don''t change after repeated education... " Mother Wang was so angry that she pointed to Shen Jingli and kept shaking.


    "Well, if something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it myself. You don''t have to worry about it." If he was really painted like a monkey''s buttocks, he would not dare to go out to meet people. That would throw his face into the 21st century.


    Mother Wang covered her forehead, her eyes closed slightly, and she almost fainted. A second-class servant girl quickly caught her and eagerly reached out to pinch her.


    Shen Jingli was too lazy to pay attention to mother Wang. After greeting her, she got on the carriage and left.


    After pressing the person, Mammy Wang awoke leisurely, pointed to the door and scolded: "the wild boy from the countryside is not polite. As a twin, she is so angry that she turns her eyes and faints.


    Shen Jingli entered the palace and was led by a father-in-law to go directly to the Empress Dowager''s Ci Ning palace.


    On the way, he met again the lawless imperial concubine Zheng. With her was the pregnant beauty Zheng. He respectfully retreated to one side. She gave a high spirited hum, but did not embarrass him. She led people past him like a proud peacock.


    Tut Tut, Princess Zheng, is this a sudden brain growth?


    In fact, it''s not that imperial concubine Zheng doesn''t want to trouble him, but that he is summoned by the Empress Dowager. If he is in trouble at this time, if she annoys the empress dowager, the Empress Dowager will not want to see her.


    However, Shen Jingli also has no tendency of self abuse. It is the best for imperial concubine Zheng not to trouble him. After Zheng Guifei left, Shen Jingli came to the Empress Dowager''s palace safely.


    The Empress Dowager is 65 years old. She looks good. She is wearing a dark golden phoenix robe. She sits on the throne with a light smile on her face.


    Ignoring the momentum she exudes, she looks like a kind-hearted grandmother. She is indeed the queen mother of a country. Shen Jingli salutes her and does not dare to take it lightly.


    "Flat." The Empress Dowager raised her hand and said, "come on, give me a seat to the county Lord.


    Soon, two small eunuchs brought a chair over. Shen Jingli thanked him and sat down generously.


    The Empress Dowager looked at him with a smile, "listen to the queen, the princess is an interesting person, today I see, it is true. When Shen Jingli saw that the Empress Dowager was happy, he also laughed. In ancient times, the Empress Dowager was in charge of the power of life and death of others. If one accidentally offended her, he had to move his head.


    The Empress Dowager took a sip of tea and looked at Shen Jingli vividly. Seeing that Shen Jingli was neither humble nor arrogant, she felt a little happy.I heard that there is a servant in your house who is good at making snacks, but there is such a thing? " Slender fingertips across the body of the cup, the Empress Dowager''s smile with an irresistible dignity.


    "There is one." Shen Jingli was a little curious. The Empress Dowager asked what she was doing. Did she want Li Qi to go into the palace to make snacks for her?


    It is said that he can make many snacks, which are not only good-looking, but also delicious.


    He likes to fiddle about, and it doesn''t necessarily taste good. " Br > "if it doesn''t suit his taste, don''t make him laugh at it." Let Li Qi come into the palace to make snacks?


    "Master, what do you say? Why didn''t I understand? " Li Qi, who was found in the shop by Shen Jingli, jumped up at Shen Jingli''s words.


    Shen Jingli drank tea leisurely, looked at his excited appearance, and said calmly, "calm down, is it that the Empress Dowager asked you to think of some special cakes to entertain all the officials at her birthday party. What are you excited about?


    the maid and servant beside him are all dumbfounded, which is not exciting? It''s the Queen Mother''s birthday party. What a blessing to be able to show her face in front of her?


    "Master, that is, but the Empress Dowager?" Not excited yet? Not everyone has the chance to serve the Empress Dowager. Of course, he is happy to be liked by the Empress Dowager.


    What happened to the Empress Dowager? The deep palace courtyard is a pool of muddy water, deep and muddy. One is not small, that is, the head falls to the ground. I really think it is a good thing to get the Empress Dowager''s sympathy.


    You have to be careful about this. It''s not a casual thing to make snacks for the Empress Dowager. You must be careful and watch out for people who have enemies with our family. "If it''s not that he can''t refuse the empress dowager, he really doesn''t want Li Qi to help. In case someone does something on the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, it will be troublesome.


    Li Qi sees Shen Jingli look serious, the excited mood is all of a sudden doused, but he does not understand why the master is so worried?


    Next to mammy Jin, she was able to understand it. She looked serious and stretched out her hand to pull Li Qi. "Master, how can this be done? Qi''er Zhen is still young and doesn''t understand the twists and turns. In case of trouble


    Mammy Jin couldn''t think of going down. If something went wrong, it was not a matter of a head.


    "There is still some time to go before the Queen Mother''s birthday party. We''ll discuss it carefully and make sure we behave properly. You don''t have to think about it. If you get into the eyes of the empress dowager, you may get in the way of others. He doesn''t want to cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    When Mu Chen came back in the evening, he saw Shen Jingli drawing on the book case.


    Hearing the voice, he raised his head, "come back, Jinyu, go to get a basin of hot water and wash the face for the master. He put down his pen and met him. Mu Chen held him in his arms and said, "what are you worried about? Do you look sad


    "It''s not about the Empress Dowager''s birthday party." He had already planned and acted in a low-key manner. What was the result? The queen mother had to push him to the top of the wind and waves.


    He was made a prince, which made a lot of people unhappy. Now the Empress Dowager took a fancy to him. Those people would like to strangle him.


    "Aren''t you ready?" He asked, lifting up a trace of his untidy hair.


    "It was originally prepared, but the Empress Dowager summoned me today to ask Li Qi to make snacks for her birthday party. Shen Jingli frowned.


    Jin Yu brought in a basin of water. He wet his handkerchief, wrung it dry, wiped Mu Chen''s face and his hands again


    "Li Qi, that boy, doesn''t understand the activities. I''m afraid that he will be sold, but I don''t know." "Don''t worry, I''ll let Wei Zuo Wei and you watch him well, and he won''t be in trouble.


    "No problem." It''s better for him to think too much, but he still has to make the worst plan. "I''m afraid the gift to the Empress Dowager has to be changed. I''m in a headache. What kind of gift do you want to prepare for her old lady?"


    "You don''t have to be flattered at will. Every year on New Year''s day, all the officials will come to the palace to give gifts. The Empress Dowager receives more gifts than you have in your warehouse every year. She has never seen anything before, so you don''t have to pay special fees.


    I think so. But she said that attitude today, clearly want me to give her something special, but also not stingy praise me, said I can The Empress Dowager''s praise, he is really a little frightened.


    "The Empress Dowager likes you."


    Come on, he''d rather not like it.


    Am, am "Xun''er came running over on short legs and cried out before entering the door.


    "Young master, please walk slowly, don''t fall down..." Jinyu followed nervously behind, afraid that xun''er would fall.


    "Am Xun''er ran to Shen Jingli and threw himself on him, "am, hold." He stretched out his hands. Shen Jingli bent down to hold him up and frowned: "you It''s heavy again. Xun''er twisted his body unhappily, but he didn''t get heavy. Obviously, everyone said he was thin. "Am, sleep."


    "To sleep with me tonight?"


    The little guy nodded his head and held Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli touched his head and gave him a kiss on his forehead. Recently, when he was busy with the shop, he really ignored this little guy. No wonder he was so upset.OK, let''s sleep togethe

 C120

    It is early autumn when the willow shoots on the moon and the cool wind blows. It is early autumn. However, the daughters of the courtiers invited to attend the Empress Dowager''s birthday party tonight are all dressed up carefully. Some people wear light summer clothes to show off their good figure.


    In fact, the reason why they dress up so carefully is not only to attend the birthday party tonight, but also to attract the attention of the young talents who come to attend the banquet. It is said that several princes who have not married imperial concubines in the palace, general song of the northwest army and general Qin of the Northeast Army have all come.


    and according to the eye lines in the palace, the queen is interested in finding out for the princes who haven''t married a princess tonight.


    The talent show of Dayan Dynasty has always been very strict. It takes at least a year for a regular talent show to take at least one year. First, send people to send beautiful women with both political integrity and talent to the palace. They need to check their facial features, body odor, limb ratio, posture, and fluency. After that, they also need to examine the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and personality The best one is not to be the emperor''s concubine, but also to be the emperor''s concubine.


    However, regular and large-scale talent shows cost too much, usually held only once in several years, so this kind of talent show at Palace Banquet is more popular. On the one hand, it is not so harsh, and on the other hand, it is easier to show your talent.


    There are dozens of talented young people present tonight, all of them are potential elites. According to their father and brother''s meaning, tonight is the key. Therefore, if we want them to perform well, they can''t become princesses and concubines, and they can''t get away from their positions.


    Of course, the more important thing is to let Shen Jingli know what self-knowledge is. He is just a pair of children. He is ugly and humble, and dare to occupy the fourteenth master with shame? I don''t know.


    Among the noble women in Beijing, there are not a few who have a bad idea for mu Chen. After all, Mu 14 has a beautiful and handsome face, and has unlimited room for improvement. He is simply an excellent potential stock, and people with foresight will not let go.


    However, the last thing they want to hear is that they are compared with Shen Jingli, saying that they can''t be compared with a pair of girls and can''t get the favor of the fourteenth master. They are all ladies of famous families. They are dignified and beautiful. They are skillful in playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting As a target of public criticism, the young ladies of every family have gone all out tonight and vowed to compare Shen Jingli with Shen Jingli, so as to let the country bumpkin know that he is a clown who is not worth mentioning.


    Today''s dinner party was held in the Yuhua hall by the lake. The cool breeze from the middle of the lake can make those gold ladies in summer clothes very cold. Their faces turn blue and their teeth clench. Especially, the young ladies whose seats are arranged near the lake are shivering.


    Although autumn tiger, autumn tiger, but after all, autumn is coming. When the cool wind blows, how can it be chilly? Shen Jingli is afraid of the cold, so he has prepared for it early in the morning.


    Mother Jin knew that he was weak and was afraid of cold. She not only provided him with a small cotton padded jacket with a thin layer of cotton, but also a heater to warm his hands, as well as several red bean and medicine bags.


    The red bean warm bag is filled with red beans, while the medicine bag is filled with moxa leaf, fennel, clove and 1 jin of rice. Mammy Jin sews it beautifully, embroiders flowers, and hangs a string for decoration. As long as it is heated by the stove before each use, or slightly roasted in a thousand clean pot, it is directly placed in the lapel to keep warm, convenient and labor-saving.


    These two things were thought up by Jinyu and Huahua. Those two guys followed him for a long time and became very innovative. He just said that it would be nice if there was a heating bag. After a while, they worked out these two things.


    The ability is still good, Shen Jingli is very generous one person reward ten Liang silver, happy those two guys almost fly to the sky.


    Virtue is just ten Liang silver. I''m happy to earn millions.


    Shen Jingli and Zhao Wenrui sit together. They are married twins. They are not allowed to stay with a noble girl who is not out of the cabinet. They must also keep a certain distance from their married wife.


    Holding hot tea and drinking, Shen Jingli looked around at the faces of more and more expensive women, and couldn''t help laughing. In order to compete with each other, these young ladies are also good at fighting.


    Usually, the front door is not stepped in, two doors are not allowed to go out, and they do not exercise. They are weak. They can sit on the bench in front of the cool wind that has been blowing all the time. They are really good at fighting for the draft.


    Zhao Wenrui is a martial arts practitioner with good physical fitness. He doesn''t pay any attention to this cold wind. A pair of purple clothes sitting beside him shivers with cold.


    Shen Jingli looked up at him. He was a handsome young man with a lot of rouge and water powder on his face, which was just like singing opera. Nowadays, Shuanger is eager to turn himself into a woman?


    The silk and satin gown he was wearing was very thin. When the cool wind came, he kept rubbing his arms around him. Shen Jingli couldn''t help shaking his head. He heard Zhao Wenrui say, "why don''t you put on a cloak when you''re so cold?" mammy said, you can''t wear too much. Otherwise, general song will not see my good appearance. " What you draw is the same as Dongshi Feimei. Even if the general song sees you, he can''t find your good appearance, right?Shen Jingli in the heart ha ha ha, he really does not understand those mammy is what mentality, why think this kind of big red makeup can attract people?


    "Song Wei?" Zhao Wenrui asked steadily.


    The couple lowered their heads in shame and bit their lips carefully. Shen Jingli suddenly felt chilly and goosebumps fell all over the ground.


    Needless to say, it must be right. Shen Jingli clearly felt that Zhao Wenrui suddenly opened a certain distance from the Shuanger, and looked at the Shuanger strangely and did not speak again.


    Shen Jingli handed a warm bag in the past, "you can stick it on your body to keep warm. "What''s the matter? Who is Song Wei He turned his head and asked Zhao Wenrui in a low voice. "The man who poisoned Mu Chen."


    Shen Jingli''s eyes flashed a chill, showing a vague smile.


    After knowing this, the couple realized that Shen Jingli and Zhao Wenrui were estranged from him and looked up at them in confusion.


    Who is this Shuanger? "The son of King Dewang."


    Dewang, the elder brother of the emperor, is also the right Prime Minister of the dynasty. His son actually has a fancy to a general who relies on poisons. Isn''t the king blind?


    Shen Jingli sneered and drank another cup of hot tea. Zhao Wenrui picked up the cake on the table and ate it. The soft and glutinous red bean cake was imported, sweet and delicious, and the taste was very good.


    "What about xun''er? Why didn''t you bring him along? " Zhao wenruifu especially liked xun''er, and he made up his own mind to recognize xun''er as his dry son.


    "I''m afraid he''ll make trouble." That little guy is very skinny recently. If one of them doesn''t look good, he will make trouble for him.


    Zhao Wenrui can''t help laughing. Xun''er is really lively. He is like a little bully. He doesn''t speak very quickly. He can already direct the servant girls.


    "Be lively. I''ll wait for him to be our son-in-law."


    Shen Jingli laughs but doesn''t speak. If there is such a son-in-law in the future, Xu Yanlin is going crazy.


    He was laughing when a big hand reached out and took away the tea cup in his hand and stuffed him with a stove


    Shen Jingli raised his head and saw Mu Chen''s high figure. Behind him, there was a man standing upright, dressed in a military robe, showing a dusty appearance.


    "Did you bring a friend?" Can follow Mu Chen to come over, must be his trusted friend, Mu 14 does not easily bring friends to see him.


    "By the way, I''ll introduce you to someone." Mu Chen opened his body to let Shen Jingli see the people behind him. As soon as Zhao Wenrui saw the man behind him, he immediately stood up with surprise and joy in his face. "Wenrui, long time no see." Is it a woman?


    Shen Jingli was a little surprised. Seeing her in a military robe, she thought she was a man. Unexpectedly, she was Mu Guiying.


    "Sister tielan, when did you come back? "Just back.


    Looking at her war robe and dusty appearance, we can see that she must be rushing to the capital.


    After saying hello to Zhao Wenrui, Zhan tielan looks at Shen Jingli and laughs at Mu Chen, "are you married?


    "Yes, in southern Xinjiang." Mu Chen put his arm around Shen Jingli and laughed happily, "Jingli, this is the general of the battle tielan battle, and the chief General of the Northeast Army.


    Of course, Shen Jingli had heard of her name. She was the only female general in the Dayan Dynasty. Moreover, her family''s Zhanjia army was the only one stationed in Northeast China and had a supreme position in the imperial court.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you!" Shen Jingli said a few words.


    Zhan tielan smiles heartily and pats Shen Jingli on the shoulder. She is a martial arts practitioner. She doesn''t have a good sense of strength. She almost bleeds Shen Jingli''s viscera.


    "What are you doing then? They are all from their own family. Just call out sister LAN.


    Shen Jingli coughed a few times. He felt that if he was photographed again, he would have to bleed internally. This elder sister was so sincere that he didn''t care about the details.


    "Hello, sister LAN."


    "Good"


    General song and general Qin are here.


    Someone exclaimed in surprise. Zhan tielan''s face changed. He turned his head and looked at the other side. Suddenly, he said to Mu Chen, "are you poisoned by that boy?"


    Mu Chen was silent. Song Wei was once his right-hand man. He had been with him for seven or eight years. He believed Song Wei very much, but he didn''t expect that "you have a bad eye." Battle tie LAN tut tut a few, "know who he is?"


    Song Wei still has some abilities, but he is still far from being able to lead the northwest army.


    "It''s not clear at the moment." Mu Chen shook his head. After he went to southern Xinjiang, he asked Zha Songwei, a subordinate of the army, who was trusted by the army. However, he did not find out who Song Wei had contact with. He seemed to poison him only for the sake of being superior.


    "That means that the other party is hiding very deep." Zhan tielan sneered and broke a cup of tea.


    Song Wei is talking to several adults. He feels that Youdao''s eyes are always on him. When he looks up, he finds that Mu Chen and Zhan tielan are looking at him with deep intention, and they don''t open their eyes in some guilty ways.The general is still alive. He was so shocked by the fact that he was sweating.

 C121

    The sound of gongs and drums sounded to inform everyone that the empress dowager, the emperor, the empress and a group of Royal relatives had arrived


    the emperor took the Empress Dowager''s hand and walked slowly to the high platform, so that the Empress Dowager could sit beside him.


    After the three people sat down, the invited courtiers and their families knelt down to greet the empress dowager, the emperor and the emperor, and the emperor No gift.


    The left minister led the others to kowtow to the Empress Dowager and congratulated her on her birthday. "I wish the Empress Dowager happiness like Donghai and longevity compared to Nanshan.


    The Empress looked at the courtiers below and nodded to the emperor with satisfaction.


    The emperor waved his hand, "all get up. Today is the sixty-five birthday of the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is tolerant. Everyone is at will. There is no need to be rigid."


    Then he murmured with the eunuch nearby, and the eunuch announced the beginning. After another burst of thanks, they got up and went back to their seats.


    Then the eunuch sang the ritual list, and the people took turns to present the birthday ceremony. The Birthday Ceremony prepared by everyone is to get rid of the old and bring forth new ideas, which is to win the Empress Dowager''s eyes and favor.


    A few princes, like offering treasure, played a set of boxing, which made the Empress Dowager laugh. At the moment, they also gave them some things. The mother and concubine of those princes were very happy.


    Shen Jingli is not interested in this at all, but for the sake of his head, he still sneaks to the room arranged by Jingwang to see the finished product finished by Li Qi.


    "Where are you going?" Zhan tielan followed him, "why don''t you go to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    "I don''t want to see some people''s faces." Zhan tielan frowned, as if thinking of something, showing the expression of eating a fly, unbearable.


    "Who is it?" Zhan tielan died of her mother when she was young. When she was ten years old, she lived with her father in the dagger barracks in Northeast China. When she was 16, she went to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Now she is 27 years old. No one dares to marry or offend the Dayan Dynasty.


    My second uncle''s family. "She almost expected that it was her second uncle''s handwriting when she returned to Beijing this time, and she didn''t know what they were for. Anyway, it was not a good thing.


    Just for the money of the general''s office, they never turned a blind eye to her niece. This evening, she heard someone looking for her. It was ridiculous.


    Shen Jingli can''t help but think of the Shen family. Wonderful flowers are everywhere. When they came to the house, they found that the eunuch at the door fell on the ground. Shen Jingli rushed in. Zhan tielan also felt that something was wrong with him and went in with Shen Jingli.


    Li Qi fell to the ground, as if he had been lost in the past, but the cake they had prepared was missing Shen Jingli squats on the ground and shakes Li Qi. He has been very hard, but Li Qi is still like a dead pig, which makes him angry.


    "He is infatuated with MI Xiang and may not wake up for a while and a half." Zhan tielan reminded him that he didn''t expect that someone would dare to do something in the palace. He was not timid.


    Shen Jingli reluctantly gives up and drags Li Qi to bed with Zhan tielan, and covers him with a quilt. This autumn is cold. He has been lying on the ground and will catch cold.


    As for the two eunuchs outside the door, Shen Jingli was not so kind as to take care of them, but he covered them with a blanket.


    What''s going on? What gift did you prepare for the Empress Dowager? "Zhan tielan is also a person who has experienced big waves. He can see what is going on.


    A peach cake. " Shen Jingli frowned. He had expected someone to do something wrong, but he thought that the man would poison, but he didn''t expect to steal his cake. It''s shameless.


    "Cake? What is that? " I have never heard of something. I don''t know why. Zhan tielan is salivating.


    "It''s a special dessert." Shen Jingli sighed. Fortunately, he had been prepared. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the shameless one.


    Let''s go back and see what''s going on. " The man took the cake, perhaps to steal the limelight.


    That unique snack of Dayan Dynasty, he and Li Qi have spent ten days and tried countless times to let him find out who it is. He will certainly not let go of that guy.


    Zhan tielan nodded. She also wanted to see who was so shameless that she robbed other people''s things in the palace. When they went back to the Yuhua hall, the eunuch''s singing ceremony came to an end. At this time, Zeng Waner''s congratulatory gift was just sung. It was a birthday peach cake.


    When the Empress Dowager was born every year, the gifts prepared by the ministers every year changed. But in fact, the same thing happened. Either jade or jewelry, the Empress Dowager was tired of it. However, it was no wonder that these ministers did not dare to present ugly and unique things and could not easily think of them. They could only be opportunistic.


    Cake?


    The people in the Yuhua hall are all at a loss. They know that Shoutao But what is this cake?


    Even Zeng Wan''er is confused. When did her gift become a cake? Besides, what is this cake? Don''t let her lose face in public.


    Mu Yu quietly tugged at her and asked, "what gift have you prepared?She prepared a white jade statue of Avalokitesvara, but I don''t know why it turned into a cake. She really didn''t know anything?


    Zeng Wan''er wanted to cry without tears. For a while, a maid of honor crept into her side and murmured in her ear for a while. Suddenly, she was full of air.


    After a while, a few eunuchs carefully carried an object and put it on the low table in the center of the meeting hall The Empress Dowager wrung her eyebrows, tilted her head and looked at the object covered with yellow cloth in front of her eyes. Zeng Wan''er looks at the Empress Dowager''s expression and smiles. Shi Shi ran goes forward and kneels down, "my daughter Zeng Waner wishes the Empress Dowager the sun and the moon bright and the pine and crane Changchun."


    "Get up." The Empress Dowager said lightly.


    Shen Jingli looked at Zeng Wan''er as the Empress Dowager introduced the cake, and looked at the people marveling at the exquisite cake. He just gave a cold smile.


    "That''s the gift you''ve prepared?" Zhan tielan has no doubt about Shen Jingli. Although she has only met for the first time, she believes that the people selected by Mu Chen will not deliberately mislead her.


    "That''s the gift the Empress Dowager wants." A chill flashed in Shen Jingli''s eyes. Zeng Wan''er, the girl was not taught many times.


    "Oh." What the Empress Dowager wants can be seen from her appearance. It seems that she doesn''t know cake.


    Zeng Waner''s cake made the Empress Dowager very happy. It was not only exquisite and beautiful, but also very delicious. The Empress Dowager rewarded her with many things and praised her for her virtue.


    It''s a great honor to be praised by the Empress Dowager. The head of Dehui county is proud of you Yan. However, a group of noble women are hostile to Zeng Wan''er.


    These noble women''s mentality is very consistent, their own show of pride, others on the face of the show hate.


    "It''s a princess." Zhan tielan''s voice rang up, deliberately lowered the voice with a mockery.


    "She doesn''t have such a good mind to do such meticulous work." Shen Jingli shakes her head. Zeng Waner''s woman is so stupid that she can''t do it so cleanly. There must be someone behind her to help the flames.


    Zhan tielan didn''t say anything, and she obviously acquiesced to Zeng Waner''s stupidity. Although she was in the Northeast military camp all year round, she would occasionally return to Beijing and know about the people in the capital. It happened that Zeng Waner had an engagement with Mu Chen and had met one or two sides specially. She had a bad impression of Zeng Waner.


    The eunuch had finished singing the gift list, so many courtiers left Shen Jingli did not send a gift.


    Why didn''t you send the gift to the emperor


    "Not unprepared?" She wanted to see Mu Chen make a fool of himself. "It''s said that the prince of Nanping came from the countryside and was very poor."


    The emperor tightened his eyebrows as soon as he heard it. Shen Jingli is the princess he granted. What does the governor of Dehui mean by this?


    Princess Fu''an secretly scolds her daughter for being stupid. How could Shen Jingli be a princess granted by the emperor? Why did she give birth to such a stupid daughter?


    "Don''t worry about it. The gift is on its way." Mu Chen replied.


    Dehui county chief gave a cold hum, only thought that Mu Chen was bluffing, and then he was elated. Indeed, as Mu Chen said, Shen Jingli''s back-up gift is on his way.


    After a while, everyone at the scene smelled a special smell, which directly rushed into the nose and made them salivate.


    "What is so fragrant?" "I''m hungry when I smell this


    A roast whole lamb was sent up. Although the capital is located in the north, it is not far away from the south of the Yangtze River. People here don''t like mutton. Shen Jingli did not see any good mutton in the capital, so he thought of making a roast whole lamb.


    The appearance of the roast whole lamb is golden and oily, the external meat is brown and crisp, the internal meat is soft and tender, and the mutton tastes delicious. The Empress Dowager asked Duke Li to give her one piece each. As soon as she imported it, she was captured by the delicious roast sheep.


    "You have a good way." Zhan tielan said with a smile that he and she have been guarding the Northeast all year round, and have eaten a lot of roasted whole sheep, which can be roasted to the level of Shen Jingli, which is really rare.


    Shen Jingli smiles. It''s just a front-end dish. His real gift is a lacquered jewelry box. It''s rectangular. There are three squares in total. The surface of the box is carved with a red phoenix, while the box below is hollow.


    Almost as soon as the Empress Dowager saw it, she fell in love with it. She stroked the surface of the box with her long fingertips and kept mumbling to herself: "Ai family has never seen such a wonderful jewelry box


    compared with the cake that was gone after eating, this jewelry box can be treasured for a lifetime. The emperor was happy to see the empress dowager, and he was rewarded with many things by the empress dowager, and the Empress Dowager kept praising him.


    Seeing that Shen Jingli was praised by the empress dowager, Zeng rouer''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. He was just a Shuanger. It was really a great skill. However, she also complained about Zeng Wan''er, a useless fool who could not even solve a pair of problems. She had to do it.

 C122

    After all the civil and military officials gave the gift, the father-in-law next to the emperor called out for a banquet. Dozens of palace women eunuchs came up with a dish, among which several snacks were the most eye-catching.


    The crowd looked at them, and whispered, "what kind of dim sum is this? Why have you never seen it before? "


    "Yes, it smells delicious, but I don''t know how it tastes?


    Shen Jingli can''t help but laugh at their comments. The modern pizza and horseshoe cake are also worth making a fuss about?


    Zhan tielan is also very shocked. She looks at Shen Jingli and suddenly feels that it is not easy for mu Chen to marry this daughter-in-law.


    The Empress Dowager is satisfied with the discussion, and her mouth is full of curiosity about the snacks. She specially borrows people from Shen Jingli.


    In fact, Yang Ningxin''s shop had sold pizzas for a long time, but at that time, they sold small pizzas with big palms. Today''s pizzas are big ones, 18 inches in size, and they are full of materials.


    The Empress Dowager ordered people to cut the pizza and divide it into pieces. Then she said, "you don''t have to be stiff. Let''s eat."


    People raised their glasses to congratulate the empress dowager, and then they enjoyed the delicious food and wine happily.


    I''ve eaten this. It''s a pizza made in spring. It''s a small piece before. It''s delicious, but it''s more delicious. " A noble girl whispered to her friend.


    "I also sent my servant girls to chunmanlou to buy pastries. The snacks there are very delicious." Her friend is obviously a dim sum fan, and they talk about dim sum together.


    When everyone was drinking and chatting with each other, the sound of the piano sounded, and a group of dancers in Tulle swarmed into the center and danced.


    All the officials and their family members were quiet. They raised their glasses and talked in a low voice, but there was no loud noise. The noble girls straightened out their clothes and waited for their glory. They knew that the next step was the talent show. The empress would choose the right person, not for the prince as a concubine, but for a few talented men.


    All the unmarried ladies are high spirited and ready to go. Everyone takes out their best side and is looking forward to becoming popular.


    As a married couple, Shen Jingli naturally doesn''t have to try every means like those smart girls. He only observes Zeng Waner intentionally or unintentionally, but finds that she is also full of interest and wants to shine brilliantly.


    He was a little puzzled. Zeng Wan''er was already a wife of the aristocratic son. What did she do in such a talent show? Even if you are in love, you can''t remarry?


    "She''s in high spirits." He laughed, not interested in these things.


    "After all, it''s time to show off, who is not eager to try." Zhan tielan glanced at those who had just shivered, but now she was full of energy. She couldn''t help but sneer.


    The only way for dodder to grow well is to climb a big tree.


    After a few dances, the banquet entered the * * 11 poetry contest tonight. The ladies sitting below had already sharpened their swords and were ready to make a splash.


    As the organizer of the queen came out and said a few official words, so that all the talented and beautiful women do not have to be constrained, play with their own will, let the father-in-law next to announce the beginning of the poetry contest.


    As we all know, this poetry contest is a platform for unmarried gifted scholars and beautiful women to see each other. Both men and women certainly like talented and beautiful people.


    A high platform was built outside the jade hall, and the men and women who completed the poems pasted them on the platform for people to comment on. If there are outstanding poets in the palace who have not finished their poems, some of them will be inspired by some excellent poets.


    The father-in-law is reading the rules, while Zheng Meili, who is favored by her pregnancy, says with a smile: "empress, this poetry contest should be attended by all people to make it more lively."


    Zheng Meili is holding a bulging stomach, with a gentle smile on her face. She can''t see the meaning for anyone at all.


    Empress Ning eyebrow glanced at her, Zheng Meili since pregnancy, seems to be a lot of smart, speak and do things are not as impulsive as before, occasionally can feel the needle hidden in the words.


    "Does it mean that the AI family will also participate?" The Empress Dowager was a bit interested. When she was young, she was also a talented woman in the capital city. She was also attracted by the Empress Dowager at that time because of her outstanding talent. She became a princess and then a queen.


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, Zheng Meili did not panic, but smile more gently, "the Empress Dowager is the birthday star, naturally want to open this head.


    Naturally, she knew that the Empress Dowager was a famous talented woman with outstanding talent, especially her poems.


    "The sad family will join in the fun." The Empress Dowager was happy and said to the queen, "empress, let''s just announce it."


    As a result, the original platform for gifted scholars and beauties to show their talents has become a platform for all to participate in. The Queen''s eyes coldly glanced at Miss Zheng. She was just a beauty, and she dared to question her arrangement in public.


    The Empress Dowager ordered her father-in-law to arrange for her. The theme of today''s poetry competition is flowers. As long as there are flowers in the poems, they can be posted on Gaotai. When the Empress Dowager was young, she had the name of a talented woman. It was a good poem, but after all, she was old, and had not touched these things for many years. It was a strange but strange poem It''s making a song.Zhan tielan stood beside Shen Jingli with a black face, and her eyes glared indignantly at Zheng Meiren. Her father was a big old man who fought in the battlefield all the year round. However, she was young and lost her mother. She stayed in the camp with her father all the time. At most, she knew Chinese characters, wrote poems and drew pictures. That was totally impossible.


    Another dissatisfaction is Zhao Wenrui. Several generations of Bai Ding of the Zhao family seem to have been cursed. Their family has no talent in literature. What''s more, their son''s daughter-in-law will never be able to pick a scholar and a gift, and Zhao Wenrui is also a man who doesn''t like writing and writing.


    "She will come." Zhan tielan said with gnashing teeth. "Not really.


    Shen Jingli was amused to see them talking about each other.


    After chatting with some courtiers, Mu Chen came to Shen Jingli and asked, "you can write poetry


    No." Shen Jingli answered directly and locally that he came through here. He was just a straw bag on Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. The original owner could recognize a few words, and he could not even read the account books, let alone write poems.


    Hearing his answer, Mu Chen laughed, "listen to you, is not ready to write poetry?"


    I won''t It''s not that he doesn''t do it, but he really can''t. let him have such a wonderful thing as "a cucumber, cut in half, half a cucumber, and the other half a cucumber"? Or let him recite to the oak tree?


    Mu Chen pulled him to sit down. He knew that if Shen Jingli had been before him, he would not, but he did not expect that Shen Jingli would not.


    Maybe he was so unique that he thought he should be omnipotent. Mu Chen couldn''t help laughing, "then I''ll come."


    It doesn''t matter. The Queen''s mother holds this poetry contest. It''s the unmarried men and women who look at each other. We''re the ones who play soy sauce. "


    Soy sauce, this word is a little interesting. Mu Chen was smart and immediately understood the meaning of the word. However, it was certainly not a whim when Zheng Meili suddenly asked for it. She was afraid that she would not let them go easily. Shen Jingli naturally thought of what Mu Chen thought, but he didn''t care. He cared more about the cake being stolen.


    14¡¢ Where''s Weizuo? "According to their previous plan, Weizuo and Weiyou should always be at Li Qi''s side to prevent his accident.


    "If Wei Zuo is not there, he must have been led away." If you dare to do this kind of thing in the palace, you must have the right people around you.


    Tut Tut, Shen Jingli sighed to himself. He thought that the popularity around Mu 14 was against the weather and invincible.


    "I heard you were poisoned by that guy? What does he have to do with you? " There is no dispute about Wei Zuo. Shen Jingli points to Song Wei and asks in a low voice.


    Shuanger of the Dewang family is following Song Wei, holding a piece of paper to discuss his new poem. "He was my former subordinate." Mu Chen''s eyes flashed and drank a cup of tea. Poison the boss, own superior?


    Shen Jingli has made up a big drama in his mind. The picture makes him laugh. He even comes up with the drama of loving each other and killing each other.


    After a long period of love, love and kill each other is a good story. Shen Jingli thought that he should find Mr. Weng to write this story in a few days.


    Mu Chen didn''t know that Shen Jingli would do so much brain tonic. He even wanted to write a story based on it. If he knew, he would spit blood three feet.


    The poetry contest was in full swing. Several noble girls'' poems had been read out and appreciated by the university students. Shen Jingli quietly noticed that those noble girls had been called to talk to the empress.


    Even though he had completely forgotten the poetry contest, he began to miss their little fat son. His ancient talent show was strictly tested by civil servants. Shen Jingli was not interested in it. He had no idea that Zeng Wan''er, accompanied by a noble girl, swaggered over and deliberately raised the volume, laughing: "Alas, poetry and prose The competition is almost over. Why didn''t the princess write a poem? As the wife of general mu, don''t lose face if you can''t take out anything in the end Others will know that Zeng Wan''er is deliberately looking for trouble. In the capital, most people know that Zeng Wan''er was Mu Chen''s fiancee. The former fiancee and the present wife were both very happy. Everyone was waiting for the good play.


    Zeng Wan''er is also very talented in the capital city. It is not difficult for her to write a poem. However, people who know Shen Jingli know that Shen Jingli comes from the countryside. Maybe he doesn''t know a big character. To ask him to write a poem is to make Shen Jingli ugly.


    Seeing Zeng Wan''er''s swaggering appearance, Shen Jingli turned his head and looked at Mu Chen, "she said I made you lose face. No Mu Chen looked at Shen Jingli fondly. Zeng Wan''er almost broke the silk scarf. She forced a smile and continued: "general Mu is really a kind man."


    Looking at Zeng Wan''er looking for trouble, Mu Yu was annoyed. What did this stupid woman want to do? It''s rare that the fourteenth younger brother has been living well recently. What''s wrong with her?


    But before he had time to bring Zeng Wan''er back, he heard Shen Jingli say, "since lady Shizi wants to hear me write poetry so much, I''ll make one.


    Shen Jingli tried to recall the ancient poems and articles he had recited before. He decided to borrow Lin Fu''s "Xiaomei in the mountain garden" to shake down Du Xuanyan and occupy the style of Xiaoyuan. Thin shadow horizontal oblique water shallow, faint fragrance floating moon, frost birds want to go under the first peek, pink butterfly such as know together broken soul. Fortunately, there is no need for sandalwood and golden cupsWhen they heard this, they all widened their eyes. Didn''t they say that general Mu''s wife was an illiterate country bumpkin? But this poem has a wonderful artistic conception Some noble women secretly congratulated themselves that they did not rush forward to challenge, otherwise, they would be disgraced at this time.


    Zeng Wan''er''s angry face turned green. She glared at Shen Jingli and said, "how could you write such a good poem? You must be Copy less, yes, you are


    "You say I plagiarize, whose do I copy?" Joking, he also read the history of this dynasty. There is no Lin Fu in this era. Who else can write this poem?


    "If you''re not convinced, I''ll make another one?" To provoke him, he will let her look good, "when will the flying swallow return? Dip the peach blossom on the bank with water. The bridge is broken in the spring rain, and people do not cross it. The boat is holding out the willow shade. " (Xu Fu''s spring tour of the lake)


    Zeng Wan''er looks even worse, but there is a burst of applause.

 C123

    Because he and Zeng Wan''er''s interference, Shen Jingli was in the limelight at the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, although he didn''t like it at all. Zeng rouer lost her temper when she went back.


    "Useless fool, not even a couple." After beating and scolding the servant girl, she calmed down and sat down at the tea table. The servant girl next to her quickly brought a cup of hot tea to make the tea hot. As soon as Zeng rouer met her, she was hurt and pointed to her belly. She quickly shrunk and kicked the servant girl, "do you want to burn me to death?"


    The maid''s body was thin and weak, and Zeng rouer used her foot very hard. She even rolled on the ground and lay on the ground.


    "Another useless fool." Zeng rouer scolded, "get out, don''t hinder my eyes." The servant girl got up timidly and bowed down to leave. Zeng rouer, who was angry, did not find the resentment and killing in her eyes.


    After the man left, Zeng rouer sat on the chair beside the tea table, her brows frowned tightly, and she was obviously not angry.


    The servant girls outside, who dare not come in, are afraid to be affected by Zeng rouer''s anger and become the next cannon fodder.


    For a while, watching outside, fidgety people just heard Zeng rouer''s voice, "let Xiaohong come in."


    A servant girl with an ordinary appearance and a little stout figure stood out with a timid expression and went inside. The servants behind her looked at her sympathetically.


    As soon as Xiaohong entered the room, she immediately showed a cold smile. When Zeng rouer saw her, she stood up immediately. A trace of fear flashed on her face.


    Xiao Hong glanced at her, sat down beside her and said coldly, "you did well this time. The master is very happy.


    Hearing this, Zeng rouer''s face flashed a touch of coyness and said in a low voice: "does he really say that?" "Don''t be too proud. The master''s man was hurt by the people of the prefecture. It''s on your head." Xiao Hong sneered and looked up and down at Zeng rouer. She was pretty good, but her brain was a little confused, but the master was just like this, so he always hung on him. He was stupid and easy to control.


    I know, I know. " Xiao Hong was the eye liner of the man. She didn''t dare to offend too much. If she was afraid of what was said against her, she would make the man unhappy. "I will do better next time."


    Time, twinkling man, ready for poison.


    It''s good to know that you can''t solve a couple from the countryside. What''s the use of the master''s asking you to do?


    Zeng rouer is a bit anxious. She can''t let that person think she is a useless person. She flashed a sinister idea in her mind and made a click gesture to Xiaohong, "otherwise, Xiao Hong''s eyes darkened and her eyebrows wrinkled Some embarrassment, Zeng rouer nervously looked at her, palms were sweating.


    "Don''t act rashly. If you get caught, it will be bad." Little red looked at Zeng rouer, a cold smile, "do not leave traces."


    What she said was obscure and straightforward. If Zeng rouer didn''t understand, it would be stupid and hopeless. Sure enough, Zeng rouer''s eyes lit up. This is not to deny her completely, but to let her do it more cleanly. She thought about it, but had an idea in her heart.


    "Side concubine, your highness is coming."


    Outside came the servant girl''s voice. Zeng rouer quickly straightened out her clothes and looked at her make-up in front of the bronze mirror. After confirming that there was no mistake, she said to Xiaohong: "you should tidy up the room quickly, and don''t let your highness see anything wrong."


    Xiaohong immediately becomes a simple and honest servant girl and cleans up the room with her hands and feet, while Zeng rouer takes a cat step to greet the second prince.


    "I have seen your highness." She saluted herself, and then went forward to hold the second prince''s arm and hung the whole person on his body.


    "How can your highness come here today?" According to the day of bedtime, it should be Li''s turn today. Li''s wife is full of needles. On the surface, she looks and is smooth. In fact, as long as you dare to infringe on her interests, she will definitely retaliate.


    She has been married to the second prince for several years, but she has not been spared from fighting with imperial concubine Li side. The woman is so cruel that she has lost her two children. When she thinks of this, Zeng rouer can''t help but hate her. She wants to cut Li side imperial concubine with a knife.


    Yu''er is not feeling well today. I want to ask for a cup of tea from you. " Yan Chengqi looks a bit like the emperor, but a pair of eyes follow Zheng Guifei, showing a bit of unkindness. He hugs Zeng rouer''s waist and says with a smile.


    The joking words made Zeng rouer laugh straight, stretched out a small pink fist, and smacked Yan Chengqi''s chest. Jiao said angrily, "Your Highness, you are really bad. You don''t make fun of me like this."


    Yan Chengqi looked at her blushing face and the softness that she rubbed against her arm intentionally or unintentionally. She raised her eyebrows, bit her ears, and muttered a few words. Zeng rouer''s face flushed quickly, and she reached out and punched him again.


    Yan Chengqi laughed and went into the room with Zeng rouer in his arms. When Zeng rouer waited on him to change his clothes, he said in a soft voice, "Your Highness, my concubine has heard that Princess Jing seems to be pregnant.


    Princess Jing had a miscarriage last time and hurt her body. The imperial doctor said that only when she was well cultivated could she become pregnant again. Yan Chengli was also afraid that she would go to the root, so he found her a lot of precious herbs to supplement her health. She was not allowed to sleep until her health improved.She thought that Princess Jing must have gone to the root that time, and that she would never be pregnant in her life. Who would have thought that she was pregnant again.


    "When I was pregnant, my father and Emperor had a lot of dissatisfaction with me recently, and his sister-in-law was pregnant, which could also divert his attention." Yan Chengqi doesn''t care. If he can make Princess Jing miscarry once, he can make her flow for the first time.


    In his eyes, only Zeng rouer''s beautiful body pushed her to bed. They held each other and turned the rain again.


    Because of Shen Jingli''s outstanding performance, the Empress Dowager gave him a lot of things. A small box was filled with all the gold spindles, twelve or one, enough to have 20. There were also several pairs of precious headpieces and a lot of tribute cloth.


    Shen Jingli is not interested in those headpieces and fabrics. He is a man. What kind of headdress should he wear? As for the cloth, the Empress Dowager chose the pink cloth for him according to the aesthetic taste of his parents of the dynasty. As a result, when he saw the fabrics, he looked like he was struck by thunder.


    Li Qi won the favor of the Empress Dowager when she did something. She also gave 500 Liang silver, a pair of jade bracelets and a piece of cloth. There were not many things, but because they were given by the empress dowager, they were very precious.


    Li Qi is proud. As soon as he comes back, he looks for Jinyu and his servants to show off, which makes them want to cover him with sacks and beat him up.


    Although mother Jin didn''t show much joy, Shen Jingli knew that she was very happy from the smile on her lips. No wonder Li Qi, as a servant, was rewarded by the Empress Dowager. For their family, it was a great event to honor their ancestors.


    "The Empress Dowager is very kind." Shen Jingli took out a gold spindle and looked at it. Then he knocked on the table. His eyes almost narrowed with laughter.


    In fact, if Mu shi14 is not in the room, he wants to learn how to cross the deity from all walks of life. It is true or false to bite the golden spindle.


    Mu Chen looked at him and was happy. He went to the bookcase and gave him a Book of accounts.


    Shen Jingli opened it and laughed more happily. He looked up at Mu Chen and asked, "how much have you made in shijinxuan and hot spring hotel?


    Tens of thousands of taels of silver can be used to buy several beautiful and valuable faces. He is not far away from the days of the rich.


    After reading the account books, he calculated the faces and said, "I don''t need these. I can give them to Sihua.


    Is Siyu engaged? " It seems that the girls of the Mu family are at the age of engagement. Shen Jingli thinks about it carefully and finds that they are only 16 or 17 years old. Getting married so early is destroying the newly grown flowers.


    "It''s settled. We''ll get married at the end of the year. "That would give her a make-up on her head.


    "As a sister-in-law, you only add a face?"


    It''s better to have a couple of silver on each side. " Don''t think he doesn''t know that no matter how generous a commoner daughter like Mu Siyu is, Qin will only give her a dowry of 2000 Liang silver, which is not necessarily available in Chuang Tzu shop. "Little money fan." Mu Chen shaved his nose and chuckled.


    Shen Jingli took a glance at him, and he became a financial fan. What''s the matter with you? If you have the ability, don''t spend your father''s money all your life.


    when Mu Chen looked at him like this, he couldn''t help laughing. He reached out to make trouble to him. Shen Jingli pinched his palm and said, "don''t make trouble. The child is still here."


    They all turned around, but saw Xun Er happily put Shen Jingli''s gold bracelet on the Luohan bed on his hand, and put his hand around several gold spindles. When he saw Shen Jingli and their spirits returned, he grinned at them.


    Shen Jingli cola, went to hold his son and said to Mu Chen, "the greedy one is here." Then he pinched xun''er''s small face and said, "you little money fan."


    Xun''er doesn''t know what am am so happy about, but it doesn''t prevent him from laughing and holding up the things in his hands while laughing. Children like the glittering gold, so when they see these gold ornaments, they wear them all and show off with Shen Jingli.


    Mu Chen looked at them and felt warm in his heart. He went over and hugged them.


    Shen Jingli turns back and smiles at him. When xun''er sees his father coming, his eyes are full of excitement. He shouts at Mu Chen: "kiss, Dad, kiss,


    every night after Shen Jingli tells xun''er the story, Shen Jingli kisses him on the forehead, and xun''er thinks he should kiss him every day.


    The little guy''s eyes were so bright that he couldn''t bear to refuse. Mu Chen gave xun''er a kiss in the face, and xun''er clapped his hands happily.


    Shen Jingli looks at the interaction between father and son and smiles. He wants to take back xun''er''s gold ornament. Unexpectedly, the little guy is a miser and covers tightly, so he refuses to take it away from him.


    "This little guy, he''s very protective of money."


    Mu Chen laughs but doesn''t speak, but he thinks that this is just like Shen Jingli.

 C124

    When the peanuts in the field were about to be harvested, the steward took the pamphlet to report to Shen Jingli and asked him how many short-time workers he would hire and how to calculate the wage?


    Shen Jingli was feeling bored at home, so he decided to go to the field to have a look. Shen yue''er happens to be at home. When she hears that Shen Jingli is going to the peanut field, she also shouts to follow her. She also says that she has strength and can work.


    Shen Jingli saw that she was really free, so he led her, as well as Jinyu and Nianhua, to the peanut field on the outskirts of the city.


    The 50 mu of peanuts were selected by Daping village after they were planted. Shen Jingli employed people who were very diligent in fertilizing, weeding and catching insects Shen Jingli looks at the growing peanut seedlings, and is happy. If the peanut harvest is good and the quality of the oil is high, his peanut oil will surely make a name in Beijing. However, in order to avoid the jealousy of some people, he had better find a strong partner, otherwise, he might be difficult to monopolize the market.


    Shen yue''er pulled out a peanut plant, and a bunch of plump peanut fruits fell under the peanut seedling. When she looked at it, she opened her mouth with a smile, and turned to Shen Jingli with a smile, "fourth brother, you see, this flower is growing very well.


    Many farmers in the surrounding areas have been curious about what the land is growing. They are green and luxuriant, but they don''t see any fruits. They think that there is something wrong with this family. They grow some useless pig grass, but the fruit is underground.


    However, looking at the string of fruit, those farmers are more curious, what is it and what is the use of it?


    There were no peanuts in Dayan Dynasty. They used rapeseed oil all the time. Some wealthy families also used cottonseed oil. Naturally, they would not think that these fruits could squeeze oil.


    "Steward Wang, you go to Li Yazi''s place, find more people, pay more, and try to collect all these peanuts as soon as possible." These peanuts are new to him, but they are boring. They are good-bye.


    Otherwise, in case someone with power and power takes an eye on him, he will be upset.


    Shen Jingli secretly thought that maybe he should go to the Jingwang mansion. Mu Chen and King Jing are on the same boat now. It''s not his style to leave such a good backing.


    "I understand. I''ll find someone right away." Wang Guanshi was in a hot situation and immediately went to find Ren Yazi.


    When it comes to wages, he naturally cares. Shen Jingli said that if the peanuts make money, they will give him processing money and give him a year-end bonus. It was hundreds of Liang silver, enough for his family to spend a long time.


    "Fourth brother, I can help you, too." Shen yue''er immediately patted her chest to express her value. After she came to the capital, she had nothing to do. She spent all day in the prefectures'' mansion, eating and drinking Shen Jingli. She was a little embarrassed.


    Shen Jingli stares at her for a while. Shen yue''er is a typical country girl. She is dressed in coarse linen clothes. Her skin is a little dark, and her skin is peeling. She is not very good-looking. But she is more happy and cheerful, but she is not boring.


    "You''re a girl''s family. You''ve been digging in the field all day. You''ve been drying yourself up like a little black charcoal. If you can''t get married in the future, don''t cry."


    Shen Jingli knew her mind. She was afraid that he didn''t do a good job. He would dislike her and drive her away. The Shen family abandoned her. She had no other relatives except Shen Jingli. If she was abandoned by Shen Jingli again, she would not be able to survive.


    I''m not afraid. Anyway, I''m from the countryside. All the country people dig in the soil. "Shen yue''er smiles and shows her big white teeth.


    Shen Jingli touched her head, the girl is also a heartache.


    When the workers came to work, they could not afford to pay a lot of money to the workers.


    Shen Jingli asked Wei Zuo to stay and take care of him, in case the greedy ones had their eyes on his peanuts.


    The peanut harvest has begun, and the oil extraction plant has to start operation. Fortunately, the machines are all prepared in advance. At present, as long as the workers are hired and the machines are put into operation, the oil can be extracted immediately after the peanuts are put into the warehouse.


    The next morning, Shen Jingli asked mammy Jin to prepare a big gift and took the carriage in the mansion to go to Prince Jing''s residence.


    When Yan Chengli enters the palace, he is met by Princess Jing. It was the first time that Shen Jingli met Princess Jing at such a close distance. Her face did not look very good. She was a little pale, but she still straightened her back and said hello to Shen Jingli with a smile.


    "The princess has come a few days ago, but what''s important?" Next to the mammy handed a cup of tea, Princess Jing drank a few mouthfuls, her face seemed to be much better.


    "There are some things." Shen Jingli also did not hide, will want to cooperate with king Jingwang to open an oil extraction workshop.


    Is this peanut oil as good as you said? "Princess Jing was born in a high-ranking official''s family. She''s well-informed. But this is the first time I''ve heard of peanut oil, and I can''t help hesitating.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Shen Jingli, but that at present, the prince Jing''s residence can never make any mistakes.


    "Princess Jing, don''t worry. Since I dare to talk about cooperation with the prince, I will not harm you." If it wasn''t for his lack of power, he would not be willing to give the shares to others.Princess Jing thought about it and thought it was, but she kept her heart on it. She didn''t agree at one breath. Instead, she told Shen Jingli that she would tell him about it when he came back.


    After talking about the things to be said, Shen Jingli didn''t stay much, so he was ready to leave. Lin Ma, who was next to Princess Jing, sent him a can of oil. She said it was the rich oil in the capital that rich people could afford. But king Jing didn''t like the taste, so it was useless in the house.


    What is this rich oil? " After getting on the carriage, Shen Jingli could not help asking.


    Jinyu pounded his legs for him. Hearing this, she said, "it''s cottonseed oil. It''s precious. A kilo of oil costs several Liang silver. Ordinary people can''t afford it."


    Cottonseed oil? Shen Jingli remembers that he used to use cottonseed oil on Baidu. It seems that crude cottonseed oil has spermicidal effect, which can lead to azoospermia.


    Is cottonseed oil used by many people in Beijing? "Shen Jingli asked," this oil is rich and noble, but it is not a good thing for these ancient people who pay attention to many children and many grandchildren.


    "It''s not too much. After all, the yield of cottonseed oil is not high, and some people don''t like the smell of cottonseed oil, which is the same reason. After all, he hasn''t seen many people''s infertility in the capital city. It''s estimated that this cottonseed oil is not very popular.


    "Is our family useful?"


    "It''s been used recently. It''s from Xifu. The old lady loves him." Jin Yu changed her position and beat Shen Jingli''s left leg.


    "Poof,..." Shen Jingli spits out his saliva. If he is not mistaken, the cottonseed oil of Dayan Dynasty is all crude products, which will lead to male infertility. Is the old lady really good for mu Chen?


    However, the old lady certainly didn''t know about it. She just thought that the rich oil was expensive and the food was good for people, so she gave it to Mu Chen, but she didn''t want to


    SHEN Jingli''s brain made up Mu Chen''s expression when he knew about it, and couldn''t help laughing. Jinyu was blinded by him and asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you? It''s scary to frown and smile.


    "It''s OK." Shen Jingli, with a smile on his face, sat up straight, pointed to his shoulder and said, "Jinyu, beat your shoulder for me. I''ve been exhausted some time ago.


    "Tired is a little tired, maybe the Empress Dowager''s favor, also do not suffer losses." Jinyu thought that both their master and his wife were praised by the empress dowager, and even Li Qi was rewarded. That was a blessing that many people could not think of, and only his wife would dislike it.


    Shen Jingli smiles and shakes her head. She knows that the Empress Dowager is high and powerful. She wants to be nice to her, but she doesn''t understand. You don''t have the real power to shoot a bird with a gun. Relying on the empress dowager, you will only make a group of wolves jealous.


    Back home, Shen Jingli immediately told mammy Jin to let the kitchen remove cottonseed oil and replace it with rapeseed oil.


    What''s going on? How about the cottonseed? "Mammy Jin has a good grasp of the trend of the capital. Naturally, she knows that cottonseed oil is a kind of oil that only the rich families in Beijing can use. It is like a symbol of identity, which shows that their family is a rich and noble family and can show off in front of others.


    "Cottonseed oil is harmful to the offspring." Shen Jingli paused and thought of a better wording.


    After hearing this, Mammy Jin did not have any further opinions. In ancient times, it was a top priority for her offspring. Cottonseed oil was actually a hindrance to her offspring, which could not be used any more.


    Mother Jin didn''t question Shen Jingli''s words, and his wife would certainly not make fun of it. No wonder the young master is nearly two years old, and his wife has not had a second child. It''s true that there is something wrong with the oil.


    Master, is he OK? We''ve been using cottonseed oil for months At the thought of cottonseed oil interfering with her offspring, Mammy Jin couldn''t help worrying, and her eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "It''s OK. I don''t want to eat in the future." In fact, Shen Jingli didn''t know much about cottonseed oil. He just read a book and read it. He remembered it because of the damage to spermatogenic cells. He was afraid that he would be trapped by ignorance in the future.


    After listening to Shen Jingli''s words, Mammy Jin was relieved and went to inform the kitchen that she could not use cottonseed oil any more.


    After hearing this, Jin Yu was stunned. It turned out that cottonseed oil was a hindrance to her children, which was really


    I remember that there was a rich family in the west of the city. She ate cottonseed oil all the year round and passed it on from generation to generation. Now the only inheritor is in his thirties, and there is no child in the family. "The cottonseed oil is really harmful to her children. She is shocked and thinks that she should go back to Xifu quickly Tell the old lady, otherwise, I''m afraid it will harm the descendants of Xifu.


    "It''s not all about cottonseed oil." The fact that they have a few children from one generation to another shows that cottonseed oil may only aggravate the situation.


    After Mu Chen came back in the evening, he heard about it. His face was very dark. All night, he kept staring at Shen Jingli''s stomach. It seemed that Shen Jingli could immediately have a baby.

 C125

    Because Shen Jingli hired a lot of people and paid a lot of money. After collecting 50 mu of peanuts in less than three days, he picked and dried the peanuts. It took more than ten days for the oil extraction workshop to begin.


    Shen Jingli grows peanuts very well, with an output of 400 Jin per mu. Because it is the most native oil extractor, it only produces 3-6 taels of oil per kilogram of peanuts, and 50 mu of peanuts, with a total of more than 20000 Jin. Shen Jingli keeps 1000 kg of peanuts for planting, and 2000 kg is used for frying peanuts and drunkard peanuts, and the rest are all pressed into oil, which makes a total of more than seven Jin.


    In those days, Shen Jingli went to the oil extraction workshop every day for fear that there was something wrong with this batch of peanut oil.


    After learning the news, Yan Chengli also came to see it once or twice. He smelled the smell of peanut oil and was immediately attracted. He took 50 Jin of peanut oil back to his house on the same day, which made Shen Jingli''s flesh ache.


    This peanut oil is really delicious. It''s much more fragrant than rapeseed oil. " Every time Jinyu comes to the factory with Shen Jingli, she is fascinated by peanut oil fans and sniffs.


    Not only does it smell good, it tastes better. "


    Xun''er was lying on Shen Jingli''s back and looked around curiously. Sometimes when he saw something he was interested in, he would point to Shen Jingli and shout, "ah, am, am


    " those are oil dregs. " Shen Jingli patiently explained to him that although he didn''t necessarily understand it, he couldn''t dampen his enthusiasm. "What are you going to do with these oily sludge?


    Shen Jingli asked steward Wang that he didn''t know much about the role of oil residue. However, he heard that it could be used to feed fish. It was estimated that he could raise pigs, chickens and ducks. It seemed that he could fatten the field.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve seen peanut oil." Wang Guanshi tells the truth. He has no experience in making things for the first time.


    But the oil residue is also very fragrant. It''s a pity to throw it away like this. " Wang Guanshi was not originally from Beijing. When he was a child, his family suffered from a drought. His family ate bark and Guanyin soil and wandered to the capital. Therefore, he cherished food.


    It must not be wasted. Even if it can''t be eaten by people, it can also be used to feed poultry and livestock. It''s a pity that so much oil residue has been thrown away.


    After hearing this, steward Wang was invigorated and said to Shen Jingli, "madam, the old lady has a piece of land in chenjiacun. There is a pond there. If the oil residue can really feed the fish, why don''t you buy some fry and duck fry to raise it?"


    The old lady mentioned by Wang Guanshi refers to Mrs. Yang. He has been in the Yang family for more than ten years. He is loyal to the Yang family. Knowing that the old man has no land, he has always been distressed. But the old lady thinks that the land can''t grow anything, and the pond can''t grow fish, so she doesn''t pay any attention to his opinions.


    Shen Jingli thought it over and thought that this idea was very good. The land was wasteful. It was better to raise some aquatic products. Fish and shrimp are good things, and ducks and geese can also be raised. Then a roast duck shop can be opened in Beijing.


    I''ll think it over. "Shen Jingli didn''t make a decision. He had to send someone to investigate the market demand. Otherwise, he would be upset if he raised a large number of fish and could not sell them.


    In his opinion, as long as Shen Jingli is willing to consider it, it will be half of the success. Shen Jingli looked around the factory again. He was sure that there was no problem before he returned home.


    When she got off the carriage, Mammy Jin ran to Shen Jingli and said in a low voice, "madam, someone is coming from the palace.


    Is this something to be happy about? Shen Jingli didn''t understand these ancient people''s ideas. When he saw people coming from the palace, his first reaction was to be upset. After all, he didn''t want anyone to disturb his peaceful life.


    "Who is it?" When he got down from the pedal stool, Shen Jingli patted the dust on his clothes and asked casually.


    Mother Jin frowned when she saw that Shen Jingli didn''t care. It was a big deal for someone from the palace. How could the master not care so much about it? If you neglect the dignitaries from the palace, it will be wonderful.


    "Ma''am, that''s a noble person from the palace. I can''t offend you." Mother Jin stepped forward to help Shen Jingli. Her face and eyes were filled with worry.


    With such a master who regarded power as a cloud, she was often scared to death.


    "Did he say what he was here for?" Well done. What do you want to do if you send someone from the palace? Shen Jingli thought for a moment. He hasn''t done any meritorious service recently, and he hasn''t offended anyone?


    I didn''t say that. I didn''t listen to him. It seems to have something to do with peanut oil. "


    Before his peanut oil came into the market, the news spread to the palace? Shen Jingli had some doubts, but he didn''t care.


    First he went back to his room and changed his clothes. Then he went to the hall to see the father-in-law from the palace.


    "Yes, sir." Mr. Li was drinking tea. As soon as he saw Shen Jingli come out, he immediately stood up, smiling and flattering.


    Shen Jingli saw that the wrinkles on his smiling face were falling off. He knew that this was not a bad thing. Otherwise, how could this father-in-law be so enthusiastic about him?


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li. Please have a seat." Shen Jingli sat on the throne and ordered Jinyu to add tea to him. "What''s the matter with Duke Li coming today?"It''s a good thing, a great good thing. " Father Li''s voice was sharp and his smile was brilliant. He didn''t know what good luck the king of Nanping County had done. He was just a country bumpkin. Once he entered the capital, he was granted the title of prefect. The Empress Dowager''s birthday was in the limelight again. Now, this peanut oil has caught the eye of the Empress Dowager and the Emperor Duke Li couldn''t stop admiring. "King Jing sent ten jin of peanut oil to empress dowager a few days ago. She tasted it well, so she gave some to empress dowager. The Empress Dowager has no appetite these days, so she can eat the peanut oil fried dishes..."


    "Needless to say, it must be a big appetite," Shen Jingli chuckled and had another calculation. If the peanut oil could open the market directly from the royal family, then he would be able to monopolize the market. Even if someone followed suit in the future, he would not be able to steal his popularity.


    "What does the Empress Dowager mean?


    The Empress Dowager hopes that the county Lord can provide peanut oil to the palace all year round.


    This was good for his business, and Shen Jingli naturally would not refuse. After nodding his head, he asked mammy Jin to give Mr. Li a big red envelope.


    Mr. Li received the red envelope, naturally happy in his heart. The prince of the county not only did a good business, but also was generous. He did not waste his efforts to come here.


    Don''t think that he is a father-in-law. He will let anyone who calls to run errands. There is also competition in this. Generally, those rich and generous families always rush for it. Shen Jingli has been praised by the Empress Dowager several times and is a popular figure at present. The father-in-law in the palace doesn''t expect to run to him.


    "thank you for your kind words in front of the Empress Dowager A few words. " Shen Jingli respectfully sent Mr. Li away.


    "Certainly." Father in law Li''s small eyes disappeared with a red envelope from Shen Jingli in his hand. He almost couldn''t find the north.


    After seeing Mr. Li off, Shen Jingli breathed a sigh of relief, went back to have lunch, and then took a nap.


    When I woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. I heard the noise of playing outside. I dressed myself and came out to have a look. It was Yang Ningxin and Yang ningtian playing shuttlecock. Xun''er was sitting on the baby carriage beside him, watching them play and clapping their hands.


    Jin Yu came over with a plate of fruit. Seeing that Shen Jingli was awake, she quickly put down the fruit and ordered the servant girl to fetch warm water. Then she went up and said, "madam, why don''t you call a maid when you wake up?


    "It''s no big deal. What are you told to do?" Shen Jingli waved his hand. The servant girl brought water to him. He washed his face with a washcloth and rinsed his mouth. Then he said, "is the master back?"


    "Back." Jinyu asked people to carry the basin down and follow Shen Jingli to the pavilion. "Not long after I came back, I was talking to the general in my study."


    When talking about Zhan tielan, Jinyu''s eyes brightened. Zhan tielan, a legendary figure in the capital, was the only female official in the Dynasty and an idol in Jinyu''s mind.


    "Is general Zhan coming?" As soon as Shen Jingli sat down, he stood up again.


    Yang Ningxin, who was playing, saw him and ran towards him. She hugged his arm and hung him on his body. She said, "sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for several days."


    She sniffed, pretended to be sad, and looked at Shen Jingli with her eyes wide, as if she were accusing something.


    Yang ningtian also came along, saw her hanging on Shen Jingli and made a face at her. Yang Ningxin snorted and fought back.


    "Sister-in-law, I heard that you were in the limelight at the Empress Dowager''s birthday party. The Empress Dowager and the emperor praised you, isn''t it true?"


    In recent days, things about Shen Jingli have been spread all over the world. What he said is like a legendary figure. He can do anything.


    "Don''t listen to all the nonsense.


    "It''s not bullshit. I''ve been so busy in spring that I can sell thousands of copies a day." There are a lot of rich people in the capital city, and there are also many businessmen. Many people come to her to order and sell in the next town. She has made a lot of money recently.


    "Not good to buy?


    "It''s good to make money, but people ask you about it every day, and some people are passing on your life experience. They say that your mother can''t give birth to a son for many years, so she goes to the temple to ask Guanyin to give her a son. As a result, seven colored auspicious clouds fell asleep that night and soon became pregnant. That''s you who was born. Shen Jingli was stunned and said that you were born with auspicious omen Big ah, on Liu''s virtue, can there be colorful auspicious clouds dream? I just laughed my teeth out.


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that you and brother 14 are made by heaven. You were originally rich and rich, but you can be blocked by the bad luck of your original family. So when you marry the fourteenth brother, your life will get better immediately


    This is quite in line with the status quo, Yang ningtian or some believe.


    Shen Jingli laughed twice, and made no comment on these rumors. "OK, you can play for a while. I''ll meet the guests.


    Let Nianhua lead them to eat fruit. Shen Jingli takes Jinyu to the study.

 C126

    Zhan tielan sat on the chair like an old man with his long legs on the table. He was not happy to say that my second uncle had been kicked in the head by a donkey? He let me come back to get married.


    Zhan tielan''s knuckles and knuckles. Mu Chen has no doubt that if Zhan Er Ye is here, she will immediately rush up and strangle him.


    Xu Yanlin gave her a look of disgust, reached out and touched her leg and said, "you should be more civilized. This is zi''an''s study, not your barracks."


    Zhan tielan looked up at him and snorted, "what''s wrong with his study? How dare you drive me out? "


    Zhan tielan''s eyes flashed with bloodthirsty killing intent. The Northeast Army is famous for its iron blood. The army is very united. All of them are hard-working men. Zhan tielan is a civilian official. She is a civil servant. She can''t stand her pressure. She scolds her fiercely. She is not a woman.


    Retreating to Mu Chen''s side, he frowned and made no more noise.


    "Who did he let you marry? Did the emperor agree? " Zhan tielan is the soul of the Northeast Army. If she gets married, who will lead the seventh army of Northeast China?


    "You don''t know?" Zhan tielan asked, sneering, "I thought you all know.


    Although she had known for a long time that her second uncle and his family were cruel, she was still looking forward to family affection and that those people would really regard her as family members. However, she gave a bitter smile, "it is the marriage proposed by the Northern Qi Dynasty, and the object is the fourth Prince of Northern Qi.


    Speaking of that man, Zhan tielan couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. Dayan fought with Beiqi for more than 20 years, winning more and losing less, but she lost the worst one in that person''s hand. That year, her father died, and the people of beiyanmen had the most difficult year.


    "My mother has a grudge against him, and he wants to marry me?" If he didn''t beat him to death, he would be very lucky. He would dare to make a peace with him.


    "the emperor would not agree. "To marry a powerful general to another country is something that the mentally ill will do.


    My second uncle doesn''t know which one is wrong. He has been persuading me to marry him. What good will it do to him if I marry to Beiqi? "


    Zhan tielan gnaws her teeth. Her grandmother always favors the second uncle. She doesn''t care. Her father has been fighting outside all the time, so she only asks her father to take care of her second uncle The general''s office let the second uncle and his family live. The income of the family''s land and Chuang Tzu all belong to the second uncle. He also took advantage of his father''s relationship to find a job for the second uncle in the capital. As a result, the second uncle became more and more selfish and greedy. He never cared about his father. He didn''t send a letter or send a cent. Only when something happened, did he ask her father to solve the problem.


    She was totally dead to the family, so she would rather stay in the Northeast military camp than go back to the capital to face the family''s faces.


    Mu Chen also felt a little strange, but what made him even more confused was the emperor''s attitude. Zhan tielan had made great achievements in the war and had great prestige in the hearts of the people on the northeast border. If she was rashly married to the Northern Qi Dynasty, would he not be afraid that the people on the border would rebel?


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Jingli went in, he saw the three people sitting on one side. Thinking deeply, he said hello to the two guests and sat down beside Mu Chen.


    "What happened?" Shen Jingli asked Mu Chen in a low voice.


    "Just don''t know what''s going on? That''s why I worry Xu Yanlin collapsed on the reclining chair with a gloomy look on his face.


    Shen Jingli:


    He looked back at Zhan tielan again. She was leaning on the chair with her legs on the table in front of her. Shen Jingli sighed that the female general was indeed a strange person.


    "By the way, I heard you''re going to sell peanut oil. Let me take a stake." Xu Yanlin opened his mouth and took a sip of tea. The cold tea was a little astringent. He frowned, "it doesn''t need to be much. Two achievements are enough."


    When he went to see King Jing before, he heard King Jing mention Shen Jingli''s peanut oil, which was good in color, strong in flavor and delicious in cooking. Even the Empress Dowager liked it very much. At that time, he was very active and wanted to become a shareholder.


    Two achievements enough?


    Shen Jingli''s frown can kill a fly. Xu Yanlin''s tone is very big. He wants to take 20% of his shares from him without any reason. Does he really think his peanuts fall from the sky?


    "Why should I let you become a shareholder?" Want to take advantage of him, dream.


    "I can contribute."


    "Late." His oil extraction plants are in normal operation, and the oil shops are ready. He has no shortage of funds.


    Xu Yanlin is a bit depressed. Shen Jingli is usually very good at talking, but when it comes to the critical moment, he doesn''t enter the oil and salt, which is really worrying. He thought about it and changed his way and said, "sister-in-law, you can''t be so ungrateful. Wenrui is pregnant with a child. If you don''t allow me to become a shareholder, you can''t make money. How can you raise a child? "


    You''re bullshit. "Shen Jingli snorted," the share of eating brocade house is enough for you to raise a family. Besides, you still have a horse farm and several other shops. You dare to call poor. "


    This man is as thick skinned as a city wall. Shen Jingli rolled his eyes and was too lazy to pay attention to him. Xu Yanlin touched his nose awkwardly. Shen Jingli knew a lot about their family."If you are willing to let the Lord take 20% of the shares, why can''t you let me 20%? Otherwise, 10% is OK. " According to his calculation, Shen Jingli must want to monopolize the peanut oil market. If it is mixed, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless.


    "He is the Lord." It''s OK to have a good name.


    Well, Xu Yanlin has completely stopped. He is not as famous as Wang Ye, and Shen Jingli is not short of money. This kind of money making business is really not necessary to get rid of him.


    After thinking about this, Xu Yanlin continued to collapse with some decadence. After contacting Shen Jingli for a long time, he became more and more knowledgeable about business. He was clear about what business could make money. How could he not feel heartache when a good business slipped away from his eyes?


    "What is peanut oil? "After listening to them talk for so long, Zhan tielan is still confused.


    "The oil used for frying vegetables has the same effect as rapeseed oil, but it is more fragrant and more delicious." Xu Yanlin licked his lips, as if in aftertaste something.


    "Don''t look like you''ve eaten it. Haven''t you been using cottonseed oil all the time?" Shen Jingli kicked him.


    Xu Yanlin laughed twice, "I heard from the Lord But how do you know my house uses cottonseed oil? "


    "Do you really use cottonseed oil in your family?" Shen Jingli opened his eyes and looked at him with disdain. "I''ve been using cottonseed oil all the time. You dare to say that Wenrui is pregnant. You''re a dead liar."


    "With cottonseed oil, why can''t you get pregnant? "Cottonseed oil is harmful to the offspring


    Xu Yanlin Teng stood up, even Mu Chen''s face was not very good-looking. You say cottonseed oil is harmful to the offspring? " He couldn''t believe it. "Yes, cottonseed oil is spermicidal."


    Xu yanlinlu was born with a loveless expression, and collapsed on the reclining chair. Zhan tielan saw this and laughed a few times with schadenfreude. He asked curiously, "how do you know that cottonseed oil is harmful to children?


    I just know. " Shen Jingli replied in a confused way.


    Xu Yanlin knew that Shen Jingli would not make fun of this, so it must be true that cottonseed oil was harmful to his children. He remembered the situation of his family over the years. It seemed that no child had been born since the cottonseed oil was used


    Zhao Wenrui always thought it was his own physical problem, so he didn''t want the child. It turned out that the problem lay with him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. There is an aphrodisiac wine in shijinxuan. You can take some back and drink it." Shen Jingli gloated.


    Xu Yanlin smoked from the corner of his mouth. He needed aphrodisiac when he was so young. He said how humiliating it was to go.


    "In your peanut oil business, can I get 10% of the shares?" Zhan tielan is very interested in peanut oil business. Maybe she is interested in Shen Jingli.


    "Do you want to take a stake?" Shen Jingli was a little surprised.


    I don''t have much money in my hand. Can I ask for 10% of two thousand taels of silver? " "Yes." Shen Jingli readily agreed.


    It''s not fair. " Xu Yanlin protested loudly, "how can she become a shareholder?" I''d love to. " Xu Yanlin was defeated.


    ¡­¡­


    Peanut oil is seven thousand catties at a full price. I paid a tribute of 1000 Jin to the Imperial Palace and got a signboard written by the emperor. He also sent 300 Jin to King Jing and got 3000 Liang silver. He left 1000 Jin for people and his family, and sold all the other 4700 Jin.


    There was a signboard written by the Emperor himself. Shen Jingli''s oil shop was opened in a raging wind. In order to attract customers, Shen Jingli built a stove at the door and cooked dishes with peanut oil for people to taste.


    The freshly squeezed peanut oil is very fragrant. When cooking, it is fragrant. People who pass by are tickled and ask what it is.


    It was the first time peanut oil appeared in the capital city, and there was a word written by the Emperor himself. Shen Jingli set the price higher. However, it was only 10 Liang silver per barrel and 50 Jin per barrel.


    Ordinary people stop at the sight of ordinary people, but the rich families have one after another. The oil tastes better than rapeseed oil, and the quantity is limited. If you don''t buy it quickly, are you still waiting for him to sell out?


    Among them, the Zha family, one of the imperial merchants in the capital city, bought 500 Jin, and the Zhou family of the Yang family bought 200 Jin. Some officials heard that the emperor was using the oil, and they also bought some of them.


    It''s ridiculous that old Mu sent someone to ask Shen Jingli to give him 500 kg free of charge. Shen Jingli didn''t care about her, but he gave Mu Yu 50 Jin, enough for him to eat for a whole year.


    after knowing this, he was so angry that he scolded Shen Jingli for being rude and disrespectful to the old man, and scolded Mu Chen for his lack of vision and holding one A rotten stone is a treasure.


    However, no matter how she scolded her, Shen Jingli''s peanut oil was sold out in less than a month, and there were still people who kept clamoring to buy it.


    Some businessmen, in particular, were interested in the interests and came to inquire. Some came to inquire about peanuts, while others wanted to cooperate with Shen Jingli.


    After lunch, Shen Jingli was looking at the account books of the oil shop. In order to keep the oil shop open for a long time, he bought a batch of rapeseed oil from other places and put a batch of grain in it for sale. There was no need to worry about the peanut oil being sold out and the oil shop had to be closed.


    "Madam, boss Cha is here to see you." Love will pass a famous post."Who''s boss cha?"


    "Boss Cha, one of the four big merchants, bought 500 Jin of peanut oil in our oil shop.

 C127

    "Yes, sir." As soon as he entered the door, boss Cha bowed to Shen Jingli. He did not despise him because he was young.


    Shen Jingli was very satisfied with this. He had a good feeling for boss cha. He raised his hand and said, "boss Cha, you are welcome. Please have a seat. Give it to the boss. "


    Mr. Cha sat down and didn''t try to get closer to Shen Jingli. He said, "Cha came here today, hoping to cooperate with the county Lord in peanut oil."


    Chajia''s business covers 13 provinces across the country, involving grain, salt, iron, cloth, horses, pawnshops, restaurants and other businesses. He believes that with the ability of his family, Shen Jingli can cooperate with him.


    Shen Jingli put down his tea cup and raised his smile. "I heard that boss Cha took 500 Jin of peanut oil from my oil shop."


    This is not a small amount. If it is all self-employed, it will be enough for them to check their household for several years. He is sure that boss Cha bought the oil in the capital and left the capital to change hands. Seeing the interests, he naturally wanted to seek his cooperation.


    His practice is much more generous than other businesses. Other businesses did not point to cooperating with him. They secretly bribed the workers who planted peanuts and pressed oil for him. They wanted to get out the secret of peanut oil, and then go on their own.


    Although people are not selfish, heaven kills the earth. But it''s really hard for them to make him happy.


    As soon as boss Cha heard this, he knew what Shen Jingli meant, and he didn''t hide it. "Yes, Cha''s business covers more than a dozen provinces in China. He took peanut oil from the county Lord and sold it in Qingcheng."


    Qingcheng is the largest production base of rapeseed oil. There are at least ten businesses that produce rapeseed oil. They can see the quality of edible oil at a glance. As soon as he took out the peanut oil, he immediately attracted several businesses, and those merchants also scrambled to cooperate with him for a long time.


    He saw the profits, carefully considered, and immediately came to talk with Shen Jingli about cooperation. He has also heard about the practices of those merchants outside. The most important thing for businessmen is that they are well-informed. If they are not well informed, business will not start. However, he also disdains the practices of those people.


    "There are a lot of merchants in Cha''s hand, and he knows many merchants who do rapeseed oil. Zha has always been honest in his business. He can be at ease if he cooperates with him." Mr. Cha didn''t exaggerate his real situation. He believed that Shen Jingli would understand the benefits of cooperation with him.


    When Jin Yu came up with tea, Shen Jingli said, "boss Cha, please have tea."


    Cha Minghui picked up his eyebrows and said nothing. He picked up the tea and drank it. "Good tea, the best Longjing before the Ming Dynasty.


    Shen Jingli chuckled. He didn''t understand tea. The tea in the mansion was either brought back by Mu Chen or sent by others. He just drank it. He couldn''t tell whether it was before the Ming Dynasty, before the rain, or in the third spring.


    "Only if the boss is satisfied."


    Zha Minghui put down his tea cup and said, "Zha knows that the prince of the county has 500 mu of peanut land in Jiangcheng, and the trade names are scattered in the provinces of the south of the Yangtze River. To be honest, Zha is interested in the profits of peanut oil, so he wants to cooperate with the county Lord. "


    Shen Jingli thought about it and found out that Hui''s reputation has always been very good. Since he became the four emperor merchants, there has been no major problem with the company. It is indeed good to cooperate with him.


    "If boss Cha wants to become a shareholder, I''m afraid it won''t work." Shen Jingli explained with a smile, "this business is king Jing. However, I can ship it to you. If you sell it to other provinces, it''s not a loss.


    Zha Minghui originally planned to do so, but he wanted to start planting peanuts on his own, but it was not clear whether Shen Jingli was willing to promote peanut oil, and he could not ask others so.


    "I''ll send a letter to inform the shops in the south of the Yangtze River. Boss Cha will go there to get the goods."


    The two signed a contract on the spot. Shen Jingli wrote a letter to Liu xingzu in front of him.


    When the Zhou family knew that Shen Jingli also had an oil extraction workshop in the south, they rushed to talk about cooperation. They thought that Shen Jingli would cooperate with them because of the relationship between the two families. Later, they learned that Shen Jingli had cooperated with the Chajia and could eat most of his peanut oil according to their ability. The Zhou family was angry.


    "Our two families are in laws. How can he sell all the goods to Chueh Hui?" The leader of Zhou family lost his temper to Zhou Hao.


    Zhou Hao sat down at the bottom, thinking that whoever came early, gave more money, and had credibility, would cooperate with whom, which was business.


    He didn''t feel that Shen Jingli was wrong at all. If he had been changed, he would certainly cooperate with Cha Minghui. After all, the Chas'' influence in the capital can be seen by all discerning people.


    No, the peanut oil business is bound to be more and more prosperous. We can''t just let the cha family take the lead. "As soon as Zhou''s family patted the table, he said to Zhou Hao," you will take your daughter-in-law to the prefectural Palace tomorrow, and let your daughter-in-law have a good chat with Mr. 14. They are cousins, and they must have a lot to say. "


    Let his daughter-in-law play the card?


    "Dad, the Sheriff has signed a contract with the Zha family. The Zha family will not allow us to get involved in this business." If other small businesses don''t have much food to eat, the Chajia family may pass by with a closed eye, but their family and Chajia are both one of the imperial merchants, and they are fierce competitors. It is impossible for Chajia to give them the opportunity to make money."What if the sheriff allows us to take the goods and he doesn''t want to? We are not cooperating with him. " Zhou Min didn''t put Zha''s family in the eye at all, "anyway, you''ll take your daughter-in-law tomorrow and let her mention it."


    Zhou Hao had no choice but to nod his head and agree. Although he had separated his family, he was still a member of the Zhou family, and he could not disobey the orders of the leader.


    On his way home, he saw Yang Ningfu with a sad face and asked, "what''s the matter? My grandmother and my mother have embarrassed you.


    "how dare they embarrass me?" She was, at least, a lady of the official family, and the eldest daughter. The business wives of the Zhou family did not dare to talk hard to her, but they kept pressing her down with affection.


    "My grandmother asked me to tell my cousin that we should get involved in the peanut oil business.


    Think of distress, she sighed, leaning on Zhou Hao side, "Dad let you go, also tell you this matter?"


    Zhou Hao and Shen Jingli have never let the Zhou family know about the match business. Otherwise, they may have been robbed of the business by the Zhou family. The family has become more and more snobbish recently.


    "Dad used to be very good. How did he get into the eye of money recently?" Yang Ningfu is a little tired. "And why do you have to compete with Zha''s family for business? Did you lose the cloth and horse again


    "My little aunt has a bit of a problem with Chajia. The second and third uncles don''t know how to do business. All the children in their family are dandies. Can my father not be in a hurry?" Zhou Hao shook his head, but also quite helpless, "not to mention the last batch of horses business, Chajia''s big brother fell and hurt his leg. Can my father not hate Zha''s family?"


    "His elder brother is the lifeblood of his father and the future of the Zhou family. His elder brother almost died in the hands of the Zha family. His father would like to take the skin off the cha family."


    "What shall we do? Do you really want to go to my cousin Yang Ningfu thought about it and felt embarrassed, "I can''t open my mouth, you can say it yourself."


    Zhou Hao smiles bitterly. She can''t open her mouth. Can he?


    Shen Jingli has no idea about the Zhou family''s affairs. He is investigating a piece of Camellia oleifera outside the city''s south.


    the seeds of Camellia oleifera can extract oil. The tea oil is clear in color, fragrant in taste, rich in nutrition and durable in storage. It is a high-quality edible oil. Tea cake is not only a pesticide, but also a fertilizer, which can improve the water storage capacity of farmland and control rice field pests.


    In a word, the Camellia oleifera is very useful and a good business.


    "What are you doing all the time, ma''am?" Jin Yu brings a cup of milk to Shen Jingli. Looking at him, she is curious about the Camellia oleifera fruit in his hand.


    "It''s a good thing, though it''s not very impressive." Shen Jingli pinched the oil in his hand, "this fruit can squeeze oil."


    "Can you squeeze oil?" Jinyu opened her eyes and said, "can you eat it?"


    "Edible oil can improve cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases and reduce cholesterol." "What is cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disease? What''s more


    Shen Jingli was just about to explain. After a second thought, he found that he couldn''t explain, so he waved his hand, "forget it, you don''t understand it.


    Well, she admits she''s stupid. Jin Yu flattens her mouth and turns to xun''er to play. After a while, Weizuo came back.


    "Has the land been investigated?" Shen Jingli asked with concern.


    "After investigation, it is clear that the Camellia oleifera belongs to a landlord surnamed Zhang. It''s all old trees, which are useless. He has been trying to sell them, but he can''t sell them.


    This is just pie in the sky. Shen Jingli beamed and immediately said to Weizuo, "go to the shopkeeper Wang and ask him to come forward and buy that piece of land."


    Wei Zuo never questioned the master''s orders, and after listening to Shen Jingli''s orders, he went to do it immediately. As soon as he left, Zhou Hao and his wife came to visit him.


    "It must be about peanut oil." Jin Yu is determined. "And you know that?"


    "The Zhou family has not been peaceful recently, and business has been failing again and again. It must be because of peanut oil that the Zhou family suddenly visited." Jinyu snorted, "I didn''t just come here a few days ago, but I was rejected by you. Now I''m looking for a girl to express my love."


    Jin Yu''s expression that I had seen through everything for a long time made Shen Jingli laugh.


    When Yang Ningfu and his wife came in, they saw Shen Jingli, who had been smiling, and Jinyu, whose nostrils were facing the sky. What are you doing, brother?


    Seeing the guests come in, Jinyu immediately takes back the expression of the * * and goes to make tea. "Cousin and brother-in-law are coming. Please have a seat." Shen Jingli stood up to greet them.


    Zhou Hao and Yang Ningfu sat down. Both of them were somewhat restrained. Originally, they came to visit their cousin''s house. It was very relaxing and pleasant. However, they both felt headache at the thought of master Zhou''s orders.


    "What''s the matter with my cousin and brother-in-law coming today?" Shen Jing Liming knows why.


    "Nothing, just let you have a look at the books." Zhou Hao really can''t talk about peanut oil.

 C128

    Shen Jingli believed that Zhou Hao was a man. He simply looked through the books. Although the match was a small profit, it made a huge profit in one year because it was sold to several large and small countries nearby, which was more than 30000 Liang silver.


    Zhou Hao is very satisfied with this. After one year''s business, Zhou''s family has made a profit of 100000 Liang and got three house points. In contrast, he has made so much ugliness on his own, which is the real big winner.


    Shen Jingli has a lot of things in his head. Even if he can''t eat meat, he can still drink soup. He is so stupid that he has to tear his face off for the peanut oil business.


    "The business in the first year will be much better, and in another two years, when others develop how to make matches, the business will decline." However, he can still earn another two years, making enough money for Zhou Hao to switch to other businesses.


    "It has already made a name, and our matches have been improving. We may earn less, but we still have some." He doesn''t worry about the future at all. He must make money.


    Shen Jingli nodded. Zhou Hao had a business mind. With the money, he believed he would be able to make a career.


    "What business will my brother-in-law do in the future?"


    "I didn''t plan to invest in cloth for the time being." Not long after he was separated from the Zhou family, his business suddenly became too big. He was afraid that others would suspect him and said that he had hidden his family''s money.


    "The cloth business is relatively stable.


    Our Zhou family used to make a fortune in the cloth business, providing cloth to the palace I''m quite familiar with the business, so I feel at ease.


    After lunch, Zhou Hao and his wife returned home. "Why didn''t you tell my brother about peanut oil?" Yang Ningfu beat her back for her husband and asked.


    "My husband has already rejected this, and that is impossible. Moreover, in the match business, my brother-in-law is very kind to us. How can we oppress him with affection? " Zhou Hao shakes his head. His father has been confused recently. How can the threatened business last for a long time?


    "But Dad will be angry." They''re in the middle. It''s hard to be human.


    "Then let him have a good fight to calm down." Zhou Hao had his own plan in mind. "My brother-in-law is a smart man. He can think of many things that others can''t think of. He is a good material for business. I think he will come up with more business in the future and have a good relationship with my brother-in-law, which will bring a lot of benefits."


    Yang Ningfu thought about the business of her two sisters. The unmarried girl appeared in public to do business. This was shocking. But her grandmother and mother were convinced. Moreover, their business was very good and they made a lot of money.


    "My husband is really a man of ability." She believed that even without the protection of Zhenyuan Houfu, the cousins could live well.


    "Because of what the second and third rooms have done in recent years, the Zhou family is no longer the same as they were. We don''t have to tear up our faces with my brother-in-law for a small business. My father can''t see clearly. We can''t see clearly.


    Yang Ningfu thinks her husband''s point is reasonable. Because of the match business proposed by her brother-in-law, they have a smooth life this year, which is more comfortable than when they were in the Zhou family.


    "The dowry shops I have in my hands. I want to rectify them and then take them out to do business." The bride''s dowry is self-care. Before she was stupid, she only asked the shopkeepers to report the money every six months. Unconsciously, some shops that had made money were lost later.


    "Your dowry is up to you." Zhou Hao did not intend to detain his wife in the backyard because of the lessons learned by his two younger sisters.


    -----


    "what are you going to do?" When Mu Chen came into the door with the book of war, he saw Shen Jingli scribbling on the book case, while Xun zhen''er was sitting on the thick blanket playing. Seeing Mu Chen, he quickly stood up and ran over with short legs.


    "Dad, hug." He stretched out his hands and looked at Mu Chen happily. Mu Chen picked him up with one hand and walked to Shen Jingli.


    "Why are you back? Don''t you want to go to general song to reminisce about the past? " It is said that the emperor intended to recruit Song Wei as his son-in-law, but I don''t know which princess is willing to cross mountains and rivers to live a miserable life in Northwest China.


    Xun''er lies on Mu Chen''s body, grabs his hair to play, while playing and giggling.


    "I handed the post, but he wouldn''t see me." When Song Wei saw him at the Empress Dowager''s birthday party, he was almost stunned. His eyes widened and his unbelievable expression was so pleasant.


    "Oh, a guilty conscience?" Shen Jingli got up and held xun''er from his arms. Xun''er immediately got into Shen Jingli''s arms, put his hands around Shen Jingli''s neck, and made a proud wave on his face.


    "Naughty." Shen Jingli said something.


    Xun''er giggled more happily, twisted his small buttocks, and leaned more toward Shen Jingli. Eminem was really comfortable.


    "I don''t know." Mu Chen sat down with Shen Jingli and poured him a glass of water.


    Song Wei poisoned him. Whether it was for his own ambition or other people''s advice, he would find out.


    I have asked Zhong Ping to check it. There should be news soon. You don''t have to worry. Who''s worried about him? Can you stop being so narcissistic?


    Shen Jingli took a sip of tea and found that the little guy was looking at him with his eyes wide open, and fed him some more.There are xun''er''s toys in Luohan''s bed, such as puppets, Bagang drums, Trojans, wooden cars, building blocks, jigsaw puzzles, abacus and literacy cards Everything Shen Jingli could think of, he made one for him. When xun''er was in a good mood, he would keep playing with these toys. When he was in a bad mood, he would clamour to go out.


    "When he grows up, let him play football." Shen Jingli looked at Xun zhen''er playing with a car with wheels.


    "Cuju?"


    Shen Jingli often says some nouns that he can''t understand. He is used to it. "It''s a little different." Shen did not elaborate.


    After playing with their children for a while, they reported that Yang ningxiu had come with her daughter. When xun''er heard this, he immediately yelled, "sister, sister"


    he twisted himself down from the bed and walked out with short legs. Nannan had not seen this brother for a long time. As soon as she entered the yard, she ran over and hugged xun''er.


    "Brother, you''re heavy again."


    Xun''er frowned, twisted his body and ignored his daughter. He was angry.


    "This little guy doesn''t like to be called fat." Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing and led Yang ningxiu to the pavilion outside.


    Seeing that her brother was angry, she quickly coaxed him, "brother, I''ll give you snacks."


    She put her hand into her pocket and took out some sugar. She opened the sugar paper and fed it to xun''er. After eating the sugar, xun''er''s anger subsided and she played happily with Nan Nan Nan.


    "Early in the morning, I quarreled to see my brother, and the relationship with Yang''s cousin is not so good." Yang ningxiu covered his mouth and laughed.


    Shen Jingli looks at the two children who are playing with each other. In ancient times, many brothers and sisters give more help.


    "Sister in law, I heard that you are going to buy the Camellia oleifera in the south of the city?" This is what she heard from Jinyu. Jinyu is the son of their family. Her mother is still waiting for the old lady in the Yang family. When she has a rest, Jinyu will go back to the Yang family to accompany her mother and occasionally talk about the affairs of the prefectural palace.


    Shen Jingli glanced at Jinyu. Jinyu was frightened and did not dare to look at Shen Jingli''s eyes. "My cousin, don''t blame Jinyu. That girl is not covered up." Yang ningxiu speaks for Jin Yu.


    "It''s not a good habit to be open-minded." Fortunately, she just said it in Yang''s house. In case of talking nonsense outside, he would be upset.


    Yang ningxiu originally wanted to say a few words for Jinyu, but he thought that he didn''t like such a servant, so he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to do anything to others.


    "I really want to buy that piece of land. The Camellia oleifera fruits can be pressed and eaten. "Yang ningxiu is trustworthy.


    "Can those fruits squeeze oil?" In fact, she had a small piece of Camellia oleifera on hand, which was her dowry when she got married, but she always thought that the tea tree was useless, and she did not think what to do with the land for a moment, so it was in short supply.


    "Yes, the oil production rate is quite high."


    Yang ningxiu is a little excited. If this is the case, her Camellia oleifera tree can also make money. "Sister in law, I also have a Camellia oleifera in my hand."


    Shen Jingli put down his tea cup, looked at Yang ningxiu''s cautious appearance, and suddenly laughed, "what do you want to do


    is Shen Jingli trying to ask whether she is going to sell her land or join him.


    "I just want to sell those Camellia fruits to my sister-in-law. I will not be involved in the camellia oil business. But I will waste the camellia fruits there. My sister-in-law will collect them for me."


    This is also a good way, Shen Jingli nodded, "Cheng, when I buy that piece of Camellia oleifera tree cut ready, I will take your Camellia oleifera fruit."


    Thank you, sister-in-law. "Yang ningxiu is sincere in smiling. Since he left, she has become a miser. She has to hold all the money in her hand, otherwise she will be upset.


    She lived in her mother''s house for a long time. In fact, she was very uneasy. She was afraid that her family would dislike her. Fortunately, her brothers and sisters treated her very well. However, she did not dare to accept the kindness for granted. She could only earn more money. She usually bought some good things for her family, so that they would not feel like they were eating for nothing at home.


    "What are your plans for the future?


    "What''s your plan?" Yang ningxiu turned her head and looked at her happy daughter. "I wanted to raise a big girl and watch her marry a good husband and have several children."


    "You''re young, so you don''t plan to remarry?"


    Yang ningxiu wryly smile, she is he left, want to remarry, where there is so simple?


    Shen Jingli knew what she was thinking at a glance, and said, "if a widow can remarry, her life will be as happy as ever. What if you were together? It''s not easy to find a frog with three legs, and men with two legs go through the street. "


    Yang ningxiu listened to this and couldn''t help laughing, "cousin, how can you talk like this?" I''m telling the truth. "


    Yang ningxiu smiles but does not speak. She does not know that in the near future, there will be a good marriage waiting for her.

 C129

    Steward Wang was very efficient. In less than three days, he had already bought the land and all the procedures had been completed.


    "Ma''am, this is the title deed. Have a look at it." Steward Wang respectfully handed the title deed to Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli gave him 100 liang of silver in the peanut oil business last time. He bought a beautiful hairpin for his mother, and she happily cooked a meal for him.


    The reason why his family is happy is that Shen Jingli is generous and gives him both opportunities and rewards. Now he is following Shen Jingli steadily.


    Shen Jingli took over the title deed. He looked at it carefully and showed a satisfied smile. "You have done a good job. You are responsible for picking Camellia oleifera fruit."


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you, madam." Steward Wang quickly thanks. If he has work to do, he will be happy if he has money.


    "OK, I''ll write down the precautions tonight, and let Wei Zuo send it to you tomorrow. You can go ahead and do it."


    This is completely for him to deal with, for Shen Jingli so believe in himself, Wang Guanshi moved almost tears, a strong thanks to Shen Jingli.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first. Oh, by the way, the Steward will have a meeting at the beginning of next month, and you will come and talk about the plan for the new season.


    "I understand. Thank you, madam." Let him not only take care of the Camellia oleifera, but also attend the steward meeting. Is this to put him in a good position? Wang Guanshi was filled with blood.


    The steward''s meeting is held every three months. Generally, only those who are in good business and have a lot of profits can participate in the meeting. Shen Jingli, who had been losing money before, had to be transferred by Shen Jingli to manage the land, but there was no such opportunity.


    "What about moon? Why haven''t you seen her lately Shen Jingli was cutting flowers in the yard. He suddenly remembered that he had not seen Shen Yuer for a long time, so he asked Jinyu.


    Jin Yu is squatting on one side pulling out the weeds in the flower bed. When she hears Shen Jingli''s words, her eyes twinkle and she looks left and right without speaking.


    "What''s the matter? Did he go to sister-in-law Chen? " Chen Da was not used to living in the city. After taking care of the crops outside the city, he built a house in the nearby village, where his family lived.


    Jinyu opened her mouth and shook her head. She promised that yue''er would not tell her wife.


    "What about you? What do you want to say and not say? " One did not pay attention to, actually cut off the flowers just in full bloom, Shen Jingli sadly left the scissors.


    "She, she won''t let me say it." She was under oath.


    "If she won''t let you say it, you won''t? Is she your master or am I your master?


    "Ma''am, that''s not what I said. I promised her not to tell you about her beating." what? She was beaten? Who beat her? "


    Jinyu quickly covered her mouth and shook her head desperately. She refused to admit that she had said this. Shen Jingli stares at her, doesn''t say, he goes to Shen yue''er to find out in person.


    As soon as Jinyu saw Shen Jingli go to Shen Yueer''s room, she was in a hurry to catch up. "Ma''am, ma''am..."


    "Shen yue''er, what are you doing recently when you come out to Laozi?"


    Shen Yueer lives in the West guest room. As soon as she enters her yard, Shen Jingli immediately shouts with her voice.


    Shen yue''er has just applied the medicine and is lying on the bed to rest. As soon as she hears Shen Jingli''s voice, she immediately sits up and wants to go out. She thinks about her swollen face with pig''s head, and then lies back. She quickly covers her quilt and turns her face to the wall.


    "Shen yue''er, Shen yue''er, don''t hide, and get out of here quickly?"


    Shen Yueer''s nervous palms are sweating. She forces herself to calm down and purrs and pretends to be asleep.


    "Ma''am, the young lady must be asleep." Jinyu said with a smile.


    Shen Jingli glanced back at her, as if seeing through everything in her eyes. Jin Yu was flustered and embarrassed with a smile. The corners of her mouth were stiff.


    "She was pretending. You can''t hear her voice so obvious. When Shen yue''er is asleep, I believe she is asleep Playing with him is tender.


    "Kick the door open. I have to know what happened to her these days. Don''t stop, or I''ll sell you."


    Jinyu didn''t dare to speak immediately. She obeyed Shen Jingli''s command and called two maids to open it together.


    "Shen yue''er, don''t pretend to be asleep. Get up quickly." Shen Jingli walks in and tries to pull Shen Yuer up.


    Shen yue''er pulled the quilt and tried to block her face. She called out: "fourth brother, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed. Don''t disturb me."


    "Do you sleep so much in the daytime, and can''t you sleep at night? Don''t talk nonsense and get up quickly. " Shen Jingli firmly pulled her up, "Jinyu, pull her hand away from me.


    Jinyu had no choice but to pull her hand open to reveal a face as swollen as a pig''s head. It was red and swollen, and looked particularly frightening.


    Shen Jingli is frightened by her face. Seeing Shen Jingli''s startled eyes, Shen yue''er quickly reaches out to cover her face. "Fourth brother, I''m fine, just...""Who beat you up like this?" Although Shen yue''er is not beautiful, she is also a healthy black beauty. She is beaten to look like this?


    Shen Jingli''s whole body is trembling. Although he has a general feeling for Shen Yueer, Shen Yueer is his sister. What kind of beating Shen Yueer is, isn''t it beating his face?


    "Fourth brother, I really..."


    "Who beat you like this?" Shen Jingli let out an angry drink.


    Shen yue''er is scared. After coming for so long, Shen Jingli has never attacked her. In addition, she feels aggrieved and burst into tears.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Seeing her cry, Shen Jingli also felt that he was too angry. He slapped his mouth and said impatiently, "what are you crying for? I just asked you, who beat you up? "


    After Shen Yueer vented her anger, she finally calmed down. She whispered, "I don''t know who she is. Those people call her miss, and she knows her brother-in-law..."


    Shen yue''er didn''t say it. Those people also ridiculed her as a country bumpkin. They said that their brothers and sisters were shameless people. They thought that if they had a brother-in-law, they would be able to get a foothold in the capital. In fact, they were just clowns who could not jump for a few days.


    That young lady seems to hate the fourth elder brother very much. She always says that the fourth elder brother is not good. "Where did she hit you?


    "In Huanxi lane, I was beaten once at the gate of the city." Shen yue''er whispers that she is afraid of being scolded by Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli really wanted to get angry, but when she thought that Shen Yueer was innocent, she put up with it and said to Jinyu, "go and ask the doctor quickly. If you break your face, you will not be able to get married in the future."


    For ancient women, the face is the second life. If the face is destroyed, the good marriage will certainly fly, because if you break the appearance, others will think you are unlucky and will not let you go through the door.


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    Shen yue''er, like a frightened little rabbit, sits there with drooping ears and does not dare to utter a word. "Why don''t you talk? Do you know where you''re wrong? " Shen Jingli sat on the side, looking at her appearance, really can''t get angry.


    "I shouldn''t keep it from you."


    "I''m your fourth brother. I''m the only family member you have in Beijing. And it''s clearly because of me that those people are bothering you. Why don''t you tell me the first time? You also let them fight several times. You are stupid "


    SHEN Yueer was scolded speechless. How did she know that the group of people had been chasing her and were addicted to it. She had thought that they would not make trouble again if they made a speech once, so she didn''t want to worry Shen Jingli.


    "They are unreasonable. If they can hit you once, they can beat you a second time. You have been holding on. You can''t solve the problem, but they will make them even worse. Don''t be so stupid as to think that they will let you go once they get angry. "It''s clear that those people are trying to find fault.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Chen went out to suppress the bandits. When he came back, he just saw Nian Hua send the doctor away. Thinking that Shen Jingli was injured, he quickened his pace and went back to the yard.


    "Where did you get hurt?" Shen Jingli is under the kapok tree in the yard. Mu Chen pulls him to check his body, "where is the injury? Let me see. "


    "I''m not hurt. What are you looking at?"


    "Why did you get a doctor?"


    "It was Shen Yueer who was beaten into a pig." Thinking of this, Shen Jingli couldn''t help being angry. "How could yue''er be beaten?"


    As soon as Mu Chen said this, he found that Shen Jingli looked at him with disgust, as if he was blaming him. "I did it?"


    "What do you think? In the capital city, who will come to trouble me? Mu 14, it''s enough to worry about Mu''s family. You still have fans. "


    "Who''s troubling you?" Mu Chen clenched his fists, but he did not notice that someone was looking for Shen Jingli under his nose.


    "I don''t know yet. I''ve asked Wei Zuo to check out." Shen Jingli''s recent command of Weizuo is very convenient. However, because of his generous reward and easygoing to his servants, Weizuo is willing to be a servant beside him, much better than being around the general.


    "By the way, Wei Zuo said something a few days ago, about you being hunted down in southern Xinjiang..." In fact, he is not very interested in Mu Chen''s messy affairs. He just hopes that his life will not be disturbed.


    "I''ll take care of it." After getting along with Shen Jingli for nearly two years, he still knows what he is thinking. "You don''t have to keep everything in your heart. You can tell me. Anyway, I''m sure that when you hear this, Mu Chen feels sweet inside. Although he doesn''t like to eat sweet food, he is very happy at this moment.


    "I know."


    Shen Jingli took a deep breath. He knew that although Mu 14 said so, he would not worry about those things. He was stubborn.


    "The moon incident, let me have a sense of crisis." The capital is not peaceful. It''s better than Daping village. I can miss the life of Daping village now.


    "Wait..." Mu Chen promised in his ear, "we will go back to Daping village."

 C130

    Shen Yueer''s affair was quickly found out. The person who led and blocked Shen Yuer was Jin Miaomiao, the granddaughter of the left prime minister. She had a good relationship with Mu Ke and Zeng Wan''er. She worshipped Mu Chen secretly and looked down on Shen Jingli. Therefore, with Zeng Waner''s help, she beat Shen Yueer and gave Shen Jingli a good beating.


    "Does anyone in Zuo Xiang''s family know?" Shen Jingli took a cup of tea and asked calmly.


    "I don''t know." Wei Zuo shakes his head, "Zuo Xiang and dotes on this granddaughter. Jin Miaomiao has a high position in the prime minister''s mansion, and her several brothers dote on her."


    The spoiled lady, who was picked up a little bit, thought she had done a great good deed to benefit mankind.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. He put down his tea cup, stood up and walked around the room. He rushed to ask for justice. The prime minister''s office would not admit it. Maybe he would humiliate them.


    "Is this Miss Kim too much? Where did my wife offend her? She had to be so disgraceful? " Jinyu poured tea to Wei Zuo and said indignantly.


    I''m not offended. She''ll come to me. "In fact, the thoughts of those noble girls in Beijing are quite clear. They just look down on his origin and think that he is a country bumpkin. Why should they be equal to them?


    "They are jealous. Only those who are careful will do such things." Jinyu is angry for a moment, and reaches out to clap Wei Zuo.


    Wei Zuo was beaten a bit muddled, looked at her like a fool, Jinyu glared round eyes across him, and said in a vicious way: "what are you looking at? Can''t I beat you and cripple you?


    Wei Zuo said that the girl was a little grumpy, not easy to provoke, he had to hide quickly.


    Jinyu looks at Wei left quietly back to the door, more depressed, run that fast, she looks like a monster?


    Shen Jingli suddenly turned back and said, "Wei Zuo, you go to investigate the left husband''s family, and investigate the people in their family, the places they love to go, and the account situation."


    "I understand.


    Wei Zuo takes orders to leave. Jinyu looks at the back of the left and snorts coldly to express his dissatisfaction. "Madame, what do you want him to do to investigate those things?"


    "Know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle."


    Jinyu''s face was covered with a circle, and she didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all. The lady really knew that she couldn''t read, and she still bit wenjue in front of her.


    Shen Jingli didn''t give Jin Yu any more explanation. Anyway, Wei Zuo would handle the matter properly, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    In the evening, Zhao Wenrui brought a basket of crabs to see Shen Jingli.


    The fresh crabs that have just been salvaged are sent by Zhongping. "Zhao Wenrui said to Shen Jingli with a smile," it''s cooked tonight. I''ll have dinner at your house. "


    When Shen Jingli saw the pile of hairy crabs, he couldn''t move his eyes. Hearing Zhao Wenrui''s words, he quickly asked the housekeeper to take the basket of hairy crabs to the kitchen.


    "I haven''t had crabs for a long time." Shen Jingli has a lot of feelings.


    Zhao Wenrui frowned when he heard this, and looked at Shen Jingli suspiciously, "have you ever eaten hairy crabs before?"


    Shen Jingli walked in front of him. Hearing this, he thought, "Oh, no, I forget the original owner. I''m so depressed that I won''t show my true feelings."?


    "According to Zhong Ping, you had a bad time at home. I thought they treated you harshly and cut off your food. I didn''t expect that you would be given something good."


    The Shen family is also a merchant. Although they don''t earn much money, it is still feasible to eat hairy crabs once or twice. Moreover, there are many rivers in the south, and the price of crabs is cheaper than here.


    Zhao Wenrui thought about it and found a good reason for Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli quickly nodded down the steps he gave him.


    When Zhao Wenrui didn''t pay attention, he gently wiped a handful of sweat. Mom, he was scared to death. He thought he had seen something.


    Zhao Wenrui followed Shen Jingli into the side hall and sat opposite him. "By the way, thank you for the last time."


    "What''s the matter?


    "Cottonseed oil." After a long marriage, his parents, brothers and sisters in law have been waiting for him to get pregnant. After several inquiries, they found that he was not pregnant. They mistakenly thought that Xu Yanlin had not entered his room at night.


    In fact, they were afraid that he was too old to have a baby, so they deliberately put the problem on Xu Yanlin, thinking that he would suffer less in the future.


    He was also afraid that he would not be able to bear a child. He secretly asked his mother to find a lot of prescriptions for giving birth to children and drank a lot of tonics, but the result was still quiet. Later, Xu Yanlin said that cottonseed oil was harmful to his children. He was so angry that he almost killed the shop selling cottonseed oil.


    I''ve always wanted to have a baby, but Zhao Wenrui looks gloomy.


    "You can''t wait to have a baby. You''ll come when it''s time." "But I am twenty-two."


    Are you still pregnant in your 30s and 40s? What are you in a hurry? The more anxious you are, the more impetuous you are, and the less likely you are to conceive


    "Really." Zhao Wenrui is dubious.


    "What do I lie to you for?" Shen Jingli really doesn''t want to discuss this issue. It takes too much time and effort to have a child. He doesn''t want to go back again.Zhao Wenrui thinks it''s true. He also heard that Shen Jingli married Mu Chen soon and became pregnant. Shen Jingli, who is not in good health, can be pregnant. How can he not be pregnant when he is in such good health?


    "How is your horse business? "Good.


    "Brother Jin is with you. There is no trouble." Because of his filial piety, Mu Jin couldn''t take the imperial examination in recent years. Shen Jingli didn''t force him to study. He said he wanted to study in a horse farm, so he agreed, but it was more troublesome for Zhao Wenrui.


    "He''s good at learning. He''s been practicing martial arts with big ear recently."


    Big ear is Zhao Wenrui''s right-hand man. He has great strength and good martial arts. He has few words and feels like a wood.


    Good martial arts, can strengthen the body. "Mu Jin''s body later grew some meat, and her body was also high, but her foundation was not good, and it was not easy to change it for a time.


    "It''s really good. I''ve asked him to learn how to choose horses with big ear recently. This time, we''ve bought a lot of good horses from the Mongolian steppe. The breed is very good, but it''s wild and hard to tame. I thought, I''ll let him have a try."


    "Just be safe."


    A man can''t always live under the protection of his family. He has to face some things on his own.


    as soon as the hairy crabs are on the table, Mu Jin comes back from the outside, smelling the fragrance. Seeing the cage of hairy crabs on the table, she reaches out to catch them.


    "Sister in law, this crab is good. Where did you get it?


    Shen Jingli stretched out his hand and clapped his paws. "Hurry to wash your hands. If you don''t wash your hands, you dare reach out to the dishes. Who taught you?"


    Mu Jin laughed a few times and said to Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, remember to leave me some big ones." Leave a few shells for you. "


    His sister-in-law is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She is not willing to starve him. Mu Jin does not take it into consideration. She runs back to the room to wash and change her clothes.


    As soon as Mu Jin came to the table, he took a big crab for himself. The last time he ate the crab, it seemed that it was several years ago. His grandmother''s family secretly sent it to his mother.


    "Can you have a nice meal?" Shen Jingli looked at the mess he ate and couldn''t help but remind him, "Jinyu, give me a hand."


    Jinyu quickly took out eight pieces of crabs, helped Mu Jin open the crabs and put the crab meat in his bowl. "Sister in law, I like to eat so rough, you don''t care about me." Mu Jin ignores Shen Jingli and starts to bite.


    "Forget it. Just have fun." Zhao Wenrui made a comeback.


    The meal was very happy. Mu Jin''s stomach was round and round, and even Li Jian was pulled to eat. They complained to each other and took a walk in the yard to kill food.


    "The two living treasures.


    Shen Jingli and Zhao Wenrui moved two reclining chairs in the courtyard. The moon in the sky is very round. They lie on the couch, enjoying the moon and chatting.


    "It''s better to be lively. If you look like Zian I''m going to be crazy. " It''s enough to have one mu 14 in the family, and another one is to kill him.


    When Zhao Wenrui saw Shen Jingli''s face wrinkled, he couldn''t help laughing. Although Mu Chen was more serious, he was not so terrible.


    "I heard Zian was not like this when she was a child."


    "Oh, what is he like?" Shen Jingli was suddenly interested.


    "He had a good relationship with Zhong Ping when he was a child. They often played together. Zi''an at that time was very straightforward and attached to Mu Yu..."


    The two chatted about Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin when they were children. They had a good time talking, and then they fell asleep in the yard unconsciously.


    Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin came back very late.


    "Madame and Mrs. Xu chatted and fell asleep. The maid didn''t dare to let the housekeeper carry him in, so he covered the quilt." Jin Yu reports to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen nodded to show that he knew, so he picked up Shen Jingli and went back to his room, while Xu Yanlin went home with Zhao Wenrui.


    Xu is aware of leaving the comfortable reclining chair, Shen Jingli slightly narrowed his eyes, "you are back."


    "Back." Mu Chen put him on the bed. As soon as he came into contact with the familiar smell, Shen Jingli turned over and fell asleep again.


    Mu Chen looked at his sleeping face and couldn''t help laughing. He bowed his head and kissed him on the cheek. He turned around and went out to see xun''er in the next room.


    Xun''er went to bed early, and xiaopang was lying on his little bed. The quilt fell off half askew. Mu Chen took the quilt to cover him and kissed him on the cheek before leaving.


    "How are you doing, young master?"


    The nurse stood at the door. Knowing that the master would ask about the young master''s affairs every day, she told Mu Chen everything today. Even Xun Er called several times and his father said it clearly.


    Mu Chen laughed. His son grew up day by day and became more and more sensible. "You did a good job." Mu Chen was very generous and rewarded her with two liang silver.


    The nurse was very grateful and grateful, and promised that she would try her best in the future.


    Shen Jingli''s name is now known throughout the capital, and it has entered the face of old prince mu.


    "County head, chen''er''s daughter-in-law and his child should be called back to the house to have a look?" Shen Jingli not only granted the prefecture king, but also entered the eyes of the Empress Dowager.The head of Dehui County didn''t expect that the old prince came to her for this matter. Her face sank and she didn''t want to see Shen Jingli in her heart. But when she said this, she must want to call back the cheap hooves and the wild species.


    She resisted in silence, but Muke did not have her good temper, and immediately called out, "grandmother, what are you going to do with that bitch? You don''t know what it was like last time Mu Jin beat me up? "


    "I don''t agree to get him back." Muko''s hands were folded around her chest and she was sulking.


    "Don''t lose sight of the form. The emperor asked Shen Jingli to supply oil to the palace, and the Empress Dowager praised Shen Jingli. That was to change the form and put chen''er into good use. For the sake of yu''er''s good, we should find them back." Mu Laotai Jun''s heart and mind is to find a good help for mu Yu.


    "Mu Chen is just a nominal guerrilla general. What can he do for my brother? Grandmother, are you mistaken? " Muko didn''t believe it at all.


    Mu Laotai Jun angrily bumped a crutch, "this matter I make the decision, you children''s home, don''t care so much, the county Lord, you send someone to deliver the post to chen''er, let him take his wife and children back to the house."


    For the sake of his son''s future, Dehui County Lord did not refuse. Mu Ke stomped his feet angrily, and hated Shen Jingli even more.


    When Shen Jingli received the Mu family''s post, Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin were about to leave Beijing. They were about to leave Beijing. They were in no mood to deal with the Mu family, so he asked Jinyu to find a reason to refuse.


    Mu Laotai Jun, who was rejected by a mouthful, was simply angry.

 C131

    In the evening, Qingyang County is still very lively, and there is a smell of powder in the air. Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin get off their horses and enter the city.


    They kept on driving for a long time, and they didn''t know how the news of their going out was leaked. There were a lot of ambushes in the middle of the way. Fortunately, King Jing sent the secret guards to follow them and blocked many people for them.


    ¡±Let''s find an inn for the night. " Some of Xu Yanlin was sleepy and wanted to yawn.


    "OK"


    the two men led the horse and walked to a more luxurious hotel.


    "My guest, is it a hotel? Or do you want to have a good time? " As soon as the bartender saw Mu Chen and their clothes were extraordinary, they immediately welcomed them with a smile and flattery.


    "Hotel, two rooms." Xu Yanlin took out a ingot of silver and threw it to him, "our horse should be fed with good grain and grass."


    "OK." The bartender collected the money and quickly asked people to move the horses to the stable to take good care of them. "My guest, please follow me."


    They followed the waiter to the second floor and picked two neighboring houses.


    ¡±Waiter, I''d like to ask you something. "Xu Yanlin gave it to xiaoyanlin.


    The bartender weighed the string of copper plates in his hand, and he was happy to open flowers in his heart. He said, "Sir, you can ask me, I must know everything and say everything."


    ¡±Which shop is the biggest herbal medicine shop in Pingyang County


    ¡±The best herbal medicine shop in Qingyang County is Renhetang of Qiao family, but the biggest one is bao''antang of Shen family. "Feeling the hanging money in my arms, the shopkeeper mysteriously reveals to Xu Yanlin that my guest is a foreigner. Maybe it''s not clear that the Qiao and Shen families are the biggest merchants in Qingyang County. They handle medicinal materials, cloth, cotton and tea It''s really countless. However, the Shen family has been able to get along with the people of the imperial court in the past two years, and they have had a good time. "


    "How much do you know?" Xu Yanlin said with a smile.


    "Qingyang County is such a big county. What happened in a big family spreads quickly. You don''t know. A few days ago, the girls of the Shen family played with men''s pet and killed people."


    "Shen family girl still has a male pet?" Isn''t that too bold?


    "No, that girl''s brain is not normal. Once she got drunk in our Inn and beat someone when she caught him. She also said she was a princess, but master Shen spoiled her." The bartender shook his head, "it''s arrogant.


    Xu Yanlin''s face changed, princess? Is this really a brain abnormality, or is there a secret


    "OK, you go down."


    "Sir, please call me if you need anything." When closing the door, Xiao Er called out to Xu Yanlin. 14¡¢ Did you hear that. He''s talking about the princess. " Nowadays, there is no princess who is in exile.


    "That girl is out of her mind."


    "Do you believe it? If you can get a man''s favor, the girl is not stupid to go there. " The Shen family dare to let her out of the house because of her abnormal brain?


    Mu Chen didn''t answer. Xu Yanlin sneered and continued to say to himself, "there must be something wrong with the Shen family. The plaster that went wrong this time was provided by their family. They also made a princess. Either their family wants to usurp the throne, or their family is a spy of other countries."


    Mu Chen looked at him with a banter in his eyes. After finishing their work, they went downstairs to have dinner.


    What do you want, sir Knowing that Xu Yanlin was rich and generous, the bartender came to serve them as soon as he saw them.


    "Two bowls of saozi noodles, a plate of mutton slices, a roast duck and a dish of vegetables.


    "OK, my guest, wait a moment. I''ll be right there." The shopkeeper quickly went to the kitchen to report the name of the dish, and neatly carried the teapot to pour tea to Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin.


    ¡±Is this the first time that you two guests have come to Qingyang? " The bartender is an active person, and his words seem to be endless Mu Chen Road.


    ¡±There are many interesting places in Qingyang. My guest, you must have a good time. " The bartender poured tea and went to greet other guests.


    ¡±The inn is quite lively. "Xu Yanlin picked up the tea and smelled it. It was not a good tea, but he could barely import it." why didn''t I know you were in Qingyang?


    "You were still in Kyoto at that time."


    Mu Chen did not mention the barracks, Xu Yanlin suddenly understand, he is afraid that the walls have ears. Soon, they ordered saozi noodles and mutton slices. Xu Yanlin sandwiched several pieces of mutton slices to Mu Chen, "I heard that the mutton slices here are good. Eat them quickly."


    He took a sip of the soup, nodded with satisfaction, and ate a few slices of mutton. The dip was very good, spicy and refreshing. After taking a few mouthfuls, Xu Yanlin called out to the second, "waiter, come to a pot of wine."


    "Drink less." Mu Chen reminded him that they didn''t come to play, and they had to do something at night. "Yes, I have a sense of propriety." He''s just a little bit of a hobby.


    With wine, Xu Yanlin had a good meal. Looking at him like this, Mu Chen unconsciously had enough to eat. Xu Yanlin poured the wine and sipped it. At this time, a young master led a group of people and swaggered in.


    ¡±Waiter, give me a table of your famous dishes. " The young master, dressed in silk and satin, boldly took out a purse and patted it on the table. Listening to the voice, he knew that there was a lot of silver in it.The waiter quickly went up to wait on him, "young master Shen, I don''t know what you want to eat?"


    "What do you have to eat? Give me a share. I have money and can afford to eat. " Young master Shen took out one or two silver and threw it to the bartender.


    After taking the money, the waiter didn''t care about Mr. Shen''s bad attitude. He hurried to inform the kitchen to cook. Shen Shao Yeh turned back and said to him, "sit down. Don''t be polite. You can eat whatever you like


    "Master Shen is generous." One of the well-dressed childe flattered. "It''s a blessing to be friends with young master Shen.


    Young master Shen was so flattered that he promised to go to the Hualou to listen to the music later, and the account was all his. They flattered him even harder.


    "Shen family. "Xu Yanlin sneered. Isn''t that what Shen Jingli said, a fool with a lot of money?


    "Master Shen is generous. I don''t think you are a stranger."


    What does he mean by that? Does he need to flatter Mr. Shen?


    The group of young people with Mr. Shen are probably the dandies of Qingyang. They are either Huaniang in Hualou or gambling house It''s all sneaky business.


    "Young master Shen, I heard that your sister bought a boy to go back a few days ago. Is it because the old one is out of order again?


    It''s not uncommon for Miss Shen to have a man''s pet in Qingyang. The Shen family girl has a shrewd character and dares to tease men in the street. She is as virtuous as a foreign woman.


    Young master Shen was a little embarrassed when they asked him. He scolded his sister for his rampant behavior, but he also said with a shy face: "nothing like that. My sister has been eating and chanting Buddhism in baiyun temple recently. How can such a thing happen?"


    Oh, Miss Shen went to Baiyun nunnery to eat and chant Buddhism. This is a miracle of Qingyang.


    The dandies nearby all laughed. Young master Shen was embarrassed. He wanted to lose his temper, but he didn''t dare to. All the dandies gathered here were famous dandies in Qingyang. If they fell out with them, what kind of family would they be like?


    This group of people make a lot of noise, eat and drink enough, then go to the flower house together. "Do you want to follow it?" Xu asked.


    If you''re so stupid, you don''t know anything. " Mu Chen despised master Shen in the least.


    Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin changed their night clothes and sneaked into Shen''s medicine shop.


    When chatting with the bartender during the day, they have already inquired about the location of Shen''s medicine shop, so that they can come to find out at night.


    There are a lot of medicinal materials in Shen''s warehouse, such as Eucommia ulmoides, forsythia, Coptis, and valuable ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    "There are still Panax notoginseng. The Shen family''s herbs are quite complete. "Xu Yanlin picked up a piece of Panax notoginseng, looked at it in the light of the moon and smelled it again. The medicinal materials are very good.


    Two people in the warehouse around a few circles, looked at a number of medicinal materials, but also found nothing wrong. It''s all good medicinal materials, Millennium ginseng, 100 year old Ganoderma The Shen family is very rich. "The smile of Xu Yanlin''s mouth is ironic.


    All right, let''s get out of here so that we don''t get caught.


    As soon as they were about to leave, they heard voices outside, the voices of two men.


    "Liu Er, let''s go. I can''t stand it any more." A man said affectionately, with supplication in his voice.


    "Third brother, you can bear with it. When we get ten thousand taels of silver, we will leave here and live elsewhere."


    "But I really can''t stand it." The man knelt down and cried when he spoke. Miss Shen was not a human being at all. She tortured us by changing ways every day. If she went on like this, I was afraid that I would kill her


    Liu''er''s man immediately knelt down and held him in his arms. He comforted him affectionately, "third brother, I know you are suffering. But for our future, you can endure a few more days. Shen Mudan has just bought a new waiter recently. She will not keep an eye on you."


    "Third brother, we''ll have enough money to finish this time. We''ll go right away.


    He went on to comfort him by kissing the third brother on the cheek. The third brother was convinced, and he kissed Liu Er back


    "Third brother, when I leave the Shen family, I''ll marry you. We''ll live in other places, buy some land, grow our own food, and I''ll give you children.


    Only then did Xu Yanlin know that the man named liu''er was a Shuanger.


    "Liu Er, Liu er The third brother hugged his lover with heartache. He hated Shen Mudan more and more, and blamed the woman. If she hadn''t robbed him to be a man''s pet by virtue of her family''s money, he would have been married to liu''er for a long time, maybe all the children would have been married.


    After the two people told each other their true feelings, they went back. Mu Chen and Mu Chen took the opportunity to leave the medicine shop.


    ¡±It''s strange that these two people have a tryst at the herbal medicine shop? "Shen family''s herbal medicine warehouse, is that where anyone can enter?


    Night clothes have not come and take off, Xu Yanlin side pour tea, side doubt. "Liu''er, there is something wrong with him. You can inquire about it tomorrow." "Ask about a Shuanger?" Is that too dirty?Mu Chen immediately shot an eye knife in the past, and the cold light flashed by. Xu Yanlin was punctured, "I''ll go to inquire, I''ll go to inquire tomorrow."


    ¡±Go back to your room


    "Tut Tut, Mu 14, you are not so cruel." Xu Yanlin made the poor appearance of being abandoned and quietly returned to his room.

 C132

    For several days in a row, Xu Yanlin and Mu Chen pretended to be Medicine Merchants from other places. They wandered around Qingyang''s drug stores to see the goods of this one and ask the price of that one.


    "Boss Lin, the medicinal materials of our Long''an hall are innocent. People who have bought them agree. The shopkeeper of Long''an hall gives a thumbs up while boasting.


    Xu Yanlin grabs a handful of yams, which are good medicines, but he doesn''t really come to buy them. How can he say a few more nice words and buy all these herbs back.


    "It''s really good." Xu Yanlin praised sincerely.


    ¡±Boss Lin can rest assured that there will not be any problems when purchasing the medicinal materials of our Long''an hall. "The shopkeeper continues to boast.


    "Then bring me some. "After thinking about it for a while, Xu Yanlin thought that since he pretended to be a medicine merchant, he didn''t buy some herbs, so he bought some back.


    Mu Chen followed him and pretended to be a guard. When the shopkeeper wrapped up the medicine, Xu Yanlin asked Mu Chen to carry it. He was like an old man and asked the shopkeeper if there were any excellent Millennium ginseng and snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain.


    Long''an hall is just a small medicine shop. The Millennium ginseng and snow lotus mentioned by Xu Yanlin are rare things. They really don''t have them.


    After leaving the Long''an hall, Xu Yanlin went to Bao''an Hall of the Shen family. In Bao''an hall, they met Liu


    Xu Yanlin didn''t recognize him at first. After all, it was dark that night. They hid in the warehouse, but they didn''t see their faces clearly.


    It was only when his voice was recognized that he recognized the man.


    "Liu Er, take these herbs to the sun." A similar apprentice identity of people, a dustpan medicine to Liu er.


    "Yes, brother pillar. He took the medicine and went to the back.


    Xu Yanlin leaned against the counter and chatted with the shopkeeper. He glanced at liu''er deliberately, revealing the coquettish manner of a rich man and asked, "who is that, shopkeeper? You look pretty? "


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately defined him as a lecherous and playful boy. Under the pressure of his family, he came out to do business. In fact, he had no experience. To put it bluntly, Xiaobai in the mall was easy to cheat.


    Think of this, the shopkeeper smile more brilliant, such a childe had better fool, certainly can make a fortune.


    "That''s Shuanger who works in Bao''an hall. His name is Yang Liu. The child is hard-working and quick. He has no parents since childhood."


    The manager Balabala told Xu Yanlin a lot of things about willows. He even made it clear to Xu Yanlin about the willows. Xu Yanlin was a little confused when he heard that. He just asked why the manager explained so much to him so enthusiastically?


    He didn''t know. The shopkeeper thought that he was in love with Yang Liu, and he planned to find out his residence later. He would send him in the evening and let him coax him. Then he would make a lot of money with him.


    "The manager has a good memory." He is just a small employee. He can remember his ancestors for ten or eight generations clearly, and he seems to have said it countless times.


    Xu Yanlin did not take this matter to heart, looked at a few kinds of medicinal materials, and bought a few points back to compare, and left.


    As soon as he returned to the inn, Xu Yanlin couldn''t wait to ask, "these medicine companies seem to have no problem." what business can they do if they can''t do their superficial Kung Fu well


    This is reasonable. Xu Yanlin compared the medicinal materials he bought today and found that the herbs of the Qiao family and the Shen family were better on the whole. Although other pharmaceutical companies were also good medicines, the quality of the Qiao and Shen families was better


    "the medicinal materials of the Qiao family and the Shen family are excellent." Xu Yanlin frowned. If the Shen family didn''t fake the military supplies ointment, what was the matter with that batch of military supplies ointment?


    Xu Yanlin struggled for a while, unable to figure out why. He was about to ask Mu Chen to go down for dinner, but he saw Mu Chen writing something.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Write home." He was worried about his wife and children and was afraid that they would worry about him. "I should also write to Wenrui to report peace," Xu Yanlin said


    In fact, he has been thinking about him all these days since he left Beijing. Although he was married, he still chased him when he was not satisfied, but he really treated him well. Obviously, he was a rough hand and rough foot person. He still cooked in the kitchen for him, took care of his family, respected his parents, and gave advice for him when he encountered difficulties. The more I think about it, the more I miss him. Xu Yanlin quickly sits down, grabs Mu Chen''s pen and starts to write. He has to tell his husband how much he misses him, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Mu Chen''s letter was very simple, a few words reported peace, so he was not angry. Xu Yanlin robbed his pen. He put the letter in an envelope and planned to send it out tomorrow.


    On the third day after Mu Chen left, Mu Laojun went to the prefectural palace to see Shen Jingli.


    Old Taijun is a wife of Yipin Gaoming and Mu Chen''s grandmother. Even if Shen Jingli doesn''t want to see her again, he doesn''t dare to throw her out.


    "Madam, I''m afraid the old prince will come here in person. I''m afraid it will be bad for the reputation of his wife." As the younger generation, they don''t have the first time to visit their elders, but they have to visit them in person. If this is spread out, others will surely say that the lady is arrogant, unskilled and unfilial.Mother Jin was worried. She looked at Jinyu and changed Shen Jingli''s clothes. She thought that the old prince would be angry with his wife.


    "Jinyu, what about your time? Let him go to the West mansion and inform the three old ladies that the old prince has come to the mansion. " "The maids and maids will go up on the horse." Jinyu immediately understood Shen Jingli''s meaning, threw down the things and rushed out.


    Shen Jingli looked in the mirror and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with his dress. He rushed to the door to meet old prince mu. It was Mu Yu who sent someone to inform him that he was coming. Since the last time Mu Chen helped Mu Yu solve the case, Mu Yu unilaterally got acquainted with Mu Chen and talked with Shen Jingli about Mu Chen''s embarrassment when he was a child.


    Shen Jingli felt that the elder brother was somewhat grounded and generously gave him 20% of the shares of Zizhu guild hall and 50 mu of farmland.


    Although Mu Yu became the son of a son, his private property was very small. All the assets of the Marquis of Zhenyuan were in the hands of laotaizun and his mother. Although his mother was generous to him, he was not as free as he had money to come.


    the carriage of the Marquis of Zhenyuan stopped outside the door, and the boy quickly took the bench and put it away, supporting Lao Taijun and the head of Dehui county to get off the carriage.


    Mu Laotai Jun looked at Shen Jingli standing at the door in his princess''s clothes, and was immediately angry.


    Her crutches fell heavily on the ground. Jin Gang glared at Shen Jingli angrily and exclaimed, "you are so bold that you don''t kneel down when you see me.


    Shen Jingli thought it was a little funny. He was the king of the prefecture. Even if she was a lady of imperial edict, she would not kneel down to salute.


    "I''ve met the old prince." Although he felt that old prince Mu was a little domineering, after all, the other side was an elder, and the etiquette must be well done, otherwise it would be easy to be caught.


    You also know how to salute. After returning to the capital for more than a year, you didn''t visit the Marquis'' house in Zhenyuan. I thought you, Shuanger from the countryside, didn''t know etiquette... " "Don''t you invite me in?


    the Lord of Dehui County loves the Marquis of Zhenyuan, and even though he has a wife, he takes the initiative to marry him as a flat wife. He has always been flattering to the old prince, and has no temper of the county head. Therefore, he is absolutely right to say that in Zhenyuan marquis.


    Shen Jingli didn''t care about him. He asked her to go in. When he passed by, Dehui County Lord gave him a vicious look with murderous spirit in his eyes.


    As soon as he entered the hall door, mu Laotai Jun immediately said, "I asked you to go back to the Marquis''s mansion a few days ago. Why don''t you go back?"


    She was willing to let him in. It was a great face, and he was shameless.


    Mu felt that Shen Jingli had deliberately dishonoured her. She had been disgraced by a rural couple.


    Good face is the nature of human beings, especially Lao Taijun, who is hard-working in the first half of his life and distinguished in the latter half of his life, especially wants to be respected and respected by others. If you follow her will, agree with her and praise her, she won''t ask for trouble when she is happy. But if you just fight against her, she will be even more dissatisfied with you.


    "Zi''an told me not to go out at will before leaving Beijing.


    "Dare to argue." The old lady''s angina pectoris, to the side of the mammy way, "give me the palm."


    The Mammy was very fast. She rushed over and opened her bow to the right and left. She shook Shen Jingli''s two palms. Her strength was so strong that her face immediately became red and swollen.


    Mother Jin looked at all distressed and said, "what did my wife do wrong? You need to be so cruel. "


    On hearing this, the beating mammy slapped mammy Jin several times without waiting for the old prince to speak. However, mu Laotai Jun and Dehui County Lord looked coldly, and no one said anything to stop them.


    Mammy Jin was beaten with bleeding from the corners of her mouth and her cheeks were swollen. Looking at her, she felt a little bloody. Shen Jingli was beaten a little muddled, head dizzy, he looked up at mu Laotai Jun, but saw Dehui county master''s mouth flash a sneer, proud of the appearance, people feel ferocious.


    "A humble twin, dare to speak in front of me." Mu''s family will not admit you as a daughter-in-law. How can a married couple be a real wife? I will never let you be on the genealogy. You will die early. "


    Shen Jingli is too lazy to laugh at her. He just hates that he doesn''t have a recording pen. He can''t let the old prince listen to what he has said? Shuanger can''t be a real wife. I really hope that the Shuanger of Zhenyuan Houfu can only marry someone else as a concubine.


    "Depending on your origin, you should stay with zi''an and be a concubine at most. When zi''an comes back from his work, you can ask him to come down. "Mr. Mu thought he had given enough face.


    Shen Jingli once again appreciated the power of Mu Laotai Jun. did she also tell Mu Chen''s mother about this? She''s so humble that she doesn''t deserve her son?


    I think Zuo Xiangjia''s girl is good. She is more suitable to be Zian''s daughter-in-law than you. As for you "The old prince carefully looked at his appearance and said contemptuously," on your appearance, even if you are a housekeeper, you are not qualified, but for the sake of having a son, you are forced to be a concubine. "


    Let him be a concubine, or is it forced?


    The old prince is very sick. Is he stupid? Will listen to her, put a good wife should not be a concubine?


    When Mrs. Mu came over, she just heard Mr. Mu''s words. Then she saw Shen Jingli''s red and swollen face, and her face sankWhat are you talking about? Jing Li is a princess granted by the Emperor himself. He is Zi an''s wife. Which family will let his wife invite him to be his concubine? Do you want more face? " The old lady Mu San felt that her sister-in-law had been kicked by a donkey, and she was not awake at all.


    Let Zheng''s wife ask her to come down to the court. If the patriarch and some elders know about this, they may punish her with clan law. The Mu family is also a big family with hundreds of years old. They have a deep foundation in the capital city and strict clan laws and regulations, so it is not up to her to be the master of a woman''s family.

 C133

    "Why did you come?" Old Mu did not seem to want to see the three old ladies. His eyes seemed to turn up on his head. "He is just a couple from the countryside. Do you really think he is the prince?


    Mu Laojun did not admit Shen Jingli''s identity at all, so that he completely forgot that, no matter whether she admitted it or not, Shen Jingli was a prince with a title, not one of her courtiers could fight at will.


    "Even if it''s Shuanger from the countryside, the prince is also the prince granted by the Emperor himself. What''s the crime of beating and scolding the prince? Don''t you have to remind the old prince? " Shit, he really didn''t think that the old witch was so brainless that she dared to be beaten. Moreover, she was so cruel that she didn''t have brains?


    He glanced coldly at the woman who hit her and said in a deep voice, "come on, drag down this short eyed Mammy and kill her with a stick.


    County Lord and old prince, he can''t fight, just a Mammy, killed and killed.


    Mu Chen trained all the servants of the prefectural palace. They only listened to Shen Jingli and Mu Chen. They came in quickly and dragged mammy out.


    The mammy immediately panicked and yelled at the old prince, "old prince, help, county master, help ah


    Jinyu hated her noise, put a handkerchief in her mouth, and asked the servants to drag them out.


    The old lady''s face was pale and her hands kept shaking, while Dehui county chief stood up in a rage and pointed to Shen Jingli and said, "how dare you, a prince of a different surname, be responsible for the servants of the county head''s house in front of the orthodox emperor''s relatives?"


    Shen Jingli swept her coldly, but she still couldn''t carry it clearly. "Don''t you die if you insult the princess?"


    Kill her. That''s cheap.


    The head of Dehui county was flushed with anger. Before that, Shen Jingli had not put on the airs of being a princess. She did not admit that he was the princess. Who ever thought of "Shen Jingli..."


    "Please call me the prince of Nanping."


    "Counter, counter..." The old lady''s chest hurt and her whole body was weak. All her crutches fell out of her hands and she kept saying.


    Dehui county master with hate in his eyes, said to the servant: "if you don''t hurry to stop, the county master will not believe that he really dares to kill people."


    The servants hesitated for a moment, and under the county Lord''s influence, they could only rush up to save Mammy. As a result, they were beaten by the servants of the prefectures'' mansion. The mother died with a stick on the spot, while the servants lay on the ground with one breath and wailed.


    Looking at Mammy''s bloodstained body, Mu Laojun couldn''t breathe and fainted.


    Seeing that the man was really out of breath, Dehui county master trembled with anger and said, "Shen Jingli, you are really good, you


    Shen Jingli''s eyes became colder and colder. He looked at the wailing servants and said coldly, "send them back to Zhenyuan Houfu.


    She opened her eyes and roared, "dare you?


    "Why not?" He disdained, hooked his lips, and his words were as cold as ice.


    Dehui county chief with mu Laotai Jun on the carriage, before leaving, still full of hatred staring at Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli stood under the porch and watched them leave. He clenched his fist. The whole person was in a trance, and his whole body was full of alienation.


    Jin Yu is frightened by Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli has always been kind and relaxed. When is he so indifferent and so energetic? It''s like a completely different person.


    Are you all right, son? " The three old ladies came forward to hold Shen Jingli''s hand. Her fingers were cold and stiff.


    I''m fine. "Shen Jingli regained consciousness, pulled out a smile, and told Jinyu:" go and ask the doctor to show mammy Jin.


    Jinyu looks at Shen Jingli''s smiling face and thinks that it may be that she is in a trance. His wife is still the former one. "Madam, don''t ask for a doctor. Just apply some ointment." "Mother Jin refused.


    "You''re badly hurt. Let the doctor have a look." As usual, the tone is plain, but it seems that there is something different.


    Mammy Jin feels the difference between Shen Jingli and doesn''t say anything more. She follows Jinyu and leaves. Shen Jingli helped the three old ladies into the house and ordered her servants to serve her tea.


    Looking at the child, she asked, "does he really care?"


    That''s fine. "He rubbed and rubbed some cold fingers. He knew sooner or later it would come. He just couldn''t change it for a while.


    This is not the 21st century in which he lives. In this world, we do not talk about human rights, freedom and equality. Everything is under the hierarchy. Power represents everything and can control the life and death of others.


    Having lived in the civilized age for nearly 30 years, he was suddenly put into the feudal era, especially in the capital city with prominent hierarchy concept. He really needed some time to adapt.


    In a harmonious society, as long as he doesn''t break the law, he can be lazy and idle all his life. It''s not easy to think about a comfortable life here.


    The smile didn''t look like a fake. The three old ladies breathed a sigh of relief. She took Shen Jingli''s hand and said, "good boy, don''t worry. Everything will be OK."Jin Yu ran into the hall from mother Jin''s room. On the way, she caught sight of her happy time and asked, "what''s the good thing? Laughing so happy? "


    "The carriage of the Marquis of Zhenyuan overturned." He saw with his own eyes that Dehui county master fell out of the carriage and looked embarrassed?


    "What did I do? How could I have done such a thing? " Nian Hua refused to admit it.


    It''s not you. How could the horse drawn carriage overturn? "The Houfu is only a few steps away from the prince''s residence. How can this carriage turn over?


    "I heard the wheel was broken." It''s all retribution.


    Jinyu saw that he must have done something and scolded in a low voice: "you should be careful, don''t let people catch the handle."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t do anything." Don''t pour all the dirty water on him. He is a good man.


    When Hou muyuan came back to his house in Zhenyuan, he saw the body of the servant and mother Luo who were howling at the door of his house. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?


    The porter was worried and didn''t know how to arrange it. After hearing Mu yuan''s question, he quickly replied, "the old prince and the county head went to the Nanping prefectural palace, which was sent back by the people from the prefectural palace."


    One of Mu yuan knew what was going on, but his mother and his daughter-in-law had their heads whipped again and ran to the prefectures'' mansion to make trouble. As a result, they were taught a lesson.


    Find someone to bury mother Luo, and then ask the doctor to give them a good look. After the command, Mu Yuan went to the yard of Dehui county master.


    Dehui county main gas heartache, is lying in bed groaning, Mu yuan came in to see her this appearance, more tightening eyebrows.


    What do you want your mother to do in Zian''s daughter-in-law''s house? Zi''an''s daughter-in-law is a princess, and the emperor has granted him the honor. Where do you make trouble like this? "Do you have brains? No wonder my son is willing to stay in Yamen rather than go back to the government these days.


    "I..." The head of Dehui county was blocked and speechless. She could not say that she didn''t take Shen Jingli''s title seriously at all. Such a stupid behavior would only aggravate Mu Yuanzhi.


    "You are the county Lord, don''t you understand the rules of the palace?" Where was her method of rectifying the concubines? The older you are, the more naive you are?


    "What''s more, zi''an has been expelled from the government. If you don''t want to oppress him as an elder, don''t be superior because you are the county Lord and the Marquis wife. Don''t always do stupid things to implicate the Houfu." Mu Yuan said the more severe, "you don''t have to face, I can''t afford to lose this man."


    "From today on, you are not allowed to go out of the house except for summoning from the palace. You should stay at home and cultivate yourself." Mu Yuanzhi felt some pain in his head. It is estimated that this matter will soon spread out, and the face of Zhenyuan Houfu will be lost.


    After saying what to say, Mu Yuanzhi did not leave the mood to appease Dehui County Lord. Instead, he went to laotaijun''s yard. His daughter-in-law needed to be beaten, and his mother needed to knock more.


    Mu Laotai Jun had already woken up, but he couldn''t help heartbreaking at the thought of the death of mother Luo, who had been with her for many years.


    "That damned Shuanger, how dare he kill mother Luo


    When one of Mu yuan entered the door, he heard Mu Laojun cursing Shen Jingli. He sighed helplessly, "Niang, that''s the princess. Abusing the prince is disrespectful."


    What kind of princess is a lowly country twin? I''m his elder. "Mu Laotai Jun is heartbroken for mother Luo, and only hates Shen Jingli.


    "Niang, no matter what origin he is, he is now a princess. What''s more, zi''an has been expelled from the government by you. Don''t pretend to be an elder and try to suppress him everywhere. " Mu Yuanzhi said painstakingly, "zi''an didn''t apologize to the marquis. Everything he took belonged to him originally. If you are so aggressive, how can you make yu''er behave? Do you know that others say that yu''er framed his brother and robbed zi''an of the throne of the son of zi''an. His colleagues don''t know who they are. It''s just because Princess Fu''an has a high status and the emperor covers up his family, so he turns a blind eye. If the matter gets serious and the emperor gets angry, he can kill people without blood.


    "Who''s talking nonsense? I let people rip his mouth. Yu''er should have been the son of the world." Looking at the angry old prince, Mu Yuan Zhi felt powerless and said, "you think that yu''er is not rare to be a good son of the world. Haven''t you noticed that since you started targeting zi''an, yu''er has never come to your yard except to greet him. In recent days, he has never come back to the mansion."


    If they let them go on like this, the Marquis''s house will collapse sooner or later. His father is right. His mother is more confused and fussy, thinking that she can control everyone.


    "When you are old, you can rest assured in the house to provide for the aged in the future. I will deal with the affairs outside.


    Mu Laotai Jun didn''t expect her son to say this. She opened her eyes and pointed to Mu Yuanzhi and scolded: you are an unfilial son. You help outsiders to suppress your mother. You are not filial. My God, how could I have such an unfilial son.


    Unfilial is unfilial. Anyway, he can''t watch them collapse. In that case, he really has no face to see his ancestors.

 C134

    The sweet scented osmanthus trees in front of the court are very good. The light yellow flowers are floating in the air. If there is no flower fragrance, it is elegant and refreshing.


    Shen Jingli ordered people to move a reclining chair under the porch eaves. The old God was lying on the ground reading and appreciating flowers. He was still lazy and had a small life.


    Mu Laotai Jun and Dehui County Lord''s matter, in Mu Yuanzhi''s deliberate obstruction, did not make a big fuss. All the people living in Yanzi lane are high-ranking families. On weekdays, the doors are locked. Except for a few servant girls, few people see the embarrassed appearance of Dehui County Lord that day. Under the threat of authority and the temptation of interests, all of them shut their mouths.


    When no one bothered him, Shen Jingli was very comfortable. He ate the fruits cut by Jinyu and looked at the notebooks that Nianhua bought back. He was very comfortable.


    "Madame, here comes the son of heaven." Nian Hua rushes in, followed by Mu Yu with a bottle of wine.


    Shen Jingli just looked up, and then continued to look down at his script. Mu Yu is also a frequent visitor in the family recently, so there is no need to specially greet him.


    Expecting this kind of reaction, Mu Yu ordered Nian Hua to move a chair for him. After sitting down, he said solemnly: "you are so lazy In the beginning, he thought that Mu Yu was a gentle scholar. After getting to know him gradually, he realized that he was just an old man full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, three cardinal principles and five virtues.


    "As a twin, you should..."


    Ah, I want to die.


    Shen Jingli put the book on his face and pretended to be dead. Mu Yu especially liked to run to him recently. Every time he caught him, he told him about Shuanger''s three obedience and four virtues.


    "Big brother." Seeing that he had no intention of stopping, Shen Jingli called out to him. "What?


    "Don''t you have to go to yamen today?" If you don''t do business, you come here to teach him. You have nothing to do. "I''m off today.


    Well, it is really idle, Shen Jingli rubbed some tired eyebrows, "you don''t have to go home to accompany that one?"


    "Who?


    I also know why.


    Seeing his face at a loss, Shen Jingli hated some gnashing teeth, "of course, it''s your wife.


    "You said she Mu Yu frowned and said, "play chess with elder brother. Suddenly, the topic changed. Mu Yu turned back and ordered Jinyu to take out the chessboard.


    "Mu 14 is not at home. Run to me as soon as you have time. Don''t you fear that others will gossip?" When preaching to him, he is always required to abide by the etiquette and law. This is not allowed to do, and that is not allowed to do. What is the result? It''s really a double standard to be strict with others and treat yourself with special leniency.


    "Isn''t jin''er at home?" Mu Yu didn''t feel that his behavior was out of line at all. "Besides, I came to see my nephew. What''s wrong?"


    Also asked what is wrong, lonely men and few men, is the biggest problem.


    Jinyu took out the chessboard, and Mu Yu was very interested in giving the sunspot to Shen Jingli, saying, "let''s make you five today.


    Mu Yu''s chess skills are not good, and his chess quality is even worse. He not only thinks for a long time, but also repents. Many people who are familiar with him are not willing to play chess with him. Since the last time he came to see Mu Jin, Shen Jingli played with him lazily for an afternoon of chess. He has been playing chess with Shen Jingli from time to time.


    "If you let me have five sons, I can''t win either." Mu Yu''s chess skills are not good, he just has no chess skills at all. "Never mind. I don''t dislike you."


    Shen Jingli tightened his eyebrows again. Who hated whom?


    What''s the point of playing chess with me? "His bad chess should not be worth studying.


    " you are lazy, and I''m not too slow. "


    Shen Jingli had nothing to say. He twisted up a son and placed himself in front of him. At the beginning of the chess game, Mu Yu suddenly asked, "do you know about the Jin family?


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingli looked down at Mu Yu''s chess career. Since Mu Yu liked playing chess with him, he also looked for several books of go. However, he had no talent and could only understand a little bit.


    "The autumn moon girl from ten miles of spring breeze ran to the Jin family with a big stomach and said that the eldest master of the Jin family agreed to marry her.


    Mu Yu said, while observing Shen Jingli''s expression, but saw his expression light return a sentence, "and then?


    Taking advantage of Mu Yu''s inattention, Shen Jingli quietly moved one of his sons to a position. Did you do it?


    What did I do? " He just told Qiuyue that the third son of the Jin family was going to get married next month. Who knew she would go to the Jin family to make trouble?


    If Jinmiao Miao dares to find someone to fight Shen Yueer, he should have guessed that he will not come to a good end.


    Miss Qiuyue was knocked unconscious at the gate of Jin''s house. Many people saw it. The matter was so noisy that the emperor called the left Prime Minister into the palace, cured him of being a housekeeper and fined him a whole year''s salary.


    His salary is really cheap for a year.


    "It''s probably because they have a bad family background." Shen Jingli continued to pretend to be innocent. "I heard that the daughter of the Jin family is quite dissolute. She thinks about men every day. Some time ago, she also wanted to marry Mu Chen.""Cough, cough When Mu Yu choked on a mouthful of tea, he looked at Shen Jingli with wide eyes. If this word spread out, the girls of the Jin family would be destroyed. Who in the Jin family offended his sister-in-law?


    Girls are like this, where can the son''s virtue go? "Shen Jingli sighs with regret and stealthily eats a son of Mu Yu.


    "Madame said very well. I heard that Mrs. Jin loves gambling very much. She owes several thousand taels of silver to the gambling house. The people in the gambling house have to go to the gate of the prime minister''s office to force her to pay back the money." Jin Yu added tea to Mu Yu and added, "this is called the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked." With that, Shen Jingli also gave Mu Yu a thoughtful glance. Mu Yu was uncomfortable with his eyes and said, "what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    "Nothing? Let''s go on playing chess


    Looking down, he found that one corner of his layout had been disturbed, and several pieces had been eaten for no reason. Mu Yu looked up at Shen Jingli, and the latter looked at him innocently and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything strange? "


    Dare you ask? Can this guy''s chess quality be worse? He almost breathed blood and calmed his anger.


    Looking at Mu Yu like this, Shen Jingli couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. He asked you to come to me to play chess and see if you are still interested in playing chess with me in the future.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, the master has returned by mail." A boy waved the letter in his hand and rushed in with great interest.


    Oh, fourteen letters back. "Shen Jingli''s expression is light, but his heart is full of joy.


    "I heard, sister-in-law, to send a letter." Mu Jin ran in with xun''er in her arms. She was also very happy. When she saw Mu Yu, she was puzzled. "Big brother, do you come to play chess with my sister-in-law again? It''s not proper for you to do so.


    "Aren''t you at home? What''s wrong with that? " Mu Yu took xun''er from Mu Jin''s hand, but he came here knowing that he was in the house. He really ignored the etiquette and law.


    Every time we take him as a shield, Mu Jin''s head is full of black lines, big brother is also a man of heart. "Sister in law, what did my brother say?"


    Everything is fine. " Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing at the letter, which was so simple that it really had the characteristics of Mu 14.


    Xu Yanlin is very upset recently, especially.


    "Can you stop following me?" He yelled back at the man who had been following him.


    The man had been following him with his head down. He didn''t find that he stopped. He bumped his head on his chin. He almost scolded him for the pain.


    Frightened, the man stepped back quickly and looked at him with tears in his eyes. He begged for mercy and said, "I''m sorry! It''s all liu''er''s fault. Liu''er shouldn''t look at the road and run into him. Please forgive liu''er... "


    Xu Yanlin looked at Liu Er, who knelt down to beg for mercy. He just asked about him in Bao''an hall. As a result, the shopkeeper thought he liked him and sent him to his room that night.


    He has become a relative, and he doesn''t like the wild flowers and weeds outside.


    "Don''t follow me any more. I won''t take a fancy to you." Like the plaster, you can''t throw it away.


    Xu Yanlin can''t think of it. Liu Er is not in love with the third brother. He is waiting to earn enough money and have a double life with his third brother. Why is he still pestering him.


    "Ye, don''t drive liu''er away. Liu''er can do everything and learn everything. Please don''t drive liu''er''s heart away." liu''er is sad and wants to die, so she holds on to Xu Yanlin and takes him back to Bao''an hall. " Xu Yanlin turned to Mu Chen and said that every time the old God was on the ground watching the opera. It was not enough for him.


    "My Lord, you can''t be so cruel and send Liu Er to die..." Liu Er clings to Xu Yanlin''s thigh. Liu Er doesn''t think Liu Er can understand. Xu Yanlin doesn''t like him, so he asks the shopkeeper about him? Why did the shopkeeper send him, but he showed that he was very tired of him?


    "Take him away."


    Mu Chen directly knocked him unconscious, and then gave the bartender several Liang silver to send people back to Bao''an hall safely


    Xu Yanlin was lying in bed with a headache. There was no clue about the military supplies ointment. On the contrary, he caused such a rotten peach blossom. It was really bad luck.


    "What do you mean that shopkeeper is so persistent in giving me people?"


    "Pillow side wind.


    "He has to blow it out." Do you think he''s a good guy?


    Xu Yanlin rubbed his forehead. "I''ll sleep for a while. Shenshi calls me up. I have an appointment with Mr. Shen to talk about things.


    He''s really tired recently. He has to deal with those herbal medicine merchants in the daytime and go to inquire about the news at night. He is really not as tired as he is.

 C135

    Why did it come back? " Looking at the shopkeeper Liu Lin, did he not like Liu Lin''s face?


    The shopkeeper didn''t tangle for too long. Since the other party doesn''t like it, there''s no need to force it, so as not to offend the other party, get no benefits, and get revenge.


    "Send liu''er back to his room first. When he wakes up, let him continue to work in Bao''an hall." The shopkeeper felt his bare chin and wondered what else to do with Xu Yanlin.


    In his eyes, Xu Yanlin is a fat fish who is easy to cheat. He is not deep in the world and has no business sense.


    when the boy was carrying liu''er down, he just met Shen Mudan coming in. Her eyes lingered on liu''er''s face for a moment, but it was a little familiar.


    Frowning slightly, she said to the shopkeeper, "manager Luo, what''s going on?


    "Miss, why are you here?" As soon as manager Luo heard her voice, he immediately ran forward to meet her. Why can''t I come? "Shen Mudan glanced at him and sat on the chair beside him," who was that just now? Is he dead? "


    "It was the staff in our shop and fainted." The manager told a lie.


    It''s said that it''s the staff in the shop, so Shen Mudan is not interested. As long as the person is alive, it will not affect the business of Bao''an hall. It doesn''t matter what else you do with it.


    manager Luo, how''s the business of bao''antang? "


    When manager Luo listened to this, he felt a little worried. Every time the eldest lady and the young master came to the shop, they asked for money in addition to money.


    Miss, I just bought some medicinal materials in the shop recently. In terms of funds


    "Don''t be so wordy. Give me a thousand Liang silver first." Shen Mudan didn''t listen to him at all.


    "Miss, you have taken 3000 Liang silver from the shop this month. The money in the shop "There''s no money in the shop?" Shen Mudan interrupted him, "don''t lie to me. Give me one thousand liang of silver quickly.


    SHEN Mudan is a little impatient and thinks that manager Luo is stingy. This is the shop of their Shen family. Of course, the money she earns is hers. She can spend as much as she wants?


    "Miss..." Manager Luo also wants to persuade her that it is not that he is unwilling to give it, but that she takes too much. There is no cash for her in the shop.


    You''re dawdling. What do you want? "Shen Mudan has a bad temper, is hot and impulsive. Whenever something doesn''t suit her, she breaks out," bring me the key and I''ll take it myself.


    She is still in a hurry to listen to music, but she has no time to spend with him here.


    Shen peony has no choice but to give her more than five silver.


    "What do you do? Such a big shop makes such a small amount of money every month. " Shen Mudan vented all his dissatisfaction on manager Luo, "if you can''t manage this shop well, we Shen family has many good shopkeepers who can replace you at any time."


    Shen Mudan swears for a long time. Remembering that he still wants to listen to the music, he takes the silver and leads the people she brings to leave.


    Manager Luo watched her leave with a sigh of relief. The eldest lady has a bad temper. If she doesn''t like her, she will be very upset.


    Shen Mudan took the money and happily went to listen to the music, but saw her father in the theater.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Shen Mudan is happy to meet her, and she is coquettish with her father''s arm. Shen GUI looked at his daughter and said with a smile, "Dad came here to talk about things."


    Then he took his daughter to introduce to Xu Yanlin, "boss Lin, this is the little girl peony, peony, this is from Jincheng to Lin boss."


    Shen Mudan made a shy appearance and said in a low voice, "good boss Lin. "Boss Shen is so lucky that Qianjin is really a beauty." Xu Yanlin praised.


    Shen Mudan bowed his head more coyly and leaned on his father''s shoulder to act coquettish. Shen guichong, with a drowning smile, said to Xu Yanlin, "this child is shy. Let boss Lin laugh."


    Where and where, Miss Shen, this is true temperament. Xu Yanlin continued to praise.


    Who doesn''t like his children to be praised, Shen GUI smiles with a smile, and his good feeling for Xu Yanlin increases a few points.


    "OK, peony, you go to listen to the music, dad and boss Lin have something to talk about.


    Shen Mudan knew his father''s temper and didn''t have too much entanglement, so he happily went to her appointed private room.


    "Boss Lin, please.


    Shen GUI takes Xu Yanlin to the private room he has ordered. On the way, he talks about business.


    "Boss Lin, we do business in Bao''an hall. You can rest assured if you cooperate with us." Shen GUI said sincerely.


    "Boss Shen, I can trust it. But can you lower your price a little bit? " Xu Yanlin compared a number.


    Shen GUI frowned in embarrassment, "boss Lin, the price you gave is too low. If we ship at this price, we''ll lose a lot. "


    Shen GUI hesitated for a moment, drew a figure, and said, "if boss Lin takes so many herbs, I will lower the price by 10%


    Shen GUI is ruthless to keep Xu Yanlin as a businessman. It''s rare for him to come from Jincheng. He doesn''t want to give this cheap price to Qiao''s family.Xu Yanlin pretended to be embarrassed and thought, "boss Shen, how about you allow me to think about it for a few more days?"


    This is a big business. Shen GUI can understand Xu Yanlin''s caution. He then said, "boss Lin, I still have a batch of tea in my hand, and I can give it to you at a low price."


    This is 100% sincerity. He is really willing to do business with Xu Yanlin. "Boss Shen is so cheerful. In this case, I will take this batch of herbs."


    This is a consensus of cooperation. Shen GUI is very happy. He orders a bottle of wine and wants to stay with Xu Yanlin.


    After drinking a little wine happily, they agreed to sign a contract a few days later, and they all went back home.


    When they went out of the theater, they met Shen Mudan again. Shen Mudan saw Shen GUI and came over and said in a coquettish voice, "Dad, are you going back?"


    She lowered her head, in fact, her eyes have been looking at Xu Yanlin and Mu Chen behind him.


    Xu Yanlin and Mu Chen both disguised themselves. Xu Yanlin made his skin white, and looked like a cream boy who went out for the first time. He sat down as a young rich man, while Mu Chen darkened his complexion. With his expressionless face, he looked like a silent black face guard.


    Shen Mudan has a strong lust for both of them. He thinks about whether he can get them home and be a man''s pet for her.


    "Have you finished listening to the music?" Shen GUI dotes on her daughter very much, which can be seen from her words and deeds. They''re all old tunes. I don''t want to hear them anymore. "


    Shen GUI glared at her and wanted to scold her, but he couldn''t give up. He sighed and said, "let boss Lin laugh. My daughter is too wayward.


    Xu Yanlin didn''t say anything, but said hello to Shen GUI and left. He didn''t want to praise his daughter with his conscience.


    Shen Mudan and Shen GUI return to the mansion together.


    "Dad, who are those two just now?" Shen Mudan broke into Shen GUI''s carriage and immediately inquired as soon as he got on.


    Shen GUI is familiar with her daughter''s personality. She doesn''t care about things she doesn''t care about.


    "That''s a merchant from Jincheng. It''s for business. It''s different from those men''s pets in your yard. Don''t make any plans."


    Shen GUI wants to break his daughter''s mind. He doesn''t want to be spoiled for the business he just won. "Dad, you don''t mean it''s a man in the world. I want whoever I want. Why can''t those two not? " Shen Mudan frowns unhappily. In her opinion, there are only things she doesn''t want in this world, and there is nothing she can''t get.


    "Dad said after, not now." If the great cause has not been achieved, it is just a delusion to say anything.


    I don''t care. I''m the princess of Dali. I want the two men. " Shen Mudan is very determined.


    Shen GUI quickly covers his daughter''s mouth. The only thing that makes his daughter bad is that he doesn''t care about the occasion.


    "Peony, my father didn''t tell you, you can''t say this nonsense. It''s Dayan Dynasty here. If someone else hears about it, it will kill his head."


    "The whole Qingyang belongs to our Shen family. Who dares to say anything?" Shen Mudan is dismissive.


    "You can''t talk outside before the great cause is accomplished. "Shen GUI tells us," once the secret is revealed, our whole family will die. "


    Shen Mudan also knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded, but he still couldn''t forget Xu Yanlin and Mu Chen and said, "Dad, I really like those two people very much. Otherwise, you should ask the guard to come and let me play for a few days."


    Shen GUI has only two children, his daughter Shen Mudan and his son Shen Yi. Shen GUI dotes on these two children, especially Shen Mudan. He gives her to heaven as he pleases.


    Relying on Shen GUI''s favor, Shen Mudan almost walks sideways in Qingyang. He takes Shen GUI''s arm to make him go home. Shen Mudan looks at his daughter helplessly and says, "I''ll talk to boss Lin tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Xu Yanlin, who had already returned to the inn, did not know that he was missed.


    I think the Shen family is a little strange. "As soon as Xu Yanlin entered the door, he was so tired that he collapsed on the bed. What''s so strange about it?" It''s normal to do business. What''s so strange about it?


    "I don''t know, but I don''t feel right." Xu Yanlin frowned, "I feel Shen GUI''s body is full of evil spirit, there is a strong smell of gunpowder."


    Although he is a civil servant, he has practiced boxing for several years at least. This slight change can still be observed.


    Indeed. " Mu Chen thought deeply, "if you say that, I think of one thing. A few years ago, the northwest army lost a lot of food and weapons, which was near Qingyang.


    "Do you think it has something to do with it?" Xu Yanlin sat up abruptly. As a result, he got up too fiercely, and his head was a little dizzy. He went back to his stomach again.


    "I''m not sure, but I suspect Shen GUI is secretly making weapons." It''s illegal to manufacture weapons privately. Once the imperial court knows about it, it will be all over the country.


    Xu Yanlin was silent for a while, and then firmly said: "this matter needs to be investigated." £º

 C136

    Xu Yanlin was holding the post in his hand. He always thought it was strange. He looked at Mu Chen, who was wiping his sword. He raised his eyebrows and said, "is there any conspiracy when you say that old fox Shen GUI invited me to dinner?"


    Mu Chen raised his head and looked at Xu Yanlin''s post and said, "where is it?"


    "Shen Fu." He laughed triumphantly.


    It''s really strange that when they first came to Qingyang, they visited Shen''s house at night. Shen''s house is heavily guarded and has set up a magic array of Qimen dunjia. It''s not easy to see.


    "Whether it''s a conspiracy or a conspiracy, we must go this time. "Just take a look at what''s weird about Shen Fu.


    "So it is." If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger. Xu Yanlin lies on the soft couch and says with a smile, "it''s said that Shen''s eldest lady, Shen Mudan, is a man''s favorite. Do you think she''ll take a fancy to you?"


    Xu Yanlin deliberately mentioned this, but he wanted to make fun of Mu Chen. Who ever thought, he actually said most of the facts.


    The sword suddenly came out of its sheath and stuck against his throat. A further step was to seal his throat. He didn''t dare to move at once. He said with a smile, "Hey, it''s just a joke. Don''t be so serious."


    He held out his two fingers and held the sword body carefully. He was afraid that he would die for fear of a miss.


    Mu Chen glared at him and took back his sword, "when?


    "Tomorrow afternoon." Xu Yanlin touched his neck to make sure it was still there, and then he was relieved. Mu 14 was so cruel that he used his sword when he didn''t agree. I don''t know if he was a weak scholar.


    you are ready. "Mu Chen looked at his face thoughtfully.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Yanlin felt that there was a big trap in Mu Chen''s words. "Seduce Miss Shen.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Yanlin has a kind of sadness of lifting a stone to hit his own foot. "It''s said that Shen GUI dotes on her daughter very much. If you become her favorite, you will get a lot of inside information."


    Xu Yanlin wanted to cry without tears. He had known that Mu Chen would retaliate like this. He just stopped teasing him. Now it''s OK. He made himself miserable.


    In the early morning of the next day, Shen Fu sent a carriage to the inn to pick up Xu Yanlin. His attitude was flattering, as if Xu Yanlin was a piece of fragrant cake that everyone was fighting for.


    Xu Yanlin and Mu Chen followed Butler Chen to Shen''s house. After entering the house, they could see carved beams and painted buildings everywhere. The house was as good as the emperor''s palace and not much worse than the prince''s residence.


    They have all seen the palaces of several princes in the capital. Some of them are simple, not as large as here, and not as magnificent as the decorations here. No wonder people outside will say that the Shen family is the local emperor of Qingyang County.


    You can see that the Shen family is so rich that he has to do business with him and invite him to dinner? How does Xu Yanlin feel strange?


    Mu Chen followed Butler Chen and Xu Yanlin and looked at the mansion without trace. Among the pillars, there were traces of Carving Dragons and Phoenix, which could not be recognized without careful observation.


    He wondered, isn''t Shen GUI an ordinary businessman? How dare he have the courage to build a house according to the specifications of the prince''s residence, or even carve dragons and Phoenix? That''s the symbol of the royal family. Isn''t he afraid of being killed by nine tribes?


    Xu Yanlin seems to have discovered this too. He looks back at Mu Chen and pretends to be very interested and asks, "what master designed this mansion?


    After listening to Xu Yanlin''s praise of his house, housekeeper Chen stood up with pride and said with great pride: "this is designed by my master himself. Everyone who has been to my house will praise it. That means he has lived in such a luxurious place before. Otherwise, he can''t design such a luxurious house out of thin air.


    In this way, Shen GUI''s identity is questionable.


    "Master Shen is knowledgeable and talented. I admire him." Xu Yanlin said with compliments.


    They followed Mr. Chen around the winding and exquisite hand copying corridor, elegant pavilions, numerous exquisitely carved flower hanging doors, gardens, gardens, rockeries, beautiful lotus lake, and finally came to an elegant courtyard.


    After so many twists and turns, Mu Chen''s whole heart has been sinking. The house of Shen Fu is really in trouble.


    "Ruyi Zhai is a good name." Xu Yanlin looked at the plaque on the door of the eye courtyard and turned to Mu Chen and said, "fourteen, what do you think?


    "If the master thinks it''s good. "Mu Chen bowed his head and assumed an attitude of deference to the guard.


    Seeing his low brow and pleasing appearance, Xu Yanlin consciously pulled back a game and laughed with great pride.


    Steward Chen led them into Ruyi room. Shen GUI had already set up a banquet to wait for them. As soon as they came in, they were warmly welcomed.


    "Boss Lin, please have a seat." Shen GUI asked Xu Yanlin to sit down with a smile.


    When there is nothing to be done, it is either treachery or theft. When Xu Yanlin looks at Shen GUI with enthusiasm, he is somewhat cautious.


    Mu Chen is the guard and is not allowed to sit in. Shen GUI asks someone to invite him to the flower hall next door to treat him. Knowing that Shen GUI had ulterior motives, Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin did not refuse. Everyone wanted to know what tricks Shen GUI wanted to play?There was no one in the flower hall. Mu Chen sat upright on the carved rosewood chair and tasted the tea carefully.


    The taste of this tea is warm and moist. A trace of sweetness is blooming in the throat. The light and elegant fragrance permeates the mouth. Drinking it, you can see that the tea is valuable. The Shen family''s clothing, food, housing and transportation are all royal standards. Mu Chen pursed his lips, and his doubts became more and more extensive.


    Just as he was thinking about the forces behind the Shen family, a clear and pleasant voice came from behind the arch with the bead curtain.


    "Master fourteen."


    Shen Mudan opened the bead curtain and walked towards Mu Chen with enchanting steps.


    Mu Chen stood up and frowned imperceptibly. Could Xu Yanlin be right about him? Did the Shen family really like him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Mu Chen''s face was even more ugly. He held the sword in his hand. As long as Shen Mudan dared to lean against it, he would kill her with one sword.


    "Please sit down, young master." Shen Mudan bowed his head in shame and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Fourteen is just a guard." Mu Chen''s voice is cold and hard, which seems to remind Shen Mudan of the difference between their identities.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind." Her eyes lit up and waved to the nurse behind her. The nurse immediately presented a box. Shen Mudan reached for the box and handed it to Mu Chen, "if you get rid of me, everything in this box is yours."


    Mu Chen looked at the box in an obscure way. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew that there were gold and silver in it. Did he want to buy him?


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Shen Mudan opened the box himself, "three thousand taels of silver and a Chuang Tzu, you follow me, and then you will have no worries about food and clothing. You don''t have to work so hard to be a guard for others.


    Three thousand taels of silver is really a big deal for an ordinary guard. It seems that there is a rumor outside that Miss Shen attaches great importance to lust. No matter what means she takes, she has to get it. It''s true


    "Miss Shen, please respect yourself, I''ve got a wife."


    "What? You''ve got a wife. " Shen Mudan''s face was twisted and he screamed with a sharp voice. What she hates most is that the person she likes is owned by others first.


    Shen Mudan suddenly burst out and overturned everything on the table. The sound of teapot and teacup falling to the ground crackled.


    Her eyes glared like a wild beast.


    Mu Chen''s eyes twinkled, thinking that the girl might be mentally abnormal. When Shen GUI and Xu Yanlin heard the news, they rushed over.


    "Peony, what''s going on?" When Shen GUI saw her daughter in a rage, she rushed to ask. "Dad..." When Shen Mudan saw Shen GUI, he immediately cried into a small white flower and leaned on Shen GUI.


    "Peony, don''t be afraid, who bullied you, you tell Dad, dad help you to teach him." Shen GUI patted her daughter''s back, and she seemed to indulge as much as she could.


    "Dad, I Shen Mudan''s pear blossom glanced at Mu Chen with tears. She looked down like a small white flower, and looked down with great fragility. She hid in Shen GUI''s arms and cried heartbroken.


    The look was very meaningful. Although she didn''t say anything, when she looked at it, everyone would think about Mu Chen.


    Shen GUI, with a heavy face, said, "boss Lin, I''m kind enough to invite you to your house. How can you allow your guards to bully my daughter?


    Your daughter is going to bully my guard. Can I stop it? Xu Yanlin''s stomach Fei.


    "Boss Shen, what did my guard do?" Xu Yanlin looked at the crying Shen Mudan and looked at Mu Chen. His clothes were neat. What happened?


    "If he didn''t bully peony, how could peony cry so sad?" Shen GUI insists that Mu Chen bullies Shen Mudan.


    "Maybe the wind is blinding." Xu Yanlin talks nonsense. "What do you say?"


    I said, boss Shen, this is to ask my guard to be responsible and marry the eldest lady? "


    Shen GUI and Shen Mudan''s faces are changed. Shen GUI is naturally not willing to marry his baby daughter to a guard, but Shen Mudan is just greedy for novelty and never thought of marrying himself out.


    "Boss Shen, don''t you mean that?" Xu Yanlin continued to ask.


    "Yes, he must be responsible to me." Shen Mudan suddenly said, "but it''s not that I married him, but that he must stay in our Shenfu and be his son-in-law."


    Xu Yanlin was happy to stay in Shenfu. Although he was sorry for mu Chen, he had to be wronged.


    My guard is very proud, and I''m afraid I won''t agree to join in. " Xu Yanlin showed a puzzled look. "He''s a guard. Does he want to marry me?"


    It''s impossible. Mu zi''an doesn''t like you. Xu Yanlin despises him in his heart, but on his face, he says in a friendly way, "if Miss Shen can persuade him, I will agree."


    "You left him in our house?" Shen Mudan asked that she didn''t care whether Mu Chen married her or not. She was just greedy for novelty and wanted to play.


    I wonder if Lin can stay with you for a few days


    This is exactly what Shen Mudan meant. The master and the guard are in the house. She can take the opportunity to take it. "Peony Shen GUI wants to remind her daughter that there are too many secrets hidden in their house. If they are known by others, it will be bad.Shen Mudan, who can be blindfolded by the color heart, does not care at all, but readily agrees to Xu Yanlin''s request.

 C137

    When Xu Yanlin and Mu Chen were arranged to live in the Qingfeng Pavilion in the west, Shen GUI pulled his daughter into the study and said painfully, "peony, do you know what you are doing?


    What did I do? " Shen Mudan sat on the chair of pear blossom tree, showing a puzzled look.


    "You dare to ask, you don''t know what''s going on in our family. How dare you let two people who don''t know the details come in?" Shen Guizhen wants to pry open her head to see what''s inside. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes at this time.


    The rich merchant and his entourage from Jincheng asked people to find two corpses and throw them into the river outside the city, pretending that they were murdered by bandits. "Shen Mudan didn''t want to think about it. She immediately arranged the way back. She drank a cup of tea slowly. Looking at Shen GUI, who was worried all over her face, she couldn''t help getting angry. She put down her tea cup and said," Dad, what are you worried about? The whole Qingyang is under our control. Can they still turn the sky? "


    Shen Mudan snorted scornfully, with a happy smile on his face.


    What do you know? If they''re spies from above and find out about our family, we''re finished. " Shen GUI said cautiously.


    Shen Mudan couldn''t see her father''s advice. At the moment, he said sarcastically: "Dad, you''re going to be a big man in the future. What can you do with your hands and feet? The Dayan Dynasty will change into an emperor sooner or later, even if they are spies? Can they get out of our Shen family safely?


    Their Shen family is heavily guarded, and there is a mysterious array of Qimen dunjia. Where is it so easy to get in and out? If you want to get information, you have to see if you have this life.


    Shen GUI moved his lips and seemed to want to say something, but Shen Mudan waved his hand impatiently, "OK, I''ll deal with this, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Then you must be careful, don''t follow other people''s way."


    "I see." Shen Mudan replied impatiently and got up to leave.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, a figure flashed through the window and went to the northwest wing room like lightning.


    Mu Chen returned to the Qingfeng Pavilion, lifted the dangling hanging bead curtain, and through the screen, he saw Xu Yanlin sitting on a low couch playing chess alone. When he came in, he just said faintly, "come back, do you have any news?


    As soon as he spoke, he heard a rustle outside. Xu Yanlin and Mu Chen looked at each other and got up and went out.


    There are many guards with spears outside the Qingfeng Pavilion. They walk around and patrol. The police are very strict. Xu Yanlin raises his eyebrows and asks Mu Chen with his eyes. Have you just overheard and been found?


    No way. Mu Chen gave him a look.


    It was not mu Chen who was found eavesdropping. Why strengthen the guard here?


    "Mr. Lin, have you been disturbed?" Shen Mudan twisted his small waist and came over enchanting. "Miss Shen, this is..." Xu Yanlin glanced at the guards around his eyes, "what does this mean? "Don''t worry about it. In order to protect his safety, just strengthen the guard." It is hard to say whether to protect his safety or to imprison him deliberately. Xu Yanlin laughed, "thank you very much, Miss Shen."


    "You and I are welcome." Shen Mudan ambiguous way, eyes constantly toward Xu Yanlin. No, no, no, you and I are more polite.


    Xu Yanlin is very depressed, this Miss Shen should not also like him?


    "It''s time for you to go back and rest." Mu Chen on one side said this sentence, and directly reached out to drag Xu Yanlin in. He closed the gate of the yard neatly, and turned Shen Mudan who was ready to follow in.


    After closing the door, Shen Mudan''s face was full of black gas. Seeing this, the servant girl on one side asked, "Miss, who are you going to serve tonight?


    "Let them all come." Shen Mudan was so angry that he shook his sleeve and twisted his buttocks to his own peony garden.


    "Yes." Cuizhu bowed his head and answered respectfully.


    Stay away from Shen Mudan. That woman is more cruel than Shen GUI. "Seeing that no one broke in, Mu Chen loosened his grip on Xu Yanlin''s clothes.


    "What do you say?" Xu Yanlin pulled the wrinkled clothes and asked.


    Mu Chen''s eyes crossed him and looked at the door behind him. Xu Yanlin raised his head, noticed his eyes, and said with lips that someone was watching us?


    "Come in, it''s cool outside."


    Xu Yanlin watched Mu Chen with a smile. He took off his robe and put it on his body. He put his arm around his shoulder and helped him into the room. Xu felt that he didn''t understand Mu Chen''s intention? He was staring at Mu Chen with a smile in his mouth. His head was dizzy, and he felt that the whole person was mysterious.


    Autumn night is cold and cool, the cool wind gently blowing, the blooming osmanthus swaying in the wind, the air is floating with a light and elegant fragrance, as if it can intoxicate the heart.


    Mu Chen reached out to brush off the light yellow flowers on his shoulder and whispered in his ear.


    Xu Yanlin frowned and looked up at Mu Chen. The other side''s expression was natural, and the smile on his mouth was so tender that he could not help but sigh that Mu 14 was also a great performer.


    14¡¢ You have to think carefully about today''s affairs. With Miss Shen, you will have no worries about food and clothing in the future, and you will no longer have to run around and work hard. " He advised, pretending to be kind."Don''t bother the young master."


    Hands a little hard, Xu Yanlin pain almost cry out, Mu 14 is really a niggard. "You''ve been with me for so many years, and I naturally hope you''ll have a good home." He gnashed his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will have a good home." He smiles at him. The deep feeling in his eyes seems to melt the ice and snow.


    Xu Yanlin felt the rash flustered and his goose bumps fell all over the floor.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xu Yanlin immediately shook off Mu Chen''s hand and quickly left him far away, "Mu 14, what''s the matter with you? The ghost


    Well done, suddenly affectionate to him, will frighten him to death.


    Mu Chen glanced at him, ignored his panic appearance of being impolited. He sat down on the rosewood chair and poured himself a cup of tea in one go. He reached out and touched the tea and wrote a few words on the table. Xu Yanlin looked at it and quickly sat down beside him.


    Shen family, emperor, rebellion.


    Xu Yanlin was shocked. He looked around cautiously and said in a low voice, "what did you hear?


    Mu Chen approached him and whispered in his ear, "which prince or prince may the Shen family collude with?


    " are they going to rebel? " Xu Yanlin thought for a while, and felt that some things didn''t make sense. "Shen Mudan said she was a princess. Could it be that the Shen family wanted to rebel?


    It is possible that Mu Chen thinks of the Shen family mansion he saw during the day, which is large-scale, complicated and even secretly Carving Dragons and Phoenix. Shen GUI''s identity makes him very suspicious. "When will your men arrive?


    "Do you mean long follow? It should have been in Qingyang City. " Changsui was his father''s bodyguard. He was calm in nature and handled properly. His father trusted him very much.


    "Ask him to check on Shen GUI. If he is short of manpower, ask him to send a letter to the northwest army to cold wind or Qilin. They will help."


    Xu Yanlin nodded, "OK, I know.


    Night fell.


    Mu Chen avoids the heavily guarded courtyard and sneaks into Shen GUI''s yard quietly.


    All of them fell asleep. In the huge courtyard, only Shen GUI''s room was still on. The candles were swayed to the left and right by the wind. A fat figure kept walking up and down. Mu Chen approached quietly and poked a hole in the window to peep at the situation inside.


    "What are you doing? How are you doing?" Shen GUI stopped pacing and asked the man who was sitting on the side drinking tea leisurely.


    The horse and I are ready. "A voice like a man or a woman, with a charm of demagogue," I wonder when you are going to act?


    It''s not urgent. " Shen GUI sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. "Song Wei was called back to Beijing, but he hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid something will happen."


    "What can happen?


    "What else can it be?" Shen GUI roared at him in a bad mood, "you said your poison will surely kill Mu Chen? But why is he still alive?


    The man''s face slightly changed, readily admitted, "I underestimated him."


    I''m afraid you overestimate yourself. "Shen GUI snorted," Mu Chen is not dead. Why not let Song Wei take the seventh army of Northwest China? Only by winning the northwest army can our plan be secure. "


    "Then you have to see if Song Wei has that ability? If the northwest army has no capable people except Mu Chen, it will not be called the northwest army. " "Then let those people die.


    The man looked at Shen GUI contemptuously. "You don''t have to worry about this. You just have to take good care of the princess. I will deal with other things."


    When Shen Mudan is mentioned, Shen GUI is sad again. He can''t help but complain: "the princess has fallen in love with two people recently. They are rich businessmen from Jincheng and a dandy boy. I''m afraid that if he has an accident in Qingyang, his family will come to make trouble. In case


    "If the princess is happy, if something goes wrong, it will be solved according to the old method."


    Princess, what is Shen Mudan''s identity? Why do you feel that even Shen GUI is respectful to her? Aren''t they father and daughter?


    When Mu Chen heard this, he was puzzled and left Shen GUI''s yard as if he had come.


    Xu Yanlin was reading a book in the room when he saw a dark figure flash in. He quickly put down the book and opened the bead curtain and went out.


    "No one found it?" He went out of the door to have a look, then quickly closed the door and came in.


    Mu Chen shook his head and sat down in the armchair. Xu Yanlin poured him a cup of cool tea and said, "drink some water, slowly, God."


    Shen GUI is recruiting in secret.


    With the previous speculation, Xu Yanlin was not so surprised. He collected his black eyes slightly and said in a deep voice: "this matter must be notified to the Lord." Moreover, the sooner the better, we must let the LORD be fully prepared before Shen GUI''s action. Otherwise, the king of Dayan will be in danger.

 C138

    Heavy black clouds cover the whole sky, and the sky is black. From time to time, people can see the thrilling lightning passing by, and the terrible thunder resounds through the sky.


    Mu Chen stood in front of the window lattice with his hands down, looking at the raindrops pouring down from the eaves like a waterfall, and the flash of lightning from time to time. His sharp black eyes twinkled with an obscure look. Since Shen Mudan saw him, he and Xu Yanlin did not have a free time. Shen Mudan visited every day, and at the beginning, his attitude was still mild. Although he asked them to follow him, she could To ensure their future glory and wealth, but at least only words of persuasion, but they have always regarded her as nothing, where can the arrogant Shen Mudan endure, and then they even want to be a overlord. Fortunately, they are on guard, otherwise they may be in her way.


    14¡¢ Shen Mudan is here again. "Through the misty water curtain, Xu Yanlin saw Shen Mudan walking into the circular arch and onto the corridor leading to it. He intuitively jumped in the temple and looked back at Mu Chen with helpless and pitiful eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. 14 "The sweet and greasy voice made Xu Yanlin lose his goose bumps.


    Shen Mudan unties the coir raincoat and steps into the room. She is wearing a lavender skirt and a white fox fur jacket. She embroiders petals on her sleeves with gold thread. Her eyebrows are deep and her vermilion lips are full. When you look carefully, you can see that Shen Mudan does not look like the people of the great Yan Dynasty, but has some foreign characteristics, especially the high nose and big earlobe.


    I don''t know why Miss Shen is coming here Xu Yanlin got up to meet him.


    I had someone make some special dishes and came here to have dinner with you. "Shen Mudan''s face was flushed, and from time to time he looked at the figure standing by the window with his eyes. The man was still so cold that he didn''t want to give her half of his eyes, which made her heart suddenly suddenly like a deer bumping around.


    The servant girls after her rushed in and put plates of dishes with perfect color and fragrance on the table. The eight dishes soup was really a luxurious lineup.


    ¡±Miss, the food is ready. " Cuizhu poured three cups of wine and told Shen Mudan.


    14¡¢ Come and eat together. "Shen Mudan came forward to take Mu Chen''s arm, but she was dodged by Mu Chen. She lowered her head, flashed the loss on her face, and said," fourteen, don''t you like me?


    "Yes." Mu Chen stood behind Xu Yanlin and answered mercilessly.


    Shen Mudan was suddenly struck by lightning, and her face turned black into carbon. She took hold of her handkerchief, and there was a faint anger on her forehead. Xu Yanlin winked slightly from the corner of her eye and looked back at Mu Chen. She was angry that he didn''t know how to be flexible and so honest. Wasn''t she pure hearted to offend the young lady with abnormal nerves?


    "Miss, please take your seat first. If the food is cold, it will not taste good." Cuizhu whispered in Shen Mudan''s ear, gently took away the handkerchief she was about to tear and pushed her into her seat.


    Under the placation of green bamboo, Shen Mudan calmed his mood, and once again waved a sweet smile, saying, "Mr. Lin, 14, take your seat."


    The dishes on the table are very rich, and they are all rare delicacies, especially the one with crystal plate. There is a lobster with a man''s elbow and arm, and other fresh dishes such as abalone and crab.


    Qingyang County is not close to the sea. To see such a lobster, in addition to the financial difficulties, the most important thing is his transportation. It takes at least 300 Li from the nearest seaside to Qingyang County. It is impossible to deliver the lobster in one day, unless there is a very fast team of people and horses, they can deliver the seafood in a day and put it in the barrel to make it lively.


    Mu Chen was more interested in the identity behind the Shen family when he looked at the ingredients of the table. Suddenly, the pattern on the crystal plate attracted his attention, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the golden pattern on the crystal plate.


    For a moment, the corner of his mouth caught a sneer that was hard to detect.


    "Don''t just look at it. Try it." Shen Mudan took a piece of fresh lobster meat with chilled silver chopsticks and put it on the small plate in front of Mu Chen. I don''t know whether Shen Mudan was born shaking m. The more indifferent Mu Chen was to her, the more excited she was.


    Mu Chen looked at the lobster in front of him with a cold face, picked up his chopsticks and put it in Xu Yanlin''s bowl, and said in a soft voice: "young master, you can eat more.


    Xu Yanlin was so scared that he thought of Shen Mudan''s bully''s hard work. He thought that there was something wrong with the dish, so he put the meat in Mu Chen''s bowl and said, "you''ve been working hard recently. You can eat it first."


    Shen Mudan looked at the two of them pushing to and fro, a pair of affectionate style, suddenly some angry secretly ground his teeth, and the silver chopsticks in his hands were all deformed.


    Since both of you don''t like the lobster, Cuizhu, you can eat it. "With a fake smile, she put the lobster meat pushed back and forth between the two people on a plate and gave it to the green bamboo who served nearby.


    This is exactly what Xu Yanlin meant. He really felt that Shen Mudan would prescribe medicine in the dishes. This woman is definitely the kind of woman who does not break the means.


    Cui Zhuxin knew that miss was angry. She still had to eat the meat. Then she peeled a crab for Shen Mudan. She picked out all the crab meat and put it on Shen Mudan''s dish. "Miss, this crab is fresh. Try it."Shen Mudan didn''t taste it first, but gave Xu Yanlin a piece of it. He looked at him with shame and said, "Mr. Lin, try this crab."


    She can understand that Mu Chen is a kind of hard and soft food, but Xu Yanlin is different. He is easygoing and easy to compromise. It is better to deal with Xu Yanlin first than to be rejected by Mu Chen all the time. In any case, she will not let go of these two people.


    Xu Yanlin looks at the food in the dish with a slight frown. He doesn''t want to eat it. It''s not that he dislikes the dishes or the ingredients. He is just afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years. Shen Mudan''s enthusiasm really doesn''t want to accept it. What''s more, he worries about whether there is poison in these dishes.


    Mu Chen held up his chopsticks and gave Xu Yanlin a piece of duck meat. He wrote lightly: "the young master doesn''t like others to cook for him."


    Zian, good job! With tears in her eyes, Xu Yanlin ate his first bite of food excitedly. However, Shen Mudan seemed to be excited and elated. She pressed down her anger and restrained herself and asked, "what''s the relationship between you two?"


    The guards sent to watch said that they had a wonderful relationship and slept in the same place at night. They didn''t look like simple servants, but might be lovers.


    What bullshit lovers, these two shameless.


    Shen Mudan couldn''t swallow his dissatisfaction, so he clapped his palm on the table. Mu Chen stood still, and he still gave Xu Yanlin some vegetables.


    Shen Mudan was even more angry. She grabbed the dishes in front of Xu Yanlin and threw them all on the ground. She said angrily, "what do you mean? I like you, that''s your good fortune. Don''t drink or drink.


    No need. " Cold answer, without any emotion.


    Hearing this, Shen Mudan broke out. She overturned the food on the table like a small flaming dinosaur and called to Mu Chen: "fourteen, do you know who this princess is? This princess looks down on you, that is your blessing, you dare to refuse me, you


    She kicked a few times with her feet on the table, Mu Chen is still sitting safely, micro frown between the tumbling storm.


    Hearing Shen Mudan''s blatant words, Xu Yanlin is really worthless for Shen GUI. Shen GUI must be very sad when he raises such an undisguised daughter. It''s just the rhythm of being stabbed in the back every minute.


    ¡±I told you to roll "


    the cold voice scared Shen Mudan. She didn''t stand firmly, so she squatted down on the ground. Cuizhu quickly stepped forward to help her up, and angrily called to Mu Chen:" 14, you are just a mere guard. My young lady looks up to you, so she lets you stay in the house. You think... "


    Before Cuizhu''s words were finished, she was thrown out together with Shen Mudan and sat down in the muddy soil ravaged by the rainstorm. She opened her eyes and watched Mu Chen with disbelief. She swept the food out of the ground fluently, and then closed the door without expression.


    It''s said that Shen Mudan has a cold and is dying in bed.


    When Shen GUI was angry, he strengthened the guard of Qingfeng courtyard. Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin were locked in the courtyard strictly. They were not allowed to step out of the courtyard. The food they sent every day was either rotten or dried pickled vegetables and dried radish. The purpose was to crush them and let them compromise on their own initiative.


    Faced with a small dish of pickles in front of him, Xu Yanlin only felt that his life was not good. Even in the mining area of Southern Xinjiang, he had never seen such a poor food. How could he eat the crumpled and nutritious pickle?


    He took his chopsticks and poked at the salted vegetables in front of him, and then looked at the half cooked rice. He threw his chopsticks and collapsed on the low couch. He looked up to see Mu Chen. "Fourteen, Shen GUI, do you want to starve us to death?"


    Mu Chen looked back at the food on the table. A small dish of pickled vegetables without cutting was not only salty, but also had a strange taste. There was also a dish of dried radish, which looked dark. There was no imported * *, let alone the half cooked rice. This really wanted to starve them to death.


    He came over and took out the chessboard on one side and said, "since I''m not in the mood to eat, let''s go to the next game."


    "No problem." When he was imprisoned, he did not find anything to kill time. He was afraid that he would go crazy. After guessing the son, Mu Chen handed the sunspot''s chess box to Xu Yanlin. Xu Yanlin made a son and said, "it''s said that Shen Mudan is seriously ill. Do you want to visit him?


    Not only that, I heard that she also cried and made three hanges. She kept shouting that she didn''t want to live, which made Shen Guiqi angry and wanted to kill them both.


    "You know her well?"


    I''m just saying it casually. "Who dares to be familiar with that young lady and doesn''t want to die. In that case, there is no need to pay attention to her life and death. "


    It''s also said that she killed herself and blamed who. Xu Yanlin guessed that Shen Mudan''s sex was just sensationalism. Let''s show it to them.


    "Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin are you there


    Yelling like a cat, Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin turned back at the same time.

 C139

    Such as the low cry of a cat, over and over again, Xu Yanlin looked at Mu Chen suspiciously, got up and lifted the bead curtain to go out.


    A man carrying a food box, lying down at the door to visit, at first glance, a bit of a thief.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Sneaky, you must be unkind.


    Xu Yanlin looked at him coldly. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. It seemed that he had seen


    before. My name is sun Guangping, and my name is sun Guangping As he introduced himself, he lit up the food box. "I know they told the kitchen not to give you food, so they secretly brought food to you."


    Xu Yanlin was not moved by the food. Instead, he looked at him more carefully. Mu Chen came out of the room like Xu Yanlin. He felt that the man in front of him was familiar. "What''s your purpose?" If you pay attention to nothing, you will steal or cheat.


    Xu Yanlin didn''t think he was a good man. They knew each other by taste. But he risked being discovered and secretly sent food to them. He was either scheming or stupid.


    "Are you Shen Mudan''s favorite Mu Chen thought of the two lovers he met in the herbal medicine shop. One of them was the third elder brother, who was probably this man.


    Hearing the word "man pet", sun Guangping shivered and his eyes flashed with resentment.


    Mu Chen noticed that his fingers were clasped on the food box tightly, as if he could dig a hole in it. Looking at his appearance, he seemed to hate being Shen Mudan''s favorite.


    "Come in and sit down." Xu Yanlin asked him to come in and looked at the door again. He closed the door only when he was sure that no one was watching.


    Sun Guangping opened the food box and took out the food inside, a lotus leaf chicken, a steamed fish, a dish of vegetables, and two bowls of rice.


    "I secretly brought it in from the restaurant outside. It''s not poisoned. You can eat it without worry."


    Two days have not had a good meal, Xu Yanlin saw these delicious food, can not help but swallow saliva, eyes straight eyes, wish can not swallow it.


    Seeing that they didn''t do anything, sun Guangping took his first bite of chopsticks. Seeing that he was ok, Xu Yanlin could not care about anything else. He took up his chopsticks and gobbled at it. After eating half of the fish, he sighed, "if only there was a pot of wine."


    Compared with his appearance of a hungry ghost who has been starving for ten years and eight years, Mu Chen wants to be more gentle and eat fast, but he doesn''t feel anxious.


    Sun Guangping sat by and watched them eat. He couldn''t tell whether he was envious or envious. From the day they entered the mansion, Shen Mudan''s backyard face knew that Shen Mudan had forcibly robbed two men. Everyone was guessing how long they could last before they were captured by Shen Mudan.


    In Shen Mudan''s backyard, there are more than 20 men''s favorites. Except for a few who voluntarily become Shen Mudan''s men''s favorites for the sake of glory and wealth, the others are snatched back by her. Almost all of them are extremely resistant at the beginning, but they are forced to submit in the end.


    No one thought that they would stick to it, or even throw Shen Mudan out, causing her to get caught in the rain and catch a cold.


    after hearing this news, he moved his mind to seek cooperation with them. He wanted to leave here, and all the time he wanted to get out of this horrible place.


    Mu Chen looked at him. Seeing his expression for a while, he asked, "are you looking for us


    Sun Guangping hesitated. In fact, he came here on the spur of the moment. He had the idea of looking for them to unite, but he could not believe them.


    "Are you trustworthy?" After asking this sentence, he felt that he was a little silly. He didn''t believe others, and he came to cooperate with others. Isn''t that stupid?


    If you don''t want to say it, you can go back now. "After eating, he put down his chopsticks and put the plate into the box.


    I said Sun Guangping is suddenly in a hurry. He reaches out and grabs Mu Chen''s hand, but is thrown away by Mu Chen. "Don''t touch me."


    He blushed with embarrassment and apologized, "I''m sorry, I was rude.


    "All right, don''t say that there are some and none of these. Get down to business." Xu Yanlin chewed the last chicken leg, wiped his hands, and said directly.


    Sun Guangping brewed his emotions for a while and then said, "I want to leave here. "The gate is there." Xu Yanlin pointed to the entrance road.


    I''m talking about getting out of here forever. " Sun Guangping was so excited that he almost cried out, "once a person who is in the eye of Shen Mudan enters Shen''s residence, he can''t leave until he is dead.


    Shen Mudan is a pervert with a strong lust. He likes to abuse men''s pets by various means. He has been suffering various hardships since he came here for two years. If Liu Er had not been waiting for him, he would have hanged himself. He saw several men die in Shen Mudan''s hands, her eyes do not blink, but also very disdain and proud.


    For liu''er, he can''t die, but he doesn''t want to continue his life, which will drive him crazy.


    "Shen Mudan has a special hobby. She likes to abuse men. It is said that she abused several people. That''s true." Speaking of these things, sun Guangping felt cold.


    I know a lot about the Shen family. I can tell you anything as long as you help me get out of here. "Sun Guangping held Mu Chen''s hand again and was thrown away again.There was anger in Mu Chen''s eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything more. "What do you know?" Xu asked.


    Sun Guangping suddenly became cautious. He looked at Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin for a while and asked, "do you promise to help me get out of here?


    Tut Tut, it''s quite the conditions of the talks.


    Xu Yanlin glanced at him with interest, and then discussed with Mu Chen with his eyes.


    "As long as you can provide useful information, I can comply with your request." Anyway, the Shen family must be destroyed. If he can provide useful information, he doesn''t mind pulling him.


    "You can guarantee it." Sun Guangping looked at Xu Yanlin. He knew that the talent was the master, but he didn''t know why. He felt that his guard was more powerful.


    He can.


    I know where the Shen family secretly smelt weapons. " This is what he heard from Shen Mudan when he was drunk and crazy after he came to the Shen family. From this, we can know why Liu Er hates the Shen family so much.


    He and liu''er were actually childhood sweethearts. They lived in Pingle village under Qingyang County and played together since childhood. However, five years ago, liu''er''s father and brother went to the county to look for a job. At first, they were very good. In addition to not being able to go home often, their wages were very rich. But not long after, his father and brother passed away one after another. His mother couldn''t bear the blow, so he went with him Determined to investigate the situation.


    Liu''er began to pick tea in someone else''s tea garden. Later, he found that the death of his father and brother was related to the Shen family. He entered Bao''an hall to investigate the cause of his father''s death.


    And he is to visit Liu Er, Shen Mudan saw, tough back to Shen Fu.


    Liu Er begged him to help him find out in Shen and told him that he would try his best to make money in Bao''an hall. When they had saved ten thousand taels of silver and found evidence that the Shen family had harmed others, they would leave immediately.


    "You know?" Xu Yanlin excitedly picked him up and shook his shoulder vigorously, "do you really know where that place is?"


    This is good news. What they worried about most was that they couldn''t find where Shen GUI''s soldiers were. If what he said was true, it would solve their current big problem.


    Really, I heard Shen Mudan mention it and went to see it secretly. " However, he was too weak to bring down the Shen family.


    Hearing this, Xu Yanlin showed a bright smile, put his arm around his shoulder, and said warmly, "brother sun, you are really a good man.


    Sun Guangping smiles awkwardly. Remembering the forces behind the Shen family, he can''t help but sink his face and remind him: "Shen Mudan says that he is a princess every time he gets angry. Moreover, I listen to people outside and say that Shen GUI may be the prince of some country. You must be careful."


    Thank you for your reminder.


    After the agreement was reached, sun Guangping was anxious to go back. Although Shen Mudan did not restrict their activities in the house, he left the yard for too long, which would inevitably arouse suspicion. Especially for Shen Mudan, a suspicious and abnormal woman, if he was aware of his dissidence, he would not know how to pay him.


    Xu Yanlin sent sun Guangping away and learned that he had come in from a dog hole behind the Qingfeng courtyard. He could not help admiring him. Such a hidden place can also be found.


    "Let changsui check sun Guangping."


    Xu Yanlin nodded, which was what he was going to do. He picked a bamboo leaf and stood at the window and played a tune. This was the secret signal he had set with several subordinates.


    Shen Mudan felt the cold and lay on the bed powerless.


    Cuizhu took the medicine that had just been boiled into the room and said, "Miss, the medicine is ready. You can drink it while it is hot, and your illness will soon recover."


    I don''t drink. "Shen Mudan gambles. She looks out expectantly. When Cuizhu looks at her like this, she knows what she is looking forward to. Unfortunately, her expectation will be defeated.


    "Miss, you feel cold. If you don''t take any medicine, the disease will become more and more serious." Cuizhu earnestly advised.


    "Fourteen? Has he ever come to see me? " Shen Mudan looks forward to looking at Cuizhu, hoping to hear what he wants to hear from her.


    Cuizhu wanted to tell her that she had some, but she could not deceive her. She had to take the medicine bowl and feed her to drink the medicine. "Miss, this medicine has to be drunk while it is hot, so it has effect."


    Shen Mudan knew what was going on. She angrily swept away the medicine in Cuizhu''s hand and exclaimed, "if I don''t drink it, if I don''t come to see me at 14, I won''t drink it. I can''t live any longer..."


    She groaned bitterly in bed, looking like she wanted to die.


    Shen GUI came in and saw her pressing her chest, turning over and over on the bed. She was still nagging, I was going to die, I was going to die.


    "What''s the matter? How do you take care of the young lady? Don''t go and get a doctor. " Shen GUI scolds a group of servant girls.


    "Dad Shen Mudan looks at Shen GUI with tears.


    Peony, don''t be sad, dad must teach those two stinky boys a good lesson for you, he doesn''t know the phase. "Dad." Shen Mudan struggled to sit up, a face cruel way, "Dad, I want to marry 14, I want him into our family."


    "What?" Shen GUI was shocked and turned pale."I want him to occupy our family. I want him to marry me." Shen Mudan said, heart more and more firm. Peony, have you burned your head? That''s a poor boy. How can he marry you? " "I don''t care. I want him to marry me." Shen Mudan was crazy and determined, "Dad, you must let him marry me, you must


    There is no way to refuse, Shen GUI can only nod and agree.

 C140

    Is it a burden


    Is Shen Mudan''s head broken?


    How could Mu 14, who was unwilling to marry the princess, want to join the Shen family? Under normal circumstances, if it was not forced, which man would be willing to be the son-in-law, let alone Mu Chen, who was arrogant and did not want to be dominated by others.


    Shen Mudan wanted him to be a burden. Xu Yanlin drank a cup of tea, but he really didn''t know how to evaluate those young ladies'' temporary rise.


    "Yes, it''s your blessing that my daughter takes a fancy to you. If you are willing to occupy our Shen family, you are the half master of the Shen family. You are in charge of everything in the house, and I will give you half of my business. "Shen GUI felt that no one could refuse such splendor. He looked at Mu Chen with disdain.


    "No interest." Mu Chen''s face is cold, twists a son, continues to play chess with Xu Yanlin.


    Sacrificing himself, he may be able to find out more information and solve this problem faster, but he is not willing to.


    Shen GUI didn''t expect that Mu Chen would refuse. He was ready to be strangled in the stomach after Mu Chen agreed. He looked at Mu Chen in a complicated way, then turned to Xu Yanlin and said, "boss Lin, are your guards always so arrogant?


    "It depends on who they are. Some people who are just like dogs do not expect to be looked down upon." Xu Yanlin laughs and satirizes Shen GUI.


    "You Shen Guiqi''s chest aches and points to Xu Yanlin, but he can''t speak.


    Xu Yanlin glanced at him coldly, and felt funny in his heart. They had been locked here for several days, threatening and luring. They also hoped that they could give him a good face. Did he really think that he was big faced and invincible?


    "You How long can you stay? "Shen GUI put down his cruel words and left angrily.


    Xu Yanlin looked at his back and sneered, "is this father and daughter''s brain not clear?"


    "It''s easy to have the illusion that you are invincible when you are a scholar for a long time." With a smile, Mu Chen got up and went to the window and opened the window. Outside, it was still raining. The rain didn''t get any smaller. He frowned and asked, "how long has it been raining?


    "For some time, I don''t know when it''s the beginning. "Xu Yanlin replied casually. Mu Chen felt that his eyelids suddenly jumped up, and he always felt uneasy.


    Xu Yanlin studied the chess game alone. Seeing Mu Chen in a daze at the rainstorm, he asked, "fourteen, what are you thinking?


    The rain is unusual. You should pay attention to the situation on the street. Don''t let the epidemic run wild. He remembered that a few years ago, there was a place like this, because of a long period of heavy rain, the water source was turbid, and many people did not pay attention to sanitation, and directly drank the unclean water. As a result, a large epidemic was caused and many people died.


    After Mu Chen''s suggestion, Xu Yanlin also remembered this incident. He nodded and said, "do you need sun Guangping to see the cold wind? It is said that the cold wind has arrived in Qingyang.


    Mu Chen thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes."


    At night, the rainstorm was even more terrible. Mu Chen stood in front of the window lattice with his hands on his hands and looked at the raindrops pouring down from the eaves. The storm was gathering between his eyebrows.


    Shen Mudan was the next empress of the Dali Dynasty. Shen GUI was once the national teacher of the Dali Dynasty. After a tragic defeat, he fled to the Dayan Dynasty, changed his name and became a stable businessman for several years. Until the Dali Dynasty was in turmoil these years, Shen GUI was once a national teacher of the Dali Dynasty After accumulating an amazing fortune, Shen GUI secretly supported Princess Jialan of Dali Dynasty and raised her daughter Shen Mudan for Princess Jialan when the political situation was unstable.


    Shen GUI is also a powerful man. He collected information from the brothels, restaurants and gambling houses he had set up in Dayan. He sent them back to the Dali Dynasty. He put his hand into the court and tried to control the court of Dayan state secretly. Unfortunately, they have not found out who the court colluded with.


    In addition, in recent years, he also secretly made weapons, gathered troops and horses, and wanted to take advantage of several princes in the palace to attack the capital and take the whole state of Dayan in one fell swoop.


    Because of Shen GUI''s ambition, the foundation of Dali empress is unstable, the domestic political situation is unstable, and he has no energy to send troops to challenge Dayan state. He does not break the means to pick up Dali and Daqi and intensify the contradiction between the two countries, so that Dayan and Daqi have been in war for more than ten years.


    Shen GUI, Shen Mudan


    Mu Chen''s mouth sparked a slight sneer. This is really a long-term arrangement. If it wasn''t for their foolishness in the medicine of the northwest army, I''m afraid the matter would not come to the surface so soon.


    Just as he was looking at the rain curtain in front of him and thinking about what to do next, a dark shadow flashed into the yard and came to the window and said, "general, the cold wind has seen the general."


    "Here you are." Mu Chen''s voice is shallow, but the smile on his face is getting deeper and deeper.


    "Keep the general waiting." He looked at Mu Chen, the light in his eyes was hot and intense.


    "Have you done what you have prepared?" Mu Chen looked outside, then at the house, took a blanket and spread it on the ground, waved him in.The cold wind came in through the window and knelt on the ground with wet body These empty gifts will be avoided. If you have something to say, you can say it


    "According to the general''s order, five thousand elite soldiers of the northwest army have ambushed outside a village called Mujia village, while another 10000 men and horses have gone fifty miles away, scattered and hidden around, waiting for the general''s order.


    Mu Chen pulled out a gloomy sneer at the corner of his mouth, "have you inquired about Mujia village?"


    "I did. The village was originally an abandoned village. There was a mine next to it. Later, it was bought and many nearby villagers were invited to mine. In fact, they were allowed to secretly refine weapons." Thinking of all that he saw in Mujia village at night, the cold wind can''t stop being frightened. Hundreds of thousands of weapons are not for fun.


    The cold wind wiped the water from his forehead and asked, "what''s your next move?


    There was an unprecedented storm between mu Chen''s eyebrows, and he said in a deep voice: "you can find a way to let some of the right men sneak into Mujia village, master the core news, let 5000 soldiers of the Sirius camp ambush carefully, and quietly surround the whole Mujia village, so that no one can find out. In addition, let 1000 soldiers disguise as vagrant people into the city, scatter around Shen Fu, and then send 300 people to pretend to be the escort agency for transporting herbs into the city, and 3000 people to enter the city in disguise. We must surround Shen Fu completely and not a fly can fly out. In addition, send people to control the shops around the Shen family and make sure everything is under control. The rest of the people were transferred to 30 miles outside the city to closely monitor Qingyang County


    "I understand." The cold wind nodded and pondered for a moment, and then proposed, "general, the situation in the county is not very good. Do you need to organize doctors for treatment and assistance? Let people dress up as the servants sent by the neighboring counties to clean up?


    Mu Chen nodded. By the way, the magistrate of Qingyang County is under surveillance. I suspect that he has colluded with the Shen family. "


    Yes. "The cold wind looked at Mu Chen and stopped talking. Mu Chen eyebrow tip a pick, way: "what else?"


    "General, you..." The cold wind stares at Mu Chen all the time, but he doesn''t know how to ask.


    "I''ll wait until it''s over." Knowing what he was thinking, Mu Chen''s face softened a lot


    "my subordinates understand." As long as the general is alive, nothing else matters.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll inform you with a code for the next action." "Yes, I''ll leave." After the cold wind clasped his fist and saluted, he flashed and left through the window.


    Xu Yanlin lifted the bead curtain and walked in, looking at the wet blanket and the wet window all the way. He couldn''t help but smile with his lips, "has the cold wind come?" Well, he has arrived with his troops. "


    "A loyal one." Xu Yanlin sat on the side drinking tea, and his voice was full of praise for the cold wind and admiration for mu Chen. The cold wind was the wolf boy picked up by the old man. Since he was a child, he has been living with him in the military camp. After Mu Chen volunteered to join the Northwest military camp, the old man worried about his comfort, so he let the cold wind follow him for ten years. He has been loyal to Mu Chen even now He also took the position of the general, still following the example of Mu Chen.


    "The cold wind is a nostalgic person." In order to repay the old man''s kindness, no one knows what he has experienced in the past ten years.


    Xu Yanlin nodded. The cold wind was familiar to him. After all, when he got to the northwest, he was familiar with everything in the military camp. He leaned back on his chair, his mouth slightly tilted up and said, "it seems that the cold wind has not married yet. You brother, don''t worry about it?"


    You don''t have to worry about this. He has Kirin around him


    Xu Yanlin puffed out a mouthful of tea and looked at Mu Chen with his eyes staring at him, "this is not easy to do, right? The south family certainly won''t agree. "


    Nan Jiyun is zhongyihou''s favorite little son. He has outstanding talent since childhood. He has learned both civil and martial arts. Even the emperor thinks highly of him. How can Nan family allow him to be with a man, and the man is an orphan without background.


    The cold wind will try to make the South agree. "


    When night comes, sun Guangping sneaks into Qingfeng courtyard again. This time, he comes with a silver key, which is said to be the key of Shen family''s secret room. It is said that sun Guangping stole a mold from Shen Mudan and went outside to create a new key.


    "The secret room is near the rockery. Shen GUI has set up a five element eight trigrams array. It''s not easy to get in. Be careful." Sun Guangping gave Mu Chen the key as a kind reminder.


    A few days ago, he went to Yunlai Inn for them to contact a man named Hanfeng. After he told the man all about Mujia village, the man gave him 5000 taels of silver, saying that his master had given him the reward. At that time, he thought that with the five thousand taels of silver, he could settle down with liu''er and do some small business. He was more determined to follow mu''er They cooperate.


    I know that there is a kind of green phosphor that emits faint light at night. I have put it under Shen GUI''s and Shen Mudan''s shoes. After he has been to the secret room, it will be easier for you to investigate. " Sun Guangping rubbed his palms uneasily. When he did these things, he was always nervous, for fear that the Shen family would find him in a different place.


    "Is it easy to find out?""Probably not." He can''t promise, but now, he can only hope that they don''t find out.


    Mu Chen also did not embarrass him, patted him on the shoulder, let him not worry about the next thing, then sent him away.


    After sun Guangping left, Mu Chen immediately changed his night clothes and went out. He found what sun Guangping called the blue light from the rockery. He successfully passed through the five elements and eight trigrams array and came to the door of the secret room with a key


    there are many rare treasures in the secret room, as well as a dozen boxes of gold, which is particularly visible to the rich of Shen family. Mu Chen looks at the gold, frowns slightly, and is already in his heart After pondering over how to fill up the military storehouse of the northern military camp in western Turkey, it is estimated that 30% of the army''s salary allocated by the court falls into the hands of the soldiers. Every time there is a war, they either lack this or that one, and do not seek more welfare for the camp. He is worried that the soldiers in the northwest military camp will have to open mountains and cultivate their own fields to support themselves sooner or later.


    He turned around in the secret room and found a strange carved dragon head on the wall. He moved the tap, and the wall next to it opened. There''s a secret room in the secret room?


    When he went in and saw what was inside, his eyes widened. It was actually a Dragon Robe and a forged jade seal. With these two things, Shen GUI would have died a hundred times.


    Shen GUI is really ambitious.


    Mu Chen ridiculed the corners of his mouth, closed the door of the secret room, and quietly sneaked into the kitchen in the backyard and set off a fire.

 C141

    Things went very smoothly. In only half a month, the people under the cold wind took Shenfu and Mujia village to an end.


    When Mu Chen found the Dragon Robe and the fake jade seal from the secret room of the rockery, Shen Guiqi''s eyes were red, like a mad lion. He was eager to rush up and tear up Mu Chen. The cold wind saw that he was dishonest, so he kicked him to the ground and let his subordinates hold him firmly.


    "Who are you? You are a spy sent by the court, aren''t you? " He thought they were wrong for a long time, but the princess liked him and wanted to marry him. As a result Now it''s too late to say anything. Shen GUI stares at Mu Chen angrily, struggling.


    "It''s too late to tell you about it." Xu Yanlin stretched out his hand and patted his face, "come back with us and go to jail in Beijing.


    Considering the weapons found in Mujia village, as well as the gold, silver, jewelry, and grain and grass stored in the Shen family''s warehouse, Xu Yanlin could not help but be frightened. According to the huge support of the Shen family, even if the Dayan Dynasty could not be attacked at one fell swoop, he was afraid that it would be greatly damaged and would be taken advantage of by other countries.


    Shen GUI''s red eyes are full of resentment, and the oppressed Shen Mudan is puzzled. Obviously, she still enjoys the servant girl''s service and the flattery of men''s favorite. How can she be arrested in the next second and let people catch him is her fourteen thoughts.


    14¡¢ Why are you doing this to me? Why do you betray me when I like you so much that I am willing to let you in Shen Mudan screamed frantically, struggling to pounce on Mu Chen.


    Into the burden?


    Cold wind immediately looked at Mu Chen curiously, with curiosity and schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Mu Chen looked back at him and looked at Shen Mudan. She was dragged out of bed when she was sleeping. She was only wearing an inner garment and a coat on the outside. Her hair was scattered behind her. She looked very embarrassed.


    He was indifferent in his eyes and had no sympathy for Shen Mudan. He just told people to take them down, "take good care of them, and we will return to Beijing immediately tomorrow."


    It has been several months since he came out. He really missed Shen Jingli and xun''er, but he didn''t know how they had been. Without him, would he miss him? He thought that after returning to Beijing, he would take a rest for a while and take Shen Jingli and xun''er out for a good time.


    Several soldiers left under the pressure of the three members of Shen GUI''s family. Shen Mudan struggled in defiance and screamed hysterically, "let me go, you pariah, let me go. Do you know who I am? I am the princess of Dali Ah, you let me go


    Shen Mudan''s voice reverberated in the air for a long time. Mu Chen frowned slightly and asked, "did everyone catch up?"


    The man in charge of Mujia village has run away. " Cold wind some remorseful kneeling down, pleading, "subordinates do not work well, please general punishment."


    Mu Chen bowed his head and pondered for a moment, saying, "send someone to pay attention to him. Once you find his trace, you should immediately arrest him. What''s more, the treasures in the secret rooms and warehouses of Shenfu are brought back to the northwest and distributed to the soldiers in the army and the people in the northwest. "


    "General, are these not to be handed over to the court?" Generally, the property collected should be filled into the state treasury. Who dares to misappropriate it. "Has the military pay been paid this year? "Not yet." The cold wind answered honestly.


    "When do you think you can come down?" Mu Chen continued.


    The cold wind was speechless. The imperial court''s military pay was always slow. After being exploited by the people above, it was almost impossible for them to buy good things even if they had money, and the people above would not send them good materials.


    With that money, I bought goods and materials nearby and brought them back to the northwest seven. Qingyang is still prosperous, and there are a lot of materials needed by the northwest. "


    The cold wind nodded. He always followed Mu Chen''s lead. As long as it was ordered by Mu Chen, he would do it without asking why.


    Let''s go back to the capital tomorrow and have dinner together tonight. "Mu Chen reached out and patted the cold wind on the shoulder. Needless to guess, he knew that he must have lived in torment for the past two years. If he had not asked him to hold the northwest army at the beginning, and he also knew that he was still alive, he would have left the camp to look for him.


    Young master... " That''s the name many years ago. It''s nice to see a young master with bright spirit. When Mu Chen was poisoned and came back to Beijing, he was framed. He almost led his troops into the capital. If it wasn''t for Qilin''s stop, he really didn''t know what he would have done.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    The cold wind nodded cautiously, and his eyes did not leave Mu Chen.


    The next morning, Mu Chen said goodbye to the cold wind. He took 500 elite soldiers to escort the three Shen family members and 1000 criminal evidence back to Beijing. The cold wind took people to buy materials nearby and returned to the northwest military camp in a few days.


    "Young master, take care of yourself." Thousands of words, and finally only condensed into this sentence, the cold wind glared at Mu Chen and saluted.


    "I see. You take good care of yourself." Mu Chen could not say too warm words, so he had to reply dryly.


    "I will. "It''s so sweet that the young master would tell him to take care of himself."We''re going." Calmly turning the horse''s head, Mu Chen called to the team, "go."


    Xu Yanlin rode up from behind, stopped beside the cold wind, and said to him, "don''t worry, it won''t take long for you to go back to the northwest military camp on the 14th, and you can have a good time drinking and drinking."


    After that sentence, some ridicule meaning, the cold wind returns with a smile, did not put in the heart.


    Seeing Mu Chen''s team out of the city, the cold wind began to reorganize his team and ordered various procurement matters.


    After leaving Qingyang County, Mu Chen''s team traveled day and night.


    Mu Chen missed Shen Jingli and xun''er in his heart, and wished that he could not return to the capital in a day. The more anxious he was on his way, the more intense his thoughts became.


    In the early winter, the more we went to the capital, the colder the weather was. Mu Chen took the lead on horseback. Only when he saw the magnificent gate did he smile and slow down.


    When Xu Yanlin got out of the carriage and saw the gate of the city, he felt a sense of relief and gasped for breath. "The capital city is finally here


    he is not like Mu 14. He has an iron beating body and can travel all day and night without sleeping. Especially when the weather gets colder and colder, he can''t stand it, so he asks changsui to hire a carriage and sit back Come on.


    With a smile on his face, Xu Yanlin can have a good rest when he comes back to the capital. He can go to Zizhu guild hall to have a hot spring bath, and then go home to have a hot meal. He will make love with his husband and feel beautiful when he thinks about it.


    "Young master, you will be able to enter the city soon." Long with the car, looking back at a face of relief Xu Yanlin.


    "The letter to inform Madame has been sent?" The longer the separation time, the more he missed Zhao Wenrui. The emotion in his heart, such as fermented wine, would be more fragrant and mellow.


    "Sent it." In order to let the young master see his wife earlier, he also specially ordered the messenger to hand over the letter to his wife.


    "Well done." Xu Yanlin patted him on the shoulder with admiration, and said to Mu Chen, "fourteen, have you informed your sister-in-law about coming back?"


    "Notice." Mu Chen replied lightly.


    There was a long line at the gate of the city for investigation, and the leader followed Mu Chen with his carriage. Ah, young master, I see the lady. She has come to meet us Chang Sui suddenly exclaimed in surprise, pointing to Zhao Wenrui waiting at the gate of the city and shouting excitedly.


    Xu Yanlin quickly poked his head out of the carriage. Sure enough, the handsome man in the stone blue cloak, golden crown and hair, standing in the light sun in winter, is not the man he is thinking of.


    And Zhao Wenrui also looked across the crowd, smiling and waving to them. Shen Jingli held xun''er in his arms and stood with him. The sleepy little guy who had been exposed to the warm sun quickly opened his eyes and danced excitedly at Mu Chen, shouting: "Dad, Dad


    Xun''er has a good memory. After more than three months, he still recognized Mu Chen at a glance. He was struggling in Shen Jingli''s arms to attack Mu Chen.


    Shen Jingli was worried that he would fall down. He patted his buttocks and severely reprimanded him: "don''t move around"


    xun''er spat out his tongue and continued to pedal on his short leg to rush to Mu Chen, who was sitting on the horse.


    Mu Chen rode his horse and stopped in front of him. The warm sun gently sprinkled on his body, enveloping him with a light golden halo, which made his smiling face more gentle.


    "It''s so cold. How did you get out?" Mellow voice with anger and concern, particularly warm people''s heart.


    Hearing this, Shen Jingli felt that he missed him very much. After three months as if he had lived his whole life, he suddenly felt that he had become an indispensable person in his life.


    Then you say, "he''s very happy."


    For fear that his father didn''t see him, xun''er raised his head and held out his hand to grab him. "Daddy, hug him


    Mu Chen reached out to hold him up and let him sit in front of him. As soon as he sat on the horse''s back, xun''er clapped the horse''s neck happily, twisting his small buttocks excitedly, and called to Shen Jingli:" mu, Ma


    the little guy happily pointed to the horse He turned back and laughed at Mu Chen, who patted him gently on the head, turned over and dismounted, picked up Shen Jingli, and let him sit behind xun''er, saying in a gentle voice, "let''s go home."


    Shen Jingli turned to him with a smile and said, "good."


    "Go home, go home." Xun''er clapped his hands happily. His appearance was so cute that Shen Jingli and Mu Chen both laughed.


    Mu Chen turned back and ordered reliable subordinates to take the prisoners to the penal department, while he led the horse and took his wife and children home.


    "In recent days, the capital has been spreading your great achievements." Shen Jingli sat on his horse''s back and talked to Mu Chen


    the details of Mu Chen''s extermination of the enemy country hidden in Dayan state spread all over the capital a few days ago. People in the streets and alleys were talking about it, and many people were scrambling to meet him.


    "Well." Mu Chen answered casually, his eyes were full of his figure


    the warm sun in winter softly shed light, and the two people looked at each other like a beautiful painting, which was quiet and could not bear to disturb. :

 C142

    As soon as Mu Chen and Shen Jingli got home, the emperor sent a trusted eunuch to deliver a message to him, asking him to enter the palace immediately. "Why is it so urgent?" Shen Jingli held xun''er in his arms and looked at Mu Chen with heartache on his face. He secretly scolded the emperor for having no conscience. Mu Chen came back after a lot of hardships. He did not let people have a good rest, but also let people go into the palace to reply. He really didn''t treat people as human beings.


    "I''ll be back soon." He put his arm around Shen Jingli''s waist and gave him a kiss on his lips. Then he went to the palace to meet the emperor with all the evidence of his crimes and the account books he had seized.


    "I will see the emperor."


    Yan Chengli, the king of Jing, was also in the imperial study. Seeing Mu Chen come in, he nodded to Mu Chen with a soft smile on his face.


    The emperor Longxin was very pleased to see Mu Chen, who was in military uniform and dusty. He put down his hand and stood up to meet him happily from the Dragon case and said, "zi''an, you have done a good job this time. I want to reward you well. Tell me what you want.


    The spies in Dayan''s country were annihilated at one stroke. As an emperor, how could he not be happy? Originally, there was something wrong with some medicinal materials in this military supplies case, and it was discovered early, which did not cause too much harm. The official in charge also voluntarily confessed his guilt, so he did not intend to investigate wantonly. However, King Jing insisted that he let him deal with it. Unexpectedly, he would dig out the enemy''s spies.


    Fortunately, it was discovered early, otherwise it would be troublesome. The emperor''s eyes on Yan Chengli were much softer, and the son had a long-term vision and proper consideration.


    Thank you for your grace. This is dongfangsuan, who annihilated Dali''s grand master, who was not named Shen GUI. He found all the evidence in his study, and the detailed account of the property seized. His correspondence with the queen of Dali Jialan, and the list of officials who colluded with him, please have a look at them. " The eunuch behind mu Chenchao motioned to present all the evidence to the emperor.


    "One of the prisoners brought back this time is a princess of Dali." Shen Mudan has a noble status and may become a hostage in the war between the two countries.


    The emperor nodded with a glance. He was very happy, and asked again what reward Mu Chen wanted: "the minister wants to rest for a few months and accompany his wife and children." Mu Chen was not polite to him at all.


    When the emperor heard the speech, he was stunned and then laughed. He said, "zi''an is really a man who values love and righteousness. OK, your request is approved by me."


    The emperor was very happy, and asked Mu Chen some details of solving the case before he let them go.


    In the middle of Youshi, Mu Chen came back from the palace on horseback. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw Shen Jingli, who had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Xun''er was held in his arms by the time of his life. As soon as he saw Mu Chen, he struggled to get down to the ground and ran over with short legs. He hugged Mu Chen''s leg, raised his head and looked at Mu Chen with bright eyes When Mu Chen bent down to pick him up, he found that he was much taller and thinner. He was more and more like a little beautiful man. He was held by his father. The little guy waved his hands happily and rubbed Mu Chen''s neck.


    Shen Jingli came over with a smile and tightened his clothes for him. He said, "he''s been talking about you all day, and he''s going to leave his favorite snacks for you."


    Xun''er smiles shyly. His head is buried in Mu Chen''s arms and rubbed against it. Then he carefully takes out a paper wrapped snack from his arms and says, "Dad, this chestnut cake is for you to eat. I''ll cover it with heat, not cold."


    Mu Chen took the chestnut cake, with the temperature of the cake, as if it could burn the palm of his hand. He looked at his son gently, and felt that there was a fire burning in his heart, which dispelled the cold air in winter.


    "Dad, eat it." Xun''er tore up the paper, picked up the chestnut cake and put it into Mu Chen''s mouth. "Uncle Li Qi made it. It''s delicious..."


    Mu Chen opened his mouth and took a bite under his expectant eyes. Xun''er narrowed his eyes happily and kept smiling. His lovely appearance made Mu Chen''s smile deeper.


    "It''s cold outside. Get in." Shen Jingli stretched out his hand and took Mu Chen''s arm. "I''ve got the pots and vegetables ready. We''ll have hot pot tonight."


    "Good." Mu Chen''s eyes were filled with deep feelings, and he put his arms around Shen Jingli''s waist. His body was full of fresh air, which made him extremely attached.


    In the hothouse of the sheriff''s mansion, the room was steaming hot. On the table were placed several copper hot pots. Under the pots, there were white charcoal without any smoke, and the white bubbles were rolling in the pots.


    Around a few tables placed a variety of dishes, mainly mutton, beef, as well as a variety of winter vegetables, there are some ingredients, very rich.


    Shen Jingli and Mu Chen came in together, and mammy Jin, who was preparing, quickly led a group of servants to


    "master, madam, are ready." Mother Jin came forward with a smile on her face and ordered people to cook in the copper pot at Shen Jingli''s table.


    Mu Chen looked at several hot pots around his eyes and said, "are there any guests coming tonight? "No, I let the people in the house eat together. It''s so busy."


    Accustomed to Shen Jingli''s unconventional style, Mu Chen did not question anything. He sat down with xun''er in his arms and said to the crowd, "you can also sit down. You don''t have to be stiff. Have a good time."


    The crowd cheerfully thanks, and quickly find a place to sit down, their own care to start to rinse vegetables to eat. Shen Jingli picked up a piece of scalded beef from the pot, dipped it in a white jade bowl with a reduced seasoning, cooled it and fed it to xun''er. Xun''er chewed the fat cow with his cheeks full and happy.Shen Jingli rinsed a piece of mutton for mu Chen and dipped it with some hot sauce he mixed himself. "This meat is thin, don''t rinse it for too long, and eat it while it''s tender."


    Mu chenle enjoyed Shen Jingli''s service. The fresh mutton, fat and thin, was beautifully cut and scalded. It was delicious with the unique sauce.


    Xun''er saw that Shen Jingli was only looking at Mu Chen. He waved his arm discontentedly and called out: "mu, Eminem, meat


    When xun''er was two years old, Shen Jingli had already assured him to eat some meat, but he did not dare to let him eat too much. He took a small piece of Lentinus edodes, put it cool and fed it to xun''er.


    The little guy was so coax that he ate a piece of Lentinus edodes with relish, and he did not eat on his own. He was busy asking Mu Chen to give Shen Jingli a clip.


    "Dad, eat


    Mu Chen was kind to Shen Jingli, and he was happy to see him eat happily.


    In winter, you should eat hot pot to be delicious. " Shen Jingli said with a smile, and then picked up the piece of good fat cattle on the plate and continued to rinse up, "let''s eat, eat more happily."


    Mother Jin, who was waiting on the side, picked up the hot wine and said, "master, madam, drink some wine."


    "Good." Shen Jingli took a sip from his glass. He was not good at drinking and didn''t dare to drink too much.


    "Don''t drink too much to hurt yourself." See Mu Chen drink happily, Shen Jingli admonishes way. Mu Chen nodded, but did not continue to drink more.


    After the hot pot, Shen Jingli and Mu Chen eat together outside. Xun''er lies in Mu Chen''s arms, feeling sleepy.


    Shen Jingli took a cape and put it on his body. Looking at his son''s plump, white and tender face, he bent his mouth and said, "this little guy is the most lovely when he is asleep."


    Mu Chen looked down at his son, the little guy twisted his body, and his sleep was at ease.


    They take xun''er back to the children''s room, put him on the bed, cover him with quilts, make sure he sleeps soundly, and tell him to take good care of him before returning to the room.


    "Jinyu, let the hot water come in." As soon as he entered the room, Shen Jingli told Jin Yu.


    When Jin Yu leaves, Shen Jingli turns back to wait for mu Chen to take off his shirt. "I have people prepare hot water. You can take a hot bath to eliminate fatigue."


    After putting water in the tub, Shen Jingli tried the water temperature before letting Mu Chen sit in.


    He took a bath towel to wipe his body for him. Watching Mu Chen close his eyes and lean against the bath bucket, he suddenly remembered the scene of taking a bath for him for the first time. Unconsciously, three years passed.


    He thought that when he first met Mu Chen, he was very ill. He was thin and only bone was left. Now, although he didn''t have eight abdominal muscles, his body was still on the bar.


    He bent the corner of his mouth and began to laugh. His hand, which wiped his body for mu Chen, was suddenly seized. He raised his head and saw Mu Chen''s face laughing at him jokingly.


    "What''s the matter?" He lowered his head and found that his hand was resting on an awkward part, and his face turned red with shame.


    God, let him crash to death, how can he wipe where? Mu shi14 should not have misunderstood him.


    he raised his head and took a look at Mu Chen. He found that the other party was smiling with some evil charm. He came over and rubbed in his ear, but said, "I think today''s hot pot can be promoted in Zizhu guild hall and should be popular."


    Hot pot?


    Shen Jingli was stunned for a moment. He thought that Mu Chen would laugh at him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly talked about hotpot, but it was good to save him embarrassment.


    "I have also considered this matter. It''s cold recently and it''s just right to eat hot pot. I think shijinxuan can also try to launch hotpot."


    Indeed, Zizhu guild hall takes the hunger marketing route with limited rooms. The customers are ladies and wives of rich families. The audience is small, and hotpot can not be fully promoted. If it is in shijinxuan, it can be enjoyed by both high-ranking officials and ordinary people.


    I will tell Zhong Ping about this. "Mu Chen said," during this period, let Zizhu guild hall close for a few days. We will take xun''er to bubble hot spring. "


    Their own industry, which can only look at others to enjoy, their own greedy. enjoy a hot spring?


    Shen Jingli''s eyes brightened. He said that since the Zizhu guild hall was built, he had never been in a hot spring with Mu Chen.


    Take a hot spring bath with Mu 14. It''s beautiful to think about it. Shen Jingli nods with a smile.


    After taking a bath, Mu Chen sat on a low couch and watched Shen Jingli make his bed. He thought about it, walked over and hugged him from behind.


    "Fourteen..." Shen Jingli turned his head and saw only mu Chen''s side face. "I miss you so much."


    Shen Jingli''s mouth was raised, and his proud expression was clearly seen. He turned around, raised his head and kissed Mu Chen''s lips, and stretched out his hand to pull his clothes. "I miss you very much, too.


    Mu Chen responded to him and pushed him to the bed.


    After the intimacy, two people like leaving the water fish, such as paint like glue in each other''s body to draw some water.

 C143

    The next day.


    Instead of getting up at dawn, Mu Chen slept until the sun went up. When he woke up, he found that Shen Jingli was awake, lying on his side, holding his head to look at him.


    "Wake up." Seeing him awake, Shen Jingli spoke with a smile.


    After returning to the familiar place, the whole person relaxed. Mu Chen had a deep and peaceful sleep last night. Shen Jingli woke up early and saw his peaceful sleeping face. He didn''t want to wake him up, so he stayed in his arms for a long time.


    "Well." Mu Chen squints at Shen Jingli. His collar is slightly open. He can see the mottled marks left by him last night. He is a little proud. He bends his mouth happily.


    Shen Jingli didn''t pay attention to his eyes. He stretched out, sat up and said, "get up then"


    although it''s suitable to sleep in the quilt in winter, it''s easy to get misunderstood if you stay in the room for too long.


    The two men are washing and gargling. Xun''er, dressed in a silver cotton padded jacket, rushes in with his short legs. Dad, Eminem and xun''er will accompany you for breakfast. "


    He came in like a wind, but he scared the young man behind him. Nianhua reached out to catch him and said: "my little young master, run slowly, don''t fall down


    Xun Er Cai, regardless of him, rushed directly to Shen Jingli. He bumped his head into Shen Jingli''s leg and held him tightly. With a smile, he showed a small white tooth and said, "am


    Shen Jingli felt a little distressed for his son''s forehead. He picked him up, rubbed his forehead and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Xun zhen''er shakes his small head and fondly rubs Shen Jingli.


    Mu Chen washed xun''er''s face with a cloth towel and said, "early in the morning, where did you go to play? It''s dirty all over. "


    "It''s not dirty, xun''er. It''s clean." Xun''er is also a beauty lover. When he heard Mu Chen say this, he immediately became anxious and retorted in defiance.


    Mu Chen saw this, just a smile, reached out to point a little guy''s eyebrows, Xun Er immediately chuckled.


    "Sir, madam, breakfast has been prepared." Mother Jin took a set of dark green robes with dark light on for mu Chen, and asked people to take down the washing basin and towel.


    When a family of three came to the outer hall, they saw Mu Jing rushing in. "Brother fourteen, why didn''t you send someone to inform me when you came back?"


    "The whole capital knows I''m back." Xunzhen looked up at Mu''s chair.


    "Is it? Why didn''t I hear that? "Mu Jing frowned suspiciously. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the rich breakfast meal that had been arranged. He remembered that he had not eaten it, and did not wait for the host to say," bring another pair of bowls and chopsticks to mammy Jin, who was about to leave. "


    After that, he went to the table and used Mu Chen''s chopsticks.


    Mu Chen was not annoyed. He first served Shen Jingli a bowl of porridge, then fed xun''er egg soup, and then began to eat when mammy Jin added another pair of chopsticks.


    "I heard Ning Yi say that you are busy these days. How can you come here today?" Shen Jingli fed xun''er a mouthful of congee, and then took a piece of chicken from his bowl for him to eat.


    "It''s over." Mu Jinggang ate a bowl of mushroom slide chicken porridge, and then put a soup bag to eat, while eating also pondering, fourteen elder brother''s food is so good, he should run more diligent, "sister-in-law, I''ll pack some soup bags for me later, I''ll take them to the military camp."


    It was a small matter. Shen Jingli agreed without thinking about it. Turning around, he told mammy Jin to pack more soup bags for him. Thinking that he might take it to his colleagues in the camp, he simply ordered his servants to deliver them to him.


    The weather is very cold in early winter. Even if the soup dumplings just come out of the oven, they are already cold when they are sent to the military camp. Fortunately, there is an iron food box in the mansion. There is a partition layer in the middle, which puts some warm water. Then the red iron stone is put into it to keep warm. It will be sent to the barracks quickly. When we get to the barracks, it will be warm.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Mu Jing ate another soup bag.


    When Mu Chen saw that he was happy, he took some vegetables for him. Mu Jing was so flattered that his eyes widened. He even forgot to say thanks.


    Mu Chen could not help frowning at his silly face. Although his 16th brother was careless and reckless before, he was clever at all. How long did he become so stupid?


    Mu Jing doesn''t know what Mu Chen thinks of him in his heart, otherwise he will refute it. It''s not you who make me so surprised.


    With breakfast, Mu Chen sent Mu Jing out.


    "Brother fourteen, have you been to the barracks recently?" Mu Jing turns on his horse and asks casually.


    "I rest." The capital is not like the northwest, where there are wars all the year round. He doesn''t have to be conscientious. He is always ready to go to war. He just leaves some time to accompany his wife and children.


    Mu Jing thought for a while and said, "when you have time, go to the mansion and sit down. My grandfather and grandmother miss you all day long." After that, without waiting for mu Chen to reply, he rode his horse and whipped away.


    With breakfast, Shen Jingli accompanies xun''er to play in the children''s room. The room is equipped with floor heating and a thick wool carpet. It is very warm. After playing for a while, xun''er clamors to take off his coatShen Jingli worried that he would catch a cold, so he replaced him with a short sleeveless table.


    After changing his short jacket, he was much more relaxed. Xun''er happily ran around the room, then took the building blocks that Shen Jingli had made for him and went to Shen Jingli''s side to play with himself.


    Because xun''er is young, the blocks and puzzles Shen Jingli made for him are simple shapes. Xun''er is active and intelligent. In a short time, he builds a house and happily raises it to Shen Jingli. He looks like a little praise.


    Shen Jingli showed a surprised expression and praised: "xun''er is wonderful, the house is really beautiful


    the praised xun''er twisted his body shyly, put the wooden house aside, took the puzzle and began to play. However, he seemed not interested in the puzzle. After playing for a while, he stopped playing. Instead, he took a fairy tale book and asked Shen Jingli to tell him stories.


    Shen Jingli turned through the fairy tale book and chose the story of "Three Little Pigs building a house". Mother pig has three children, the eldest is called Huhu, the second is Lulu Shen Jingli''s voice is low and lazy, like water and song, which makes people feel as if they are floating in a flowing stream, and their fatigue is swept away.


    Xun''er listened carefully and interrupted from time to time, "am, why does mother pig want the pig to build her own house? Will I build my own house in the future


    The little guy tilted his head, his face tangled, "am, I won''t build a house."


    Hearing his children''s words, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. He bowed his head and kissed xun''er''s face. "Because the piglets have grown up and learned their skills, the pig mother wants to test whether they can really live independently, so they let them build their own houses.


    " I will always be with Eminem. " Xun''er turns his head to Shen Jingli''s arms. His little nose seems to be a little sad.


    When Mu Chen came in from the outside, he saw xun''er pickling on Shen Jingli, his face full of bitterness and hatred. "What''s the matter?" Learning from Shen Jingli, he sat cross legged on the carpet and took xun''er into his arms. As soon as xun''er saw that he was his father, he immediately complained: "Dad, I don''t want to build my own house. I want to live with Eminem."


    What''s going on?


    Mu Chen patted his son''s back, comforted him, and asked Shen Jingli with his eyes. Shen Jingli helplessly picked up the fairy tale book beside him, "I''m telling him the story of three little pigs building a house."


    He was frightened by the story. Mu Chen couldn''t help laughing. He took the silk handkerchief from Jinyu, wiped his son''s face and blew his nose at will.


    "Xun''er, xun''er, come here and see what gift you''ve got from uncle." Before xun''er recovered, Mu Jin''s voice came from outside.


    As soon as xun''er heard Mu Jin''s voice, he immediately regained his spirit. He came out of Mu Chen''s arms and tried to rush away, but Shen Jingli held him.


    "Am, Uncle..." Xun''er wrinkled his face anxiously, stamping his feet and pointing out to Shen Jingli.


    "It''s cold outside. If you run out like this, you''ll catch cold." Shen Jingli shook his head firmly and replaced him with a thick cotton padded one.


    As soon as the last button was buttoned up, xun''er rushed out in the wind, shouting: "uncle, uncle, I''m here..."


    Mu Chen and Shen Jingli looked at each other helplessly and went out.


    Mu Jin is standing in the corridor with a smile on her face. She sees xun''er running over and takes out the tight two little guys from under the clothes.


    When xun''er saw the two little guys, his eyes immediately glared at the eldest, and he waved happily, "it''s a dog, two puppies.


    In the picture book Shen Jingli prepared for xun''er, there were pictures of several animals. When Jin Yu and Nian Hua played with him every day, he would let him recognize them. A few days ago, Chuang Tzu slaughtered sheep and invited Shen Jingli to dinner. He also took xun''er with him. He happened to meet a tenant''s female dog giving birth to a dog. Xun''er had seen the newly born dog, so he recognized Mu Jin at once The two puppies in my hand.


    They were two little milk dogs who had just been born. One was white and the other had a bunch of yellow hair on its back. Both of them hung their heads and looked a little listless.


    He ran to him. When he was approaching the dog, he stopped and looked back at Mu Chen and Shen Jingli with some hesitation.


    He likes dogs, but he also knows that some dogs bark and bite.


    Where is this dog from? Doesn''t seem to have any energy? " Shen Jingli squatted down and held xun''er in his arms. He didn''t let him touch the dog. The children''s immunity was not high. They didn''t know whether they were clean. If they got sick, they would be in trouble.


    "My classmate''s mother dog has just given birth to six puppies. He can''t keep so many dogs in his family. So he wanted to sell them. I thought that our family could have only one dog to look after, so I brought them back." With a smile in her eyes, Mu Jin occasionally reached out to tease the little milk dog.


    "I don''t think they are in good spirits. Are they hungry?" The little milk dog''s eyes were wet and looked pitiful. Shen Jingli turned his head and told Jinyu, "Jinyu, go to the kitchen to get some rice soup and feed them"


    the little milk dogs that just came back should not be starved to death immediately.


    "Take it in quickly. It''s so cold outside. Don''t freeze it." Shen Jingli urges Mu Jin to carry the little milk dog into the house.

 C144

    After drinking the rice soup, the little milk dog felt much better. When she walked to Mu Jin''s feet, she felt like she was rolling and cute. Xun''er''s eyes lit up and giggled.


    Seeing that he liked it, Mu Chen touched his head and said to him, "xun''er likes dogs?"


    "Yes." Xun''er nodded his head forcefully, and his appearance was very lovely.


    "Then you name them and we''ll keep them in the future." But it is two puppies, usually let people take care of it, not hurt xun''er on the line.


    "Really." Xun''er''s eyes brightened and he clapped his hands happily. "I named the dog, and I named it. Xun''er consciously received attention. He was already a small adult, so he put his heart into the matter of naming the dog and racked his brains to think about it.


    Xunzhen, that pair of big brother Mu Jin can''t help but smile


    Not to mention, the frown and thoughtful look was like a mold printed by Mu Chen. Shen Jingli also laughed and held xun''er in his arms and kneaded it for a while.


    Xun''er shook his head unhappily and resisted: "am, I''m thinking of a name for the dog. Don''t disturb me."


    Seeing his serious appearance, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing and letting him toss about himself. He turned his head and told Nian Hua, "Nian Hua, you can call the fourth uncle later and ask him to make a nest for the two dogs.


    The fourth uncle''s name is Yang Dagen. He is the fourth in his family. He used to be a carpenter in Chuang Tzu outside the city. Later, he was recommended by Wang Guanshi to Shen Jingli. Later, he became a carpenter in the prefectural palace.


    "Well, I''ll be right there. "Nianhua also liked the two dogs very much. Hearing Shen Jingli''s orders, she ran out of the house happily.


    When the two little milk dogs got tired, they nestled together and licked each other''s hair. When Shen Jingli saw that they were good, he let xun''er sit on one side and watch. He ordered his servants to serve tea and talk to Mu Chen and Mu Jin in the chair.


    "Xun''er seems to like the two puppies very much." Mu Jin sat on the chair, cocked up her legs and ate the snacks on the table. After eating a few mouthfuls, she felt more hungry. She turned to Jinyu and said, "Jinyu, what else is there to eat in the kitchen? I ate two mouthfuls of steamed stuffed buns in the morning, and I''m still hungry. "


    "Didn''t you go to the academy this morning?"


    The servant carefully placed Biluochun on the tea table beside them. Mu Chen took a drink.


    "Today, I wanted to go to the racecourse outside the city with my classmates. But Zhang Cheng said that he had a few milk dogs in his family. He asked us if we would like to see them, so we went. Then I saw that the puppy was very cute, so I took the dog back." Mu Jin explained.


    He looked back at the little milk dog, and saw xun''er squatting on one side, staring at the two little milk dogs. The little milk dogs whined twice and nestled up to sleep warm together.


    How is your homework?


    As soon as Mu Jin heard Mu Chen''s question, she immediately drooped her head and showed an indescribable expression. As soon as he looked like this, he knew that he certainly did not do his homework well. Mu Chen grudged him in the forehead and said, "you, when can you use snacks in your homework?"


    "It''s boring to do homework." Mu Jin curled her lips, wrote articles, and made game theory, which was really boring. He preferred to run horses and archery, "brother, do you want to send me to the military camp? I think archery on horseback... "


    "You study honestly." Mu Chen refused him without thinking.


    The battle field, dressed in a suit of clothing, sounds very imposing, but he knows the hard work than anyone else. If he can, he hopes Mu Jin will be far away from the battlefield in this life.


    Jin Yu came back with a dish of soup. Mu Jin took a small bite and sucked out the juice. She took a big bite out of her anger.


    Xun''er looked at the little milk dog for a long time, and finally figured out the name to be named. He ran over with his short legs and took Mu Chen and Shen Jingli to see the two little milk dogs.


    He pointed to the dog with a bunch of yellow hair and said, "general." Then he pointed to the snow-white dog, "Lord."


    General? Lord?


    Hearing these two names, everyone present was stunned and burst into laughter.


    "Xun''er, have ambition." Mu Jin covered her convulsive stomach and gave xun''er a thumbs up. Oh, I''m laughing at him. His nephew is really talented. I really want to know what kind of expression the Lord will have when he knows about it?


    Shen Jingli can''t help laughing. These two names sound domineering. But who dares to give a dog such a great name? Aren''t you afraid to be asked to have tea in the cell?


    The corner of Mu Chen''s mouth twitched, and his expression was a little subtle. He crouched down and hugged xun''er. In his son''s expectant eyes, he asked, "why do you have such a name?


    Xun''er thought for a moment and pointed to Xiao Huangmao and said, "general, just like father, he is powerful and protects Eminem and xun''er"


    "Lord." Xun''er pointed to the little white dog and Shen Jingli, "am, together.


    Shen Jingli is the prince of a prefecture, but few people in the mansion call him the prince. So xun''er has this impression, but he can''t remember it clearly. On the contrary, he has a deeper memory of Wang Ye because he has more courtesy with Yan.In his small head, his father is a powerful general, and people in the mansion worship his father very much, and he am is the princess, so the general and the princess want to be together.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a meaning in these two names. Mu Jin and Shen Jingli both stopped laughing. Shen Jingli squatted down, held xun''er in his arms, and rubbed xun''er''s face with his soft face.


    "Xun''er is wonderful."


    With his father''s praise, xun''er laughed happily and buried himself in Mu Chen''s arms.


    Although xun''er''s intention is moving, the two little milk dogs can''t use the name that sounds disrespectful to the royal family. Therefore, under the guidance of Shen Jingli, xun''er-zhen gave the two little milk dogs a new name, one called Doubao and the other called ice-cream.


    However, xun''er was not willing to call these two names. He still called general and Wang Ye privately.


    In the evening, Shen Yuer came back from Chuang Tzu outside the city, bringing some fish and vegetables. "Fourth brother, brother, I''ll come back." Shen yue''er jumps out of the carriage and rushes into the door with a smile.


    recently ate well and slept very well, and from time to time she went to the hot springs of Zizhu guild hall to make a mask. She grew fat and white, and looked much better than before.


    She didn''t speak. Mu Chen didn''t recognize her. "How are they doing, sister-in-law?"


    Chen Da didn''t want to stay in the prefectures'' mansion. Instead, he built a house in a village outside the city and helped Shen Jingli manage the orchard. He also had a good life.


    "It''s very good. Tianmei and Xinmei get along very well with the villagers. Today, they are invited to pick up fruit." Shen Yueer is happy to report to Shen Jingli that she likes to run to villages outside the city, where she has a sense of familiarity, so that she will not be too restrained.


    "That''s good." Shen Jingli was afraid that sister-in-law Chen and his family would not adapt. Hearing this, he was slightly relieved. "Fourth brother, don''t worry. My sister-in-law will take care of herself. She also said that she would come to the city to spend the winter solstice with us. At that time, we would make dumplings together." Shen yue''er smiles and reveals two shallow pear eddies.


    "Yes." Shen Jingli nodded and agreed, "you should go back to take a bath and be warm."


    "All right, I''ll go." She turned and ran, and as she ran, she called to mammy Kim, "mammy gold, let someone send some hot water to my room."


    Shen Yuer was not used to being served by others, and was afraid of causing trouble to Shen Jingli, so she refused the intimate servant girl arranged by Shen Jingli. If she could do something by herself, she would ask someone to help him if she could not. Shen Yuer went back to her room. Shen Jingli ordered people to move the fish and vegetables she brought back to the kitchen, and told mammy Jin to let the people in the kitchen cook water tonight Fish.


    "Madam, the embroidery workshop has sent all the winter clothes made in our house this year." Jin Yu came over with a pamphlet in her hand. "The master and the lady''s have been sent to the room. The young master''s has also been sent to the children''s room. Only miss Biao''s is left."


    The two maids followed Jin Yu. One of them was holding a cotton padded jacket. The other was a pink one. It was emerald green. The style was the latest and the material was very comfortable.


    Shen Jingli reached out and felt that the clothes were carefully made and the materials were comfortable to touch. He nodded, "then send them to her room."


    He thought about it and said, "I''d better go there myself."


    When Shen Jingli came to Shen yue''er''s room, she had already taken a hasty bath, changed her clean clothes and stood on tiptoe to look at the mirror.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Jingli looked at Shen yue''er standing on tiptoe to look at the strange and strange appearance in the mirror and couldn''t help asking.


    The bronze mirror is placed on the table and can be photographed when sitting. Why do you have to put it on a high place and stand on tiptoe to shine.


    Shen''s face is short and ugly. I''m not very brave


    "No


    Shen Jingli looked at her face carefully. Compared with the small black face before, it is now white


    partial wheat color. Her body has grown some meat, and her figure is quite round. She looks lovely. She is a little short, only a little over 1.4 meters, and the front is a little flat However, Shen Yueer is only 15 years old, and there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    But they all said I was ugly, black and short. "Shen elder brother suddenly sat on the couch for a while, and sighed that she was not interested in the new clothes, so that I could sit on the couch for a long time


    "Drink more bone soup, exercise more, jump rope, kick shuttlecock, and you will grow higher." Shen Jingli thought for a moment and gave a pertinent reply.


    "But I want to grow tall immediately." More exercise, more exercise. She has been exercising, but she has not seen much of it.


    "then you can wear high-heeled shoes." In an instant, many women love it.


    "What are high heels?" Shen yue''er asks curiously, even the gold jade on one side is also very interested.


    "It''s just Shen Jingli felt that the explanation was not clear, so he asked Jinyu to take a pen and paper and draw a pair of plaid shoes with sloping heels. "These are high-heeled shoes."


    Shen yue''er took the painting and looked at it for a long time. Then she said to Shen Jingli excitedly, "fourth brother, how do you make these shoes? Make me a pair. "

 C145

    Since she saw the high-heeled calico shoes painted by Shen Jingli, Shen Yueer has been fascinated by the high-heeled shoes. She ponders over the drawing all day long with the drawing of Shen Jingli. From time to time, she talks with mammy Jin and talks about the appearance of the shoes. She is worried that she might be possessed by the devil.


    "Ma''am, Yueer''s condition is not very right. For the sake of Lao Shizi''s high-heeled shoes, I haven''t closed my eyes for several nights, and I don''t eat much food Mother Jin is embroidering a handkerchief. As soon as she mentions this matter, she doesn''t want to embroider any more. She throws it into the sewing basket and drags her stool to sit beside Shen Jingli, who is reading the account book. It seems that she intends to make a good break with Shen Jingli.


    I''m going to lose my temper when I look at her like that. Otherwise, you can persuade her to stop fooling around. " Mother Jin didn''t know what high-heeled shoes were, and she was not interested in them. She was afraid that Shen Yueer would be too obsessed and destroy her body.


    Hearing this, Shen Jingli strangely pulled the corners of his mouth. He also said casually at that time. Seeing that Shen Yuer was interested, he drew a picture to show her. Who knows that high-heeled shoes have such a great charm, Shen Yuer has to make a pair even if she does not sleep.


    "If she likes it, let her go." As for Shen Yueer''s current situation, I''m afraid he won''t listen to anything he says. There are a pair of high-heeled shoes. When she tosses it out, it will stop.


    I''m not not not to let her toss, but she follows the devil like, I''m afraid that she will damage the body. If Shen yue''er only embroiders embroidery and accepts insoles, she will naturally rest assured that she will toss about. However, she makes high-heeled shoes that she has never heard of, and she will not sleep all day long. She is really distressed when she looks at them.


    let alone, Shen yue''er is also stubborn. Once she looks at the high-heeled shoes, she has to get them out just like chicken blood.


    Shen Jingli sighed helplessly and said, "let Jinyu and Nianhua go to help her. If it''s not possible, I''ll go to Xiufang and borrow some people from ningxiu sister to accompany her in research."


    Mother Jin thought about Shen yue''er''s appearance and knew that she could not be persuaded, so she accepted Shen Jingli''s proposal.


    But before they start to act, Shen yue''er rushed out of the room excitedly with her shoes in her hands.


    "Fourth brother, fourth brother, I made shoes..." Shen Yueer rushed to Shen Jingli with her newly made baby shoes. Her delicate face was flushed with excitement and her eyes were bright.


    It was a pair of cloth shoes embroidered with peony flowers. The front heel was two centimeters high, and the heel was about five centimeters. Because it was the first time to make it, the sole looked a little strange, not very fit, but it looked like a pair of high-heeled shoes.


    Shen Jingli looked at Shen yue''er''s excited eyes and said, "it''s good. It''s done so quickly. Have you tried it?"


    Shen yue''er immediately hugged the shoes in her arms, shook her head and said shyly, "I can''t bear to wear them."


    It took her several days and nights to make it. Where could she be willing to wear it? What do you do if you don''t want to wear it Shen Yueer looked at the shoes in her hand again, and her expression was hesitant.


    Seeing that Shen yue''er was loose, Shen Jingli continued: "if you don''t try it, how can you know whether this shoe has been made successfully or not"


    SHEN Yueer thinks about it. If you can''t wear the shoes, it''s not a waste of effort.


    She hesitated for a while, then bit her teeth, and took off the flat bottom cloth shoes before. She put on these high-heeled shoes. Shen yue''er immediately felt that she was much higher. She tried to walk a few steps. At first, she didn''t adapt to it. She almost fell down. Later, she tried several times to get used to it.


    Because of the shoes, she straightened up, folded her hands in front of her abdomen, and took small steps. She was graceful and graceful, with a different charm than before.


    Seeing her like this, Jinyu on one side is more interested in the high-heeled shoes, and quickly pulls Shen yue''er to try the shoes.


    Jinyu is 18 years old, three years older than Shen Yueer. She lived in Ximu mansion since childhood. She is taller than Shen yue''er and has a better figure than Shen yue''er. However, since she was a child, her feet are not much bigger than Shen yue''er, so she can still get in.


    As soon as she put on those shoes, she suddenly felt that she was quite tall, with a protruding front and a backward one. She had a good figure, which was highlighted incisively and vividly. Shen Yuer was envious and envious at the same time.


    "Sister Jinyu, you are so beautiful." Shen yue''er says, in the heart actually feels some is not the taste, how does she grow black and ugly? Wearing high-heeled shoes, she is not taller than sister Jinyu. It seems that she has to listen to the fourth brother. She should exercise more, jump rope and strive to grow taller.


    Shen Jingli watched them walk a few times. He found that although the shoes were not good-looking, they were not a problem to wear and walk. He nodded and said, "yes, if you improve them, you can take them out and sell them."


    He said so casually, but Shen yue''er and Jin Yu took it seriously. They even studied how to make high-heeled shoes look good and easy to wear.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help sighing that the charm of high-heeled shoes was irresistible.


    "Sister-in-law, do you want to come to me Yang ningxiu drank the tea that Jin Yu brought up and asked.As soon as she heard the news from the servants of the prefecture, she immediately brought her daughter to come, fearing that Shen Jingli had something important to tell her.


    Shen Jingli, drinking tea, looked up at Shen yue''er with his chin, and said, "I''m not looking for you. They''re looking for you."


    Yang ningxiu followed Shen Jingli''s eyes and saw that Shen Yueer and Jinyu had bright eyes. They looked very excited, as if they had met something happy.


    "Is there anything happy in the house?" Yang ningxiu asked curiously.


    Shen Jingli looked at the two men who were preparing for Daqian''s fight and said, "what are you two waiting for? If you have something to say


    Shen yue''er and Jin Yu are waiting for this sentence. However, as soon as Shen Jingli''s voice falls, they rush to Yang ningxiu''s face with their shoes and say something.


    "Sister Xiu, this is called high-heeled shoes, whose heels are higher than ordinary shoes"


    although the soles of these shoes are strange, they are very comfortable to wear. Moreover, they feel that the whole person is much higher and their posture is very elegant


    Yang ningxiu listened to them constantly listing the advantages of high-heeled shoes, some curiously picked up their finished products, have a look, and feel a little magical.


    "You call them high heels?"


    "Yes, with these shoes, people''s spirits are better." Shen Yueer excitedly says that she is afraid that Yang ningxiu will not believe her. She simply puts on a pair of high-heeled calico shoes and walks in front of Yang ningxiu for several times.


    When Yang ningxiu saw Shen Yueer put on her high-heeled shoes, she was quite upright and dignified. She couldn''t help but stare at her eyes in shock. The shoes were magical.


    Shen yue''er sees that Yang ningxiu is interested, so she quickly selects a pair of shoes of her size for her, and says, "sister Xiu, try it. These shoes will be addictive."


    Yang ningxiu was really interested. Seeing Shen Yueer''s expectant appearance, she tried it on as good as a stream. She was really addicted to wearing it. After walking around the house for several times, she also wanted to go outside for a few rounds.


    "The road is rough outside. Be careful." Shen Jingli kindly reminded me.


    Because of Shen Jingli''s warning, Yang ningxiu did not take the stone path outside, but walked a few circles in the flat corridor, and the more he walked, the more he felt the magic of the shoes.


    "Sister in law, do you want me to sell these shoes in the embroidery workshop?" Just walked in the circle outside, Yang ningxiu''s face was blown red by the wind, and because of excitement, it looked more brilliant. What do you think? "Shen Jingli didn''t think about it at all. He would think of high-heeled shoes. His head was full of heat for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yuer would be possessed by a devil and would like to make finished products and sell them.


    " I think these shoes will certainly be popular with some ladies and ladies. " Yang ningxiu has been speculating about women''s psychology since she started her embroidery shop. She knows clearly that women are beautiful and like to keep up with the Joneses. Once she wears high-heeled shoes, she is sure that many people will follow suit.


    "I feel the same way." Shen yue''er interposes, "fourth brother, can we open a special store to sell high-heeled shoes? It must be very popular."


    With that, Shen Yueer and Jinyu both looked expectantly at Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli was a little uneasy with their blazing eyes and said, "do you want to do this business?"


    All three nodded at the same time.


    "Do you have any plans?" In business, you don''t want to buy cabbages. You can buy which one you like. "No Shen Yueer shakes her head.


    "First of all, we have to set up a shoemaking shop and train workers before we can start producing shoes and then we can sell them."


    After listening to Shen Jingli say so, Shen Yueer falls to the ground and lowers her head. Does this mean that she can''t sell high-heeled shoes? Why can''t you sell such good shoes?


    Yang ningxiu has been in business for more than a year. He understands the twists and turns of it than Shen Yueer. He nods and says, "let''s make a batch of shoes and take them to the purple bamboo guild hall for trial sale. If the response is good, then expand production."


    "Yes." Shen Yueer took the lead in saying, "we can let the staff of Zizhu guild hall wear high-heeled shoes to serve those ladies and ladies. They must be curious when they see the employees wearing high-heeled shoes. Then we can give them a pair for trial, and they will certainly like it."


    I feel excited to think about it. She is the first to make high-heeled shoes. If high-heeled shoes really become a fashion, then she will become a celebrity. Think about all the scenery.


    Shen Jingli felt that this method could be used, so he nodded and said, "well, let''s try it first.


    the matter of high-heeled shoes has been settled so happily. Shen Yuer is very excited, so she volunteered to make a rich lunch for Shen Jingli and his colleagues.

 C146

    After the weather is getting colder and colder, the ladies and ladies in the capital are more and more fond of going to Zizhu guild hall, having a hot spring bath for massage, and eating a rich medicinal diet. The days should not be more beautiful.


    Shen Jingli also took advantage of this opportunity to launch their high-heeled shoes. He first selected a group of girls with good manners and clean and beautiful faces in Yang ningxiu''s embroidery workshop and trained them to wear high-heeled shoes for the show. Then, when the Zizhu guild hall was full, he held a show in Zizhu guild hall to show the various high-heeled shoes they produced to the lady who came to bubble Wenquan.


    High heeled shoes have caught the attention of many ladies and ladies, especially the young young Granny and young lady. They are most likely to be attracted by novel things.


    Many young married women and unmarried young ladies, when they see the models who wear high-heeled shoes, look elegant and walk more graceful, they are immediately moved and eager to wear a pair of them.


    At the end of the show, more than a dozen ladies and ladies came to inquire about high-heeled shoes. Seven or eight of them directly bought a pair of high-heeled shoes and ordered several more.


    In the next few days, the high-heeled shoes introduced by Zizhu guild hall were what the aristocratic circles in Beijing enjoyed talking about. Lotus Garden


    "have you heard of it A noble girl said to her companion. "What did you hear?" The woman''s companion was puzzled.


    "The high-heeled shoes of Zizhu guild hall are all talking about this matter recently." I know that my sister went to Zizhu guild hall to have a hot spring a few days ago, and the guild gave me a pair. " The girl''s companion said, "the heel of that shoe is higher than that of ordinary shoes. It looks a little strange. But as soon as my sister-in-law puts it on, her whole body''s temperament changes. She can take off a dignified and noble lady, which makes my mother happy


    "Is that your di elder sister as handsome as a man?" It''s unbelievable.


    "That''s her. As you know, my sister-in-law is very beautiful, but she is very careless. She doesn''t look like a lady. After putting on those shoes, she can''t walk fast, and her posture is more enchanting. My brother-in-law''s eyes almost fall out, and my sister-in-law is very proud... " The girl companion said, "looking at her appearance, I also want to buy a pair to wear, but it is out of stock, and there are more than 300 orders waiting for me. Ah, every time there is such a good thing, I can''t get it."


    Hearing this, the lady sighed and said, "no, I want to buy a pair as soon as I hear about it, but it''s out of stock. The Yang embroidery workshop is really good. Since it''s launching new things, why don''t you make more goods


    "That''s right. You don''t know. My second sister-in-law bought two pairs by herself and rotated them every day to show off in front of our sisters." The female companion clenched her teeth with envy and jealousy in her voice.


    The two ladies complained and regretted that they had not bought shoes for the first time.


    High heeled shoes are popular in the expensive women''s circle. The names of Yang''s embroidery workshop and Yang ningxiu are once again popular in the noble women''s circle.


    Han family


    "sister in law, do you know that the daughter-in-law before fei''er is very powerful now. Her newly produced high-heeled shoes are very popular with your wife. It is said that even the empress bought several pairs. Many officials'' wives, Mrs. Shang, deal with her, and there are many ladies and ladies competing to flatter her. " A woman in a long plain cotton dress and a short jacket with blue rabbit hair was drinking tea and sharing humanity with Hanfu.


    Mrs. Han, sitting next to her, looks ugly. In fact, she recently went out to play leaf games with people. Many ladies mentioned Yang ningxiu and praised her in her words. They also asked Mrs. Han how to let such a good daughter-in-law leave her. Mrs. Han was as disgusting as eating flies. After that, she seldom went out to play leaf games.


    The Han family is not rich, and their mother and son are big hands. So when the business of Yang ningxiu embroidery shop was booming, she asked Han Fei to persuade Yang ningxiu to come back. She thought Yang ningxiu would come back with tears of gratitude, but she didn''t expect that Yang ningxiu was determined to leave. She couldn''t get the money from the embroidery workshop. Mrs. Han hated her.


    She took up her tea cup, showed a twisted smile, and said: "when I mentioned what she did, she and Feier were separated from each other.


    " sister in law, when Feier was making trouble and leaving, you didn''t stop me. If you didn''t leave, our family would be in high water and everyone would be flattered. "The woman felt a pity and despised Mrs. Han for her lack of vision. If Yang ningxiu was her daughter-in-law, she would have confessed to her husband for a long time. How could she force her to leave?


    Mrs. Han''s face was even more ugly. She squeezed her cup tightly and said, "that woman doesn''t obey women''s principles. If she stays in the house, it will ruin the family tradition of our Han family. What''s the difference between her appearance all day and the prostitutes in Hualou?"


    Listening to Mrs. Han full of jealousy and malice, the woman frowned and disdained her even more. She was narrow-minded and drove Yang ningxiu out. Now she still said that others were wrong. She was really respectable.


    Lazy to listen to her slander Yang ningxiu, the woman made an excuse and left.


    The woman had just left, Li Chunxiang walked in: "Niang, what did the second aunt tell you?"


    "What else to say is not about Yang ningxiu''s cheap hooves." Mrs. Han held back her anger and was worried that she couldn''t find a place to go.


    As soon as Li Chunxiang heard Yang ningxiu''s name, her face turned black and blue. Her right hand touched her stomach quietly. Her first child had miscarriage. She had two more in her back, but they were not saved.The child has not been saved, and Mrs. Han is not as good to her as before. Han Fei is even more fond of the new and tired of the old. She married a beautiful concubine and contracted a flower house girl. She has not been to her room for nearly a month. "What happened to her?" Resisting her discomfort, Li Chunxiang poured a cup of tea for Mrs. Han.


    "What kind of high-heeled shoes has her embroidery workshop introduced recently? Many ladies and ladies are scrambling to buy them..." If Yang ningxiu didn''t know what was good or bad, the embroidery workshop belonged to their Han family, and those official wives didn''t all come to flatter her.


    Recently, the Yang family has gone up, and the threshold has been broken by the matchmaker.


    "Are high heels made by her embroidery workshop?" Before Li Chunxiang had a small birth, she had been staying at home to raise her body. There was not much information from the outside world. Therefore, I only heard that high-heeled shoes were very popular, but I didn''t know that high-heeled shoes were produced by Yang ningxiu''s embroidery workshop.


    Her eyes showed a look of resentment, and her expression was distorted by jealousy. Yang ningxiu was just an abandoned woman who had been divorced from her. Why should she be better? However, when she was pregnant, she had to take the position of Han Er Shao Nana and lead a lady''s life. However, she left her child and lost the favor of her aunt and cousin.


    "Recently, many ladies have asked me if I can help them buy shoes first. I really "Han Fu threw the teacup out in a popular way." don''t mention that bitch anymore. I''m upset. "


    "Don''t be angry, auntie. It''s not worth being angry because of that slut." Li Chunxiang reached out and patted Mrs. Han''s back and comforted her. However, she hated Yang ningxiu deeply.


    The business of high-heeled shoes is very good. It is not only popular in the expensive women''s circle, but also very popular with the ladies in the palace.


    In the booming business, it''s winter solstice in a flash. The rule of winter solstice is to eat dumplings.


    Shen Jingli asked the kitchen to prepare stuffing early, such as cabbage, pork, chicken, winter bamboo shoots, fish, mushroom, leek and egg, mutton and three fresh stuffing. In winter, there are not many vegetables, so most of them are meat.


    Shen Jingli had intended that everyone in the house would share a bowl of dumplings, so he asked the kitchen to prepare more pots of dumpling stuffing. However, Xu Yanlin brought Zhao Wenrui to the door early in the morning. Yang ningxiu also brought his younger brother and sister. Even Mu Jing and Mu Yu also came. He thought that there were enough dumpling fillings. Maybe there were still some left to see so many people, so he had to let the kitchen quickly Prepare two more pots of stuffing.


    "Sister in law, I''ll make dumplings for you." Yang Ningxin rushed up like a magpie and took Shen Jingli''s arm.


    "I''ll help, too." Zhao Wenrui is also eager to try. He is so big that he has never made dumplings. Other girls are also high-quality, Yang ningxiu then smile Yingying way: "it''s better to help together, is to help, or to play, this can be verified."


    Shen Jingli looked at the eager people and agreed.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s pack more. In the afternoon, I''ll take some home to cook." Yang Ningxin said. Shen Jingli stretched out his hand and gently picked up her ear. "Do you want to take it out when you rub your hands in my house


    Shen Jingli didn''t exert himself, and Yang Ningxin didn''t feel pain either. He laughed and rubbed Shen Jingli''s arm. "Sister in law, the family doesn''t talk about two families. Your things are mine. I take some of my own things home. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Oh, she''s reasonable."


    Shen Jingli angrily shaved her nose, "wait a moment, you pack well, how much, let you take back how much."


    "OK.


    Dumplings are prepared early in the morning. Now, when the noodles wake up and the dumpling stuffing is mixed, they begin to roll the skin and make dumplings at the same time.


    Rolling skin is a technical work, which is done by kitchen cooks and cooks, while Shen Jingli makes dumplings on one side.


    "Don''t put too much dumpling stuffing, it''s easy to break the skin." Shen Jingli warned.


    "I see." Yang Ningxin''s mouth so should, but still to the dumpling skin filled with a pile of stuffing, not careful, broken a dumpling.


    When Yang ningtian saw her like this, he couldn''t help laughing, which made Yang Ningxin unhappy. He actually pinched the dumplings that he had not easily made.


    Two people make trouble, in their fighting time, Shen Jingli has quickly wrapped dozens of dumplings.


    Zhao Wenrui watched him quickly pick up a piece of skin, add stuffing, pinch two hands, a round belly white fat dumpling is good, can not help but envy: "Jingli, your dumplings can be really good-looking.


    Shen Jingli doesn''t know what he is envious of. It''s not a great skill to make dumplings. What can be envied.


    The speed of several cooks is very fast. In a short time, a pot of dumpling stuffing has already been wrapped, while Yang ningxiu and their several people''s pot of dumpling stuffing, but only one-third.


    Several people embarrassed smile, but still feel very happy.


    After stuffing several pots of dumplings, several girls were already too tired to straighten their waists. They called the maid to knead their waist for themselves and complained to Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, this dumpling is also a tiring job."


    "Eat more later and make up for it." Shen Jingli also felt a little tired and lolled on his couch to rest

 C147

    When there were many dumplings, Shen Jingli asked people in the kitchen to steam some of them, boil some, and then save some to freeze. When they wanted to eat, they could still take them out to cook and eat.


    The people in the kitchen are very agile. After a while, all the dumplings to be steamed are put on the stove to start steaming, and the hot water for boiling dumplings has also been boiled. The white and fat dumplings go down to the boiling water, and the fire in the stove is flourishing, and soon they all float up.


    The cook first served the master and the guest in the greenhouse and asked the servant girl to deliver it to him. After the master and the guest had eaten, she served a small bowl for each of the people in the kitchen and those working outside.


    In order to cater to everyone''s taste, Shen Jingli asked the kitchen master to mix various sauces, including sweet peanut butter, sesame paste, and chili sauce. The hot dumplings were dipped in these ingredients to make them taste delicious.


    After eating dumplings, drinking hot dumpling soup, and then sitting in the room talking about this year''s harvest, that is called a comfortable.


    "Sister in law, this chili sauce is good. You can have two bottles filled for me to take back later. Yang Ningxin is eating dumplings and heading towards Shen Jingli.


    The skin of the hot dumplings was blown cold, but as soon as she bit open, the soup inside was hot. She bared her teeth and frowned, but she still ate happily. It was painful and happy.


    Listen to her words, Shen Jingli is really crying and laughing, dare to feel she came to the door, is to shun things home, see everything want to take back.


    "The government has collected a lot of hot peppers this year. I''ll ask mammy Jin to fill you with dozens of catties later. You can make your own chili sauce when you go back." Shen Jingli road.


    Smell speech, Yang Ningxin a face ignorant raise a head, silly Leng ground says: "sister-in-law, I can''t make chili sauce."


    Small face wrinkled Ba, actually wronged red eye bandit.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, people on one side couldn''t help laughing. Yang ningtian slapped her on the back of the head angrily and said, "sister-in-law is joking with you. Are you serious?"


    How could he have such a stupid cousin? It''s a real loss.


    "Lied to me?" She widened her eyes, raised her head innocently, and then sighed with great relief, "sister-in-law, don''t frighten me. I will take it back and make it myself.


    She thought about it. After making chili sauce, she sold it in her snack shop. The chili sauce made by her sister-in-law has a unique taste, which is different from the hot sauce on the market. It will certainly be popular.


    The little girl giggled, just like a successful mouse. Her cheeks were red and bulging. She was very cute.


    Everyone ate a small bowl of dumplings, about half full, and the kitchen brought just steamed dumplings.


    "Fresh steamed dumplings, we eat while it''s hot." Sister in law Chen helped to serve the dumplings on the table.


    Xinmei followed her like a little tail, and said to her happily, "Niang, Niang, I want to eat my own package."


    Just boiled dumplings are bowl by bowl packed, no one is embarrassed to turn over other people''s bowls to see if they are made by themselves. But the steamed dumplings are arranged one by one on the plate. If you have an impression, you can see which one is made by yourself.


    I want my own. "Yang Ningxin immediately yelled at her for fear that others would not know what she was thinking.


    Yang Ning''s Tianyan pointed out at a glance that the huge triangular dumpling made by Yang Ningxin quickly pointed out to her," look, the big dumplings you made didn''t steam up, and the cooks also spent a lot of effort. "


    "Nonsense, how can I break my bag when it''s so good? "Yang Ningxin puffed her mouth and quickly put a dumpling into Yang ningtian''s mouth.


    Hot dumplings, a touch of lips, immediately hot yang ningtian called out, busy that hot dumplings spit out, and then with his hands to fan his lips, jump up.


    Seeing this, Yang Ningxin lowered her head with guilt and grabbed her clothes with her hands uneasily.


    Shen Jingli quickly asked people to take a wet pad to apply to him, and then took some soy sauce to wipe it for him.


    Fortunately, he did not bite open the dumpling skin, but was scalded by the hot air from the steamer. The situation was not serious.


    Yang ningtian touched the slightly swollen lips, coldly looked at Yang Ningxin, turned his head and ignored her.


    "Brother six, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to. "Yang Ningxin, seeing that Yang ningtian ignored her, pulled his clothes and said.


    "Hum!" Yang Ning snorted coldly and pulled out his clothes from her hand, still ignoring her.


    Yang Ningxin is more anxious. She turns around Yang ningtian and looks at her anxious appearance. Yang Ning''s heart is better, but she still pretends to be cold and ignores her.


    Mu Chen sat next to Shen Jingli, put a dumpling filled with leek and egg in his bowl, blew it cold, and then fed it to xun''er in Shen Jingli''s arms.


    Xun''er is very happy to be served by his father. For a while, he wants this kind of stuffing and another time he wants that kind of stuffing. Mu Chen is also very patient. If he takes a bite and doesn''t like to eat it, he helps him eat it. Xun''er is even more proud.


    He dangled a pair of small feet in tiger shoes, and his cheek puffed up like a cute little frog."Dad, you can eat it, too." After eating for eight minutes, xun''er finally remembered his father who had made great achievements. He used his own spoon to spoon Mu Chen a dumpling.


    Mu Chen looked at his son carefully spoon dumplings for him, can not help but bend the corner of his mouth to eat the dumplings, feel special fragrance.


    "When xun''er grows up, he knows how to love your father." Mrs. Chen laughed happily and gave Shen Jingli a dumpling. "Jingli, you can eat more."? Thank you, sister-in-law.


    After eating dumplings, everyone gathered in the greenhouse to drink tea and chat. Xun''er and Nannan, the cousins, had not seen each other for a long time. They were very happy to play together. Xun''er couldn''t wait to take Nannan to his room to see his toys.


    Shen Jingli asks Nianhua and Jinyu to take them to the children''s room to play, and then turns back to chat with Yang ningxiu.


    "Don''t you have to go home today?" Shen Jingli sat beside Zhao Wenrui and asked, "go back at night." He also mentioned this matter with Xu Yanlin in the morning, but Xu Yanlin said that the food of Mu Chen''s family was better. After lunch, he took dumplings and wine with him in the evening. He was really helpless. However, he had to say that the dumplings of Shen Jingli''s family were delicious, mainly because of the unique sauce.


    "Said Xu Yanlin." I heard that guy''s idea. He came to his house every day under various flags.


    Zhao Wenrui smiles, which is the default.


    Knowing that guy''s virtue, Shen Jingli smiles, and Yang ningxiu sits down and talks to him about high heels.


    "So you came up with that high-heeled shoe?" Zhao Wenrui looks at Shen Jingli with a slight surprise.


    Shen Jingli is a little embarrassed to be seen. Zhao Wenrui''s eyes seem to be asking him how to understand women''s mind so much?


    "High heeled shoes are selling very well at present, even the wives and ladies of ordinary merchants are competing to order." For the high-heeled shoes sold well, Yang ningxiu was very happy, but at the same time, she also had some worries, "sister-in-law, it is a good thing to sell high-heeled shoes, but I am afraid that before long, there will be other businesses in the market to launch high-heeled shoes."


    When they launched high-heeled shoes, it was winter, and many businesses were basically in a half rest state. Even if they were envious of the popularity of high-heeled shoes, they would not immediately make trouble. However, after the Spring Festival, many people would follow suit to do this business. After all, the style of high-heeled shoes is there. If you look for workers who make shoes, you can copy them.


    "Before they follow suit, we should start our own brand. As long as our high-heeled shoes occupy the market first, they will not be able to capture much of the market unless the quality is particularly good and the style is particularly novel."


    Once a new thing is popular, someone will immediately follow you to seize the market. This is a matter of course. If the market is like a battlefield, no one will take care of your mood, so you will not make the money.


    Yang ningxiu nodded, and at present he can only do so.


    Mu Chen, Xu Yanlin, Mu Jing and Mu Yu are playing chess and chatting in the study. "Let me think about it again." Mu Yu twists a chess piece and frowns to think.


    The boy brought in the Pu''er tea that had just been brewed, put it on the tea table, and quietly withdrew.


    Mu Jing took the tea and handed it to Mu Yu, who took it, took a sip, put it by the side, and continued to think.


    Mu Jing couldn''t help laughing at him. He whispered to Xu Yanlin: "brother shisan''s chess skills have not changed in the past ten years.


    It''s just as bad, and his chess is even worse. Every time he plays chess, he has to think for a long time, and sometimes he will repent. Fortunately, brother 14 is patient, so he would not play for a long time.


    "Only zianfu has the patience to play chess with him." Xu Yanlin should be in harmony with Tao. Mu Jingshen nodded with the same feeling. He really admired the fourteenth elder brother. He played a game of chess with the thirteen elder brother for several hours.


    "Brother shisan, if you are not in the house today, won''t grandma and uncle be angry?" Mu Jing drank a cup of tea and asked curiously.


    "What are they angry about?" Nanping prefectural palace is just a few steps away from the Houfu town. If there is anything wrong, send someone to call him. What''s the matter.


    "What about Zeng Wan''er?" Because the Zeng family withdrew from their engagement with Mu Chen and married Mu Yu, Mu Jing had a bad impression on Zeng Wan''er and was unwilling to call her sister-in-law


    "what do I have to do with her?" Mu Yu casually replied, and finally played a good move.


    You and her are husband and wife, what do you say is the relationship? Mu Jing skimmed his mouth and did not say this sentence.


    Mu Yu played chess with Mu Chen for a whole day. When Mu Yu was satisfied, he returned home happily.


    But Xu Yanlin and Mu Jing couldn''t stand their leisurely discussion of chess. After chatting in the study, they went back to the house. I left with a lot of dumplings and sauces.


    In the afternoon, Shen Jingli and mammy Jin are checking the hot sauce in the warehouse, preparing to let sister-in-law Chen take some back to eat.


    Shen Jingli didn''t expect chili sauce to be so popular. He didn''t do much at first. After Yang Ningxin, Mu Jing and Xu Yanlin took some of them, there were only two or three cans left at home. He asked mother Jin to take one pot for sister-in-law Chen''s family, and the remaining two jars were reserved for her family to eat."Madam, master Cha sent someone to send a batch of medicinal materials a few days ago. Would you like to have a look?" Mother Jin, holding the jar of chili sauce that she was going to give to sister-in-law Chen, said to Shen Jingli, who was still under examination.


    "Oh, when did it happen?" Mr. Cha is an honest and friendly businessman. Since they have cooperated in peanut oil business, he has taken care of his other businesses from time to time. If there are good things in his business, he will first ask him whether he wants them. After he takes the goods, he can sell them to other merchants.


    Just a few days ago, it was said that there were herbs from the south, and some of them were tonic. "Where is it?"


    Mother Jin pointed to the shelf next to her finger, where there were many sealed medicinal materials, such as Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, Cordyceps sinensis, and even Panax notoginseng and wuzhimaotao. Shen Jingli looked at it and suddenly opened one of the bags and took out the herbs in it Turmeric? "


    Mammy Jin leaned over and looked at it. She nodded and said, "it''s turmeric."


    Shen Jingli put up a smile and said, "take some turmeric, coriander seed, cinnamon, pepper, white pepper, fennel and star anise. I have been studying how to make curry these days. If I do, I can make curry rice.


    Shen Jingli has heard of curry before, but he has not actually operated it, so he can''t guarantee that it can be made.


    "Good." For Shen Jingli''s decision, mother Jin never asked why.

 C148

    After the winter solstice, the weather gets colder and colder. Shen Jingli is too lazy to go out. He takes out the turmeric that he found before and ponders how to make curry.


    SHEN grinds turmeric, cinnamon, pepper, white pepper, fennel, star anise and so on into powder, and then mixes them together in a certain proportion. At the beginning, the mixture is not good and the taste is good It''s strange. It''s not as fragrant as curry powder made in modern times. After several experiments, I finally made a satisfactory finished product. Although the taste is not the same as what I''ve eaten before, it already has the taste of curry.


    smelling the pungent smell, Mammy Jin, who was taking the insole, looked back and asked curiously, "what''s this smell? It smells strange. "


    "This is curry." Shen Jingli packed the curry powder and wondered when to make curry rice or chicken curry.


    There are a lot of potatoes in the warehouse, and a lot of carrots are planted in the greenhouse garden of Zizhu guild hall, as for onions He has been to Dayan Dynasty for a long time. It seems that he has not seen onion yet. Is there no onion in this dynasty?


    "Mother gold, have you ever heard of onions?"


    "Onion? What is an onion Mammy Jin has just accepted a pair of insoles and is thinking about whether to add another layer. It is strange to hear Shen Jingli ask.


    "I''ve lived most of my life and I''ve never heard of onions." She laughed, not embarrassed by her ignorance, but felt that Shen Jingli was very powerful. She seemed to know everything, even some things they had never heard of or seen before.


    The idea flashed through her mind, and mammy Jin didn''t think deeply about it Shen Jingli held his chin and murmured, but he remembered that he had sold peanut seeds to him before. He didn''t know whether he had gone to Wuhu town recently. If so, Liu xingzu could ask Liu xingzu to ask if there were any onions in their country and bring some seeds back to plant.


    "And onions are another kind of food?" Mother Jin picked up the half embroidered handkerchief and held it high in front of her eyes to let the light shine on her. She looked up to see it.


    Her eyes are a little fuzzy. She reaches out and rubs them. Recently, she always embroiders a veil. I''m afraid her eyes are damaged.


    She looked at the unfinished handkerchief again. She was not willing to give up, but her eyes were really uncomfortable, so she stopped thinking and planned to wait for her eyes to grow better and continue to embroider.


    "Yes." Shen Jingli nodded.


    "Perhaps we can ask the tenants outside the city, who have been working in the fields all year round, and certainly know more than we do." Mother Jin worked as a servant in a large family for more than 20 years. Although she had seen a lot of things, she had never worked in the fields. She could not guarantee that onions did not exist.


    Shen Jingli felt that it was feasible to do so, so he went to the next place.


    But even if there were no onions, Shen Jingli still tried to make a plate of chicken curry. Without onion seasoning, the taste was not enough, but it was still delicious.


    Xu Yanlin came to eat at noon. Seeing the new dishes on the table, he knew that it must be Shen Jingli''s greedy new food.


    "What kind of dish is this? Why does it look strange? " He picked up a piece of chicken. The chicken was crisp and tender, and the strong smell of curry permeated it. It tasted delicious.


    Xu Yanlin ate one piece and another piece, but he couldn''t stop. He turned to the boy and said, "go and get me a pot of wine."


    Shen Jingli watched him accept the curry chicken nuggets, and several black lines appeared on his forehead. This guy''s ability to accept new things is really high. Unlike Mu Chen, even if it is confirmed that this dish can be eaten, we should first observe the color and taste of the dish.


    Mu Chen didn''t seem to like curry. He only ate a piece of chicken and didn''t stretch his chopsticks to move the dish.


    Some people like all kinds of dishes, while others don''t like them. Shen Jingli doesn''t like chrysanthemum and coriander, so he doesn''t have to. Instead, he puts a few pieces of fish in the Mu Chen bowl.


    Mu Chen turned his head and looked at him, and he smiled, revealing the dimples on one side only.


    Xu Yanlin looked at their husband and husband showing their love. Suddenly, he tasted nothing and put a few mouthfuls on his chopsticks.


    Just as the boy warmed up a stream of wine and brought it up, he poured a glass of wine and drank and pecked at himself.


    "what about Wenrui? Why didn''t you come with me? " Shen Jingli took a piece of fish and picked out the bones inside and fed it to xun''er.


    "He went to the racecourse." Xu Yanlin depressed way.


    Zhao Wenrui takes good care of the racecourse. The horses in it are well bred, with strong physique and bright hair. Many horse merchants want to cooperate with him. He has a sense of achievement and is dedicated to the management of the racecourse.


    In the past, I still wanted to have a baby. Now, I haven''t mentioned anything about my child. Thinking about it makes him feel depressed.


    Xu Yanlin poured another mouthful of wine, sighed and said, "it''s so cold that I still run to the racecourse every day. I''m afraid his body can''t bear it."


    You are too lonely yourself. Shen Jingli laughed and did not expose him.


    After dinner, Xu Yanlin asked Mu Chen to go to the Jingwang mansion. Shen Jingli played with xun''er for a while, and coaxed him to sleep.


    Because of the recent snow, Shen yue''er no longer runs outside the city every day. Mammy Jin pulls her to embroider with her.Shen Yueer used to be a half laborer in Shen family. She washed clothes and cooked food, fed chickens and pigs, cut grass in the mountains, and worked in the fields I have to do everything. I can do some needlework, but I''m only limited to sewing and mending, but I haven''t learned how to embroider.


    "No, I can''t embroider..." A flower has not finished embroidering, Shen yue''er gives up.


    Mammy Jin took her embroidery and looked at it. She frowned and said, "be patient. Don''t make it into a ball all the time."


    "Mammy gold, I really can''t embroider it." Shen yue''er toots her mouth and picks up embroidery again under mammy Jin''s stern eyes.


    "You are a girl, how can you not embroider?"


    "Fourth brother or Shuanger, why don''t you let him learn?" Shen Yueer complained.


    As soon as Shen Jingli was mentioned, Mammy Jin''s face turned black. She gnashed her teeth and said, "he can''t learn." Shen Jingli refused to learn at all.


    "The fourth brother has changed a lot." Shen yue''er sighed, "in the past, when I was at home, my fourth brother always cowered and didn''t dare to speak loudly. He always made his mother angry and was scolded and beaten every day."


    She really didn''t expect that the fourth brother would change so much, as if he had changed his appearance.


    "the fourth brother now knows a lot. His embroidery is novel and beautiful. He also knows tea seed oil and peanut oil, curry and hot pot I''ve never heard of this. Besides, the fourth brother was at home before and never mentioned it. Otherwise, my mother would not sell him. "


    Hearing Shen yue''er say so, Mammy Jin stopped and frowned, but she didn''t doubt anything.


    "The master has good conditions in his family, and he has read books. Naturally, he knows more than ordinary people." Mammy Jin learned all this in Mu''s family.


    Shen Yueer nodded and continued to embroider the curry. After the curry trial was successful, Shen Jingli gave some to the Yang family and the Mu family and told them how to do it.


    Not everyone likes the curry rice and chicken, but Mrs. Yang likes it very much, especially the soft glutinous and soft glutinous stewed with potatoes. With the taste of curry, I don''t know how delicious it is. The old man happily praises Shen Jingli as a good filial child, and also gives him a lot of gifts.


    Yang Ningxin also likes it very much. While she likes it, she also thinks about selling it. She pesters Shen Jingli about various ways to make curry. She also threatens to put chili sauce and curry in the shop.


    Yang ningxiu couldn''t help making fun of her and got into the eyes of money. Shen Jingli couldn''t resist Yang Ningxin''s enthusiasm, so he had to tell her everything he knew and let her toss about it by herself.


    It''s getting colder and colder. In a flash, it''s Laba.


    Laba porridge is to be eaten in Laba. Mammy Jin has prepared yellow rice, white rice, jiangmi, Xiaomi, Lingjiao rice, chestnut, red cowpea, peeled jujube mud and so on in the kitchen early in the morning. After cooked in water, they were dyed with red peach kernel, almond, melon seed, peanut, hazelnut, pine nut, sugar and brown sugar for spot dyeing.


    It''s said by the chef in the kitchen. It''s said that the rich and noble families in Beijing do this. It''s exquisite and delicious.


    Boiled out of the Laba porridge floating with a strong fragrance, hook of Shen yue''er and Li Qi several fingers.


    "It''s too delicate. Is there such a way to cook Laba porridge? The city people will think about it. In the past, our family put some yellow rice, white rice, millet, red beans, job''s tears, and some brown sugar to boil, it was already good. If we were in the village, it would be more simple. If it was such a way, I would have been poor.


    The Shen family is a small merchant. At least they have a business. They earn more than ten Liang silver a month. They are better than ordinary farmers, but they can''t afford such a delicate life.


    "My former master used to cook porridge with rice, yellow rice, red beans, mung beans, kidney beans, chestnuts and brown sugar together on the Laba Festival, and then sprinkle some dried raisins and melon seeds for spot dyeing. I thought it was the most abundant, but I didn''t expect that..."


    Shen Yueer and Li Qi hold each other and feel that the life of city people is beyond their imagination.


    "Why do you two talk about this? It''s better to have two bowls of porridge later Mother Jin raised her hand and knocked on their forehead.


    Two people respond to the same, immediately reached out to cover their own forehead, but also showed poor small appearance.


    "Come on, don''t pretend. How painful it can be." Mother Jin shook her head and told them to send Laba porridge to Shen Jingli''s room.


    Shen Jingli is also the first time to eat such a rich Laba porridge. In his previous life, his family didn''t pay attention to Laba. Once in a while, he cooked eight treasure porridge casually.


    The festival of the ancient people was indeed very prosperous, Shen Jingli thought while drinking porridge.


    The kitchen made a large pot of Laba porridge, and his family couldn''t finish it. Shen Jingli asked people to invite Xu Yanlin to come over.


    "Every time I come to your house to eat and drink, I feel embarrassed." Zhao Wenrui is a little embarrassed. He is not as thick skinned as Xu Yanlin. He goes in and out of other people''s homes, just like his own.


    "What''s the matter? Add a pair of dishes." Shen Jingli said with indifference that the kitchen was so busy every day that he would cook more dishes, but it would not take too much effort to add more fire.In fact, Shen Jingli is willing to deal with Zhao Wenrui. First, Zhao Wenrui has a face he likes. Second, he likes Zhao Wenrui''s personality.


    You say that, my family, I''m afraid I want to eat in your house every day. "Xu Yanlin''s virtue is clear to both families. It''s really shameless than the city wall.


    "I don''t say, he comes every day.


    This is true. They both laughed at the same time.

 C149

    After eating Laba porridge, Shen Jingli and Zhao Wenrui play chess and chat in the study. "You don''t seem to be in the mood lately?" Seeing Zhao Wenrui''s yawn, Shen Jingli couldn''t help asking.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. The more I sleep, the more tired I am. I''m still a little bit sour. " Zhao Wenrui also feels that he is not in good condition. According to reason, Xu Yanlin hasn''t bothered him these days. He should sleep well. How can he be sleepy?


    "If you sleep too much, you will be tired." Shen Jingli nodded with the same feeling. When he had nothing to do, he liked to sleep in and sleep for more than ten hours. After waking up, he felt dizzy and bloated, and his limbs were weak, which was even harder than not sleeping.


    "I''ve always been in good health, and I''ve never been like this." Maybe he should see a doctor.


    Shen Jingli did not have any good solution. He could only smile and say a few words of comfort.


    Mother Jin came in with two bowls of soup and said, "today, Chuang Tzu has brought some fish. Some of them have made fish balls and some of them have boiled fish soup. Aunt Hu in the kitchen is the best cook of fish soup. This soup has no smell. You should drink it while it is hot."


    "You''ve just had Laba porridge and fish soup. You''ve had a good life," Zhao Wenrui put down his chess pieces and laughed at Shen Jingli.


    "Life in the world, eat and drink two words. Shen Jingli took the chessboard off the table and asked mammy Jin to put the fish soup on the low table. "This fish soup is nutritious. You should drink more."


    We can both live in your house in the future. "Save time, effort, and place.


    Zhao Wenrui smiles, not polite to him. He holds the bowl to his mouth. Unexpectedly, the fishy smell on his face makes him feel uncomfortable. When he frowns and wants to open his mouth, the sour water in his stomach has already turned up.


    "Oh, Jingli Ouch! I''m not used to fish soup


    Zhao Wenrui quickly put down the fish soup, ran out of the door, supported the pillar, and vomited. Shen Jingli was so stupid that she asked mammy Jin to take the fish soup away. She approached him and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you drink fish soup


    Mother Jin was also strange. "Aunt Hu is a very good craftsman. As long as you buy fish, she comes to cook them. Especially the fish soup is delicious and can''t taste fishy at all."


    Zhao Wenrui vomited two mouthfuls, and finally stopped his nausea. Shen Jingli looked at his paler face and wiped his mouth with the handkerchief in Mammy Jin''s hand. He said, "some people can''t smell this kind of fishy smell. Even a little bit of it also reflects a lot. This soup is OK. It''s probably Wenrui''s physical problem."


    Mother Li''s face improved a lot. She was afraid that there was something wrong with the fish soup and she would eat people badly. "Mrs. Xu is afraid that she can''t get used to the taste. I like it very much. When she was pregnant with Li Qi, she couldn''t smell the fishy smell. In those days, I could be..."


    In the middle of her speech, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Shen Jingli. Both of them changed their faces.


    "Mrs. Xu, can''t you have it?"


    Shen Jingli didn''t think about it at all. When he was pregnant with xun''er before, he didn''t have any adverse reactions. Moreover, even though he had given birth to a child, he still felt that he and Zhao Wenrui were men, and they had no common sense.


    He looked at Zhao Wenrui''s stomach, thinking about pulling a child inside, and felt special magic.


    "Yes? What has it? " Zhao Wenrui heard the muddle. Now he just wanted to find a bowl of water to gargle his mouth. He asked casually.


    Shen Jingli looked at him in a daze and wanted to knock on his stick. He quickly said to mammy Jin, "Mammy, let someone go and ask a doctor to come back."


    Whether or not, it is good to let the doctor diagnose and find out what is wrong with the body.


    "Cheng Cheng Cheng, I''ll go right away." Mother Jin ran to the door eagerly.


    At the command of mother Jin, the nurse in the courtyard went out of the door in a hurry and invited the doctor from the nearby hospital.


    He was an old doctor in his fifties. He was wearing a simple cotton padded coat. It was estimated that the nurse was in a hurry. When he arrived, he was panting and could not even speak. He was followed by two apprentices, one of whom was carrying a medicine box.


    "Hold out your hand and let the doctor feel the pulse." Shen Jingli rolled up Zhao Wenrui''s cuffs and put them on the low table to make the old doctor feel the pulse.


    Zhao Wenrui is still a bit muddled up to now. He has never understood the sentence "what does it mean to have it."


    "Mrs. Xu''s pulse is short and not obvious, but it is definitely a pulse of joy." The old doctor shook his head and said a few words, and then told him, "give him more good food to supplement his body. In the first three months, it is easy to have unstable fetus and do less work."


    Zhao Wenrui is confused. He doesn''t know how to react.


    "Really?" Mother Jin was very happy. She quickly found out a purse and gave it to the old doctor. "Really, it''s estimated that it will be less than two months. You have to take care of it." The old doctor accepted the reward, and he was also happy. He felt the purse, and there was a lot of silver, at least ten Liang.


    Zhao Wenrui finally came back to his senses. His face was filled with ecstasy and he said, "reward." mother Jin gave the old doctor a purse with ten liang of silver in it. Zhao Wenrui jumped up excitedly and wanted to rush out to tell Xu Yanlin that he had a child and that they were Adama amu.Shen Jingli was afraid that he would be too excited. He made an irreparable move and hurriedly pulled him. "Don''t move around and sit down." Then he rushed to the door and called out, "Nianhua hurry to inform master Xu that Mrs. Xu is pregnant."


    Zhao Wenrui happily touched his still not pregnant stomach, did not pay attention to the old doctor''s advice, Shen Jingli had no choice but to ask mammy Jin to ask carefully about the matters needing attention in pregnancy, and then asked the boy to send the old doctor out.


    The old doctor was very happy in his heart and ordered mammy Jin. Then he carried his hands and led the little apprentice and walked away with his head shaking.


    "Xu, there''s a big deal." Love all the way into the study. Xu Yanlin was chatting with Mu Chen about the affairs of the court. When he heard the shouts of time, he frowned and said to the attendant, "go out and see who is shouting."


    Zhao Wenrui is used to being alone. He never brings his intimate servants and servant girls when he goes out, let alone to Mu Chen''s house.


    Long with the order to go out, stopped the love who was about to enter the door. Nian Hua frowned and said, "what do you stop me for? I have something urgent to tell master Xu. "


    "What''s the matter?


    "Is that what you can hear?" Age gas mouth toot up, the child''s father does not know the news, how can casually reveal to others.


    Hearing changsui and Nianhua arguing outside, Xu Yanlin had to come out personally, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Xu, madam Xu is pregnant." What does love say excitedly? "Xu Yanlin is stupid.


    Mu Chen came out with a slight change in his face. Xu Yanlin, who had reacted, immediately pressed his shoulder and said with great excitement, "zi''an, do you hear me? Wenrui is pregnant. I''m going to be a father


    Xu Yanlin was so excited that Chang Sui rewarded him with five liang of silver. After a letter, he got five liang of silver. Nian Hua was also very happy.


    "I see. You don''t have to go and have a look."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have to go and have a look." Xu Yanlin pats his forehead and looks at me. I''m so happy. I''m going to take Wenrui home and tell my parents that he''s in a good mood. Zhao Wenrui has been grinning since he learned that he''s pregnant. He''s 22 years old. His mother and son, his age, have already had several children. He''s worried that he''s too old to have children, Within a few years, the Xu family will force Xu Yanlin to take concubines.


    "Happy?" Shen asked with a smile and poured him a glass of water.


    Zhao Wenrui smiles but does not speak. He exudes a kind of paternal glory. Shen Jingli is happy for him knowing that he has been looking forward to this child for a long time.


    "Wenrui, Wenrui..." Xu Yanlin entered the door with a face of excitement. As soon as he saw Zhao Wenrui, he went forward and hugged him.


    Zhao Wenrui was also happy, but he still had some sense of propriety. He quickly reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said eagerly, "OK, don''t be excited. Be careful to hurt the child."


    Xu Yanlin quickly put him down and carefully protected him, "Wenrui, are you ok? Is there any discomfort? "


    "It''s OK. Just now mammy Jin brought me a bowl of fish soup. I couldn''t smell the fishy smell and vomited for a while." Apart from that, he felt as usual.


    "It''s OK. I don''t like fish soup. We won''t drink fish soup after that."


    Mu Chen came in after him. He saw the two of them. His eyes flashed darkly. He turned to see Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli felt that Mu Chen''s eyes at him were a little strange, with a sense of exploration, and he also felt that Mu Chen''s eyes stayed in his stomach for a while.


    Knowing that Zhao Wenrui is in good health, and listening to mother Jin''s old doctor''s words, Xu Yanlin is happy to take Zhao Wenrui home. He wants to prepare and take Zhao Wenrui back to the Xu family for good news.


    Shen Jingli sent them out and was really happy for Zhao Wenrui. Since ancient times, the blood relationship of the offspring is a major event. The poor families are reluctant to send their children and grandchildren even if they live on wild vegetables. The big families pay more attention to blood. Although there is no pressure from the Xu family to Zhao Wenrui, if he does not have news, outsiders will certainly gossip.


    "Look at Xu Yanlin''s happy appearance. He''s not stupid." Shen Jingli shook his head and laughed and sat down beside Mu Chen.


    "Zhong Ping is going to be a father. "Mu Chen said in a dull voice.


    Shen Jingli didn''t notice anything wrong and nodded, "yes, Wen Rui can rest assured."


    Mu Chen''s eyes flashed and looked at Shen Jingli''s stomach. Zhao Wenrui was pregnant. Why didn''t Jing Li?


    Mu Chen''s eyes are not covered up, Shen Jingli again nerve big, also noticed. "What are you looking at in my stomach? It was Wenrui who was pregnant, not me... " He suddenly realized that he frowned and slapped Mu Chen in the face, "don''t look, I won''t be pregnant again."


    He didn''t plan to have a second baby in his life.

 C150

    The news of Zhao Wenrui''s pregnancy has made the elders of the Xu family very happy, especially Xu''s mother. Since her husband resigned from the government and her eldest son was demoted to other places, she has been depressed all the time. Now she hears that her second daughter-in-law is pregnant, and then she is a little happy? "Xu''s mother helped Zhao Wenrui sit down, turned her head and asked about her son, who was following her.


    I was worried about whether Wenrui was too old to have children. I didn''t expect that she was pregnant before she was married for a year. Now, look at those uneasy gossips outside, and what else to say.


    Zhao Wenrui''s reputation in the capital city is not very good, mainly because he is good at martial arts, straightforward and rough personality. If he doesn''t agree with you, he will be very popular. However, he is a twin. Men don''t like this kind of uncontrollable Shuanger, and girls and Shuanger reject him. Therefore, the marriage between Zhao Wenrui and Xu Yanlin has been criticized.


    In particular, after the grand wedding ceremony between Xu Yanlin and Zhao Wenrui, some envious people secretly said that Zhao Wenrui could not give birth and was not a hen that could lay eggs.


    Xu''s mother watched Zhao Wenrui grow up. She liked this straight and filial child very much. When she heard the rumors outside, she was so angry that she didn''t want to go out. Now that Wen Rui is pregnant with a child, those rumors are broken.


    "Not two months. "It''s estimated that they were pregnant after they came back from Qingyang County. When they first came back, they were very emotional and tired of getting together every day.


    "The first three months are not stable. You should take good care of it." Xu''s mother, who was experienced, immediately said to Xu Yanlin, "from today on, you move home and live here. I''ll take care of Wenrui myself. Besides, before Wenrui gives birth to a child, you must sleep in separate rooms.


    "Why?" Xu Yanlin exclaimed discontentedly that their feelings were rising continuously. It was killing him to let him sleep in separate rooms.


    "If you are pregnant, you will naturally sleep in the bedroom, so as not to hurt your child." It has always been the rule of a large family. Once the wife in the main room is pregnant, in order to have a good child, the husband and wife must sleep in separate rooms. In order to win over the husband''s heart, the wife in charge of the main room will make a face to the maid who is close to her husband. She will do the whole house first, and then carry her to her aunt when she has a child.


    Naturally, Xu''s mother also thought of this. In order to spread the leaves and branches for the Xu family, she should really mention Wenrui and choose several rooms for Yanlin. But looking at Zhao Wenrui''s face and those words, she really couldn''t say it.


    "I won''t mess around. I don''t sleep in separate rooms." Xu Yanlin, with a black face, firmly disagrees. He thinks that he will go to see zi''an for advice tomorrow and see how they did it.


    Hearing Xu Yanlin''s words, Zhao Wenrui''s heart is as sweet as eating honey. He is not willing to take a concubine. But he also knows that in a family like Xu''s, the wife of the main room is pregnant, so she must take a concubine. Xu Yanlin''s words clearly protect him, and he is naturally happy with him in his heart.


    "You child, this is..."


    "We''ll be back in a moment." It''s better to live in a family with experienced women and good food. The important thing is that they don''t care about this or that.


    As soon as Xu''s mother heard this, she knew that her son was angry. She did not dare to persuade her son. She was afraid that her son would take her daughter-in-law away immediately.


    ¡±Do whatever you want, but don''t hurt my grandson. "Xu''s mother told her to go to the kitchen to cook chicken soup for Zhao Wenrui.


    Since he became pregnant, Zhao Wenrui has become the treasure of the Xu family. The whole family revolves around him, afraid that he can''t eat well or sleep well. He is really afraid that he will fall in his hand and melt in his mouth.


    When Zhao''s father and mother heard that their two children were pregnant, they hastened to prepare a large number of supplements and a few competent people.


    We can see that the Zhao family attaches great importance to Zhao Wenrui.


    "you''re a man with two bodies now, but you can''t fight and kill as often as before." Zhao''s mother grabs her son''s hands and her eyes are moist. Her baby son has gone through so many hardships, and finally he has come to the end.


    Seeing his mother like this, Zhao Wenrui couldn''t help reddening his nose. He leaned against his mother''s arms and said, "mother, I''m doing well. You don''t have to worry."


    ¡±I am your mother. How can I not worry? "Zhao''s mother broke her tears into a smile and touched her son''s face? Look at you. You''re all skinny.


    "No, just a few days ago, I couldn''t eat anything." Zhao Wenrui is telling the truth. In addition to some reactions a few days ago, he felt very good after that.


    "That''s good." "If you want to take care of a couple of pregnant women, you can take care of two or two of them


    ¡±Thank you, mom. "Zhao Wenrui said.


    Zhao''s father and mother stayed in the Xu''s family until the evening, and then they reluctantly left in the carriage. Before leaving, they told Xu Yanlin to take good care of Zhao Wenrui, and never let him be wronged. Xu Yanlin doubted whether he had abused Zhao Wenrui at ordinary times.


    Shen Jingli has been having a hard time recently. Since knowing that Zhao Wenrui is pregnant, Mu Chen seems to have been stimulated. He changes his ways and makes Shen Jingli cry bitterly.Touching his waist, Shen Jingli lay on the soft couch with a bitter look on his face, covered with a thin quilt, muttering in his mouth that he was scolding Mu Chen.


    Shen Yueer was forced to embroider by mammy Jin recently. She began to doubt herself. She took advantage of mammy Jin''s inattention and ran to Shen Jingli''s room to hide. "Fourth brother, what are you muttering about?" Shen yue''er sits on the opposite Luohan bed, listening to Shen Jingli''s mumbling, but also can''t hear him mumbling what, can''t help but be a little agitated.


    "Nothing." Shen Jingli didn''t like to reply, can''t tell her, he is complaining Mu Chen night is too brave?


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help reddening his face when he thought of the time. He didn''t mind loving Mu Chen, but could the guy stop thinking about making him have a baby.


    when Mu Chen came in, he saw Shen Jingli lying on the soft couch sighing, while Shen Yueer was lying on the Luohan bed, looking at his fingers and counting.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Chen sat down beside Shen Jingli and asked with concern.


    ¡±Low back pain. "Shen Jingli took a look at him and dared not to think about whose fault it was.


    Looking at his angry little eyes, Mu Chen couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to be tired these days.


    ¡±Today, Zizhu guild hall officially closed. Do you want to go to the hot spring? "Said Mu Chen, courteously.


    "Hot springs?" Shen Jingli''s eyes brightened. yes.


    "What are you waiting for?" He quickly got up from the bed, busy about to go out, Mu Chen curved the corner of his mouth, he liked his energetic appearance most.


    Although Zizhu guild hall was closed, its staff did not leave completely. Instead, some of them stayed here to face emergencies.


    When Shen Jingli and Mu Chen arrived at the guild hall, they were led into a prepared private room.


    There is a large hot spring hall in Zizhu guild hall, which can accommodate dozens of people. In addition, there are several small private rooms for individuals or families to enjoy. The cost is also extra.


    In the middle of the private room is a hot spring pool that can hold five or six people. The water in the pool is bubbling and bubbling, and the hot air inside is curling up. There is a pipe on the edge of the hot spring pool, which is used to lead the underground hot spring in. It always keeps the temperature and freshness of the pool water.


    Around the hot spring pool and every corner of the private room, there are some potted plants and plants, which look very lively. There are fruit plates, tea and melon seeds on the side, which are for people to eat when taking a hot spring.


    Shen Jingli took off his clothes and entered the hot spring pool. The temperature of the hot spring was moderate. It was warm and comfortable to soak in it. He couldn''t help sighing.


    He closed his eyes and leaned against the hot spring pool. He felt that the whole person was about to float, and his face was slightly red. He looked very attractive.


    Mu Chen followed him down, approached him, and put his arm around Shen Jingli''s waist. Shen Jingli leaned back on his chest. His broad chest gave him a sense of security.


    Around the quiet and peaceful, he felt the whole soul precipitated down, listening to the powerful heartbeat of the man behind him, suddenly felt that all this was so practical and satisfied.


    Mu Chen seemed to feel the same way. He leaned over and rubbed Shen Jingli''s neck with his chin. Shen Jingli felt a little itchy, and pushed him behind him. Mu Chen seemed to deliberately provoke him and never let him go.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Can you take a good bath in the hot spring?" He turned to face him, the spring water "Hua" a rippling up, two people''s vision is opposite, water mist is hazy, in front of this man more and more handsome.


    He put his hands around his neck, and raised his head to kiss his lips. Mu Chen responded actively. He quickly grasped the initiative, pryed open his teeth, and gently explored with his tongue, but tried to tease him.


    After a deep kiss, Shen Jingli blushed. I don''t know whether he is shy or smoked by the heat.


    He left Mu Chen''s arms, sat down on one side and took a bath in the hot spring. Mu Chen followed him and sat beside him.


    "Why do you want me to have another child?" Mu Chen''s mind is so obvious that a fool can feel it.


    "I want our children." He stressed the word "we" and looked at Shen Jingli with his eyes as if he wanted to see through his face and his inner soul.


    Shen Jingli didn''t realize the deep meaning of his words and said, "we have xun''er.


    Shen Jingli felt that he must convey his mood to Mu Chen, so as not to cause some bad misunderstanding.


    "I don''t want to have children." He said, feeling Mu Chen''s frown, but not angry.


    Mu Chen didn''t speak. He looked at Shen Jingli. The things accumulated in his heart struggled to rush out, but they were forced down by him. He didn''t want to frighten him. If he didn''t want to say anything, he pretended he didn''t know anything.


    However, there is no condom here. You can''t be sure when you will be pregnant. Don''t be discouraged. Life will find its way out by itself. "Shen Jingli patted Mu Chen on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Mu Chen''s face appeared a little warm, he looked at Shen Jingli, with deep feelings in his eyes.

 C151

    After coming back from the hot spring, it snowed for several days in a row. Shen Jingli stood at the door of the house with his cloak and went into the house.


    The floor is warm in the house, and the charcoal pot is lit. It''s warm. It''s like two seasons outside.


    Because of the snow, Shen Jingli does not allow xun''er to go out and run around. Xun''er stays in the greenhouse all day and plays by himself, either playing with building blocks or by playing with a Trojan horse, or by watching the two little milk dogs at home.


    When the two little milk dogs arrived at the prince''s mansion, they were delicious, good to drink and sleep. They had gained a lot of weight and their hair was shining a lot. Xun''er had a great sense of achievement. He had to make more food for the little milk dog every day.


    "Am, the dog is sick."


    As soon as Shen Jingli entered the room, xun''er, as if he had seen a savior, rushed over with his short legs, hugged Shen Jingli''s legs and looked at him pitifully.


    ¡±What''s going on? "Shen Jingli untied his cloak and handed it to Jin Yu.


    This morning, Nianhua said that the two puppies grew very well, ate a lot, and were healthy. How could they say that they were sick in the blink of an eye?


    Xun''er doesn''t care what Shen Jingli is thinking. He is anxious to take Shen Jingli to see his little milk dog.


    "Eminem, quick, quick"


    the kennel is a small wooden house, about one square meter in size. At night, it is put in a special pet room and locked with a few rabbits. In the daytime, when Xun Er Zhen wants to play with two dogs, he will move to the warm room and put it at the entrance.


    "Am, the general is ill."


    The general is the little dog with a bunch of yellow hair on his back. He is a little male dog. Recently, the food is good, and he has grown strong. He has long been unable to see that he was ill and thin before.


    Shen Jingli squatted down and took a closer look. Sure enough, he saw the little milk dog lying on his stomach listlessly. His eyes were dim, and from time to time he let out a whine. He had no appetite for the food in front of him. The snow-white dog beside him rubbed his head against it, as if comforting him intimately.


    "Am..." Xun''er stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Jingli''s clothes. His small face was full of worry. In xun''er''s worry, with his pure pity and kindness, Shen Jingli touched his head with a smile and said, "Eminem immediately sent for a veterinarian to see the general."


    "Will the general die?" Xun''er was young, and could not understand the meaning of death, but he could feel the unfriendliness of the word and the sad smell it emitted.


    "No, it may just catch a cold." Afraid of xun''er''s illness, Shen Jingli picked xun''er up and sat him down on the Luohan bed with a thick mattress. He asked Nianhua to come over and asked him to send for a veterinarian outside.


    The veterinarian came back in a moment and examined the dog carefully. It turned out that it was cold and caused gastrointestinal discomfort.


    The veterinarian prescribed some medicine for him to take care of. He did not let him drill into the snow. He told Shen Jingli that the dog was not taken good care of when he was just born. He was a little weak.


    Shen Jingli nodded, paid the doctor''s fee, and asked the veterinarian to fill the medicine. "Well done, how can you catch cold?" Jin Yu murmured.


    "Maybe it''s because you run away and play, and you can''t get out of the snow." Shen Jingli said jokingly.


    Hearing this, Jin Yu agreed, "this dog is also naughty. The house is warm and unwilling to stay, so she has to plunge into the cold snow."


    Shen Jingli looked back at Jinyu, who was disgusted with her expression. She was speechless. He just said casually, how could she blame the dog.


    Jinyu has already decided that it was Doubao (xun''er called the general) who ran out to play without permission. She would not feel well until she was cold. She glared at the two little milk dogs and took the food away.


    As soon as she took the food away, xun''er was in a hurry and reached for Shen Jingli, "am..."


    His tone was pitiful, and he pointed to the two little milk dogs, which meant that his little milk dogs had nothing to eat.


    "The milk is cold. Jinyu is going to exchange heat for them


    In winter, there is milk to drink, and only their little milk dog has such a good treatment. Think about it, these two dogs are also very happy.


    Xun''er nodded and went down from the Luohan bed. Without shoes, he put on his socks and stepped on the floor. He went to the kennel and squatted there, staring at the two little milk dogs.


    "General, you must get better soon. When you get better, I will take you and Wang Ye out to play." Xun''er clenched his fist and solemnly promised.


    Uncle Zhao said uncle Zhao''s horse farm is very big and beautiful. There are many horses. I''ll take you to play then


    "General? Lord A slightly surprised voice came. Shen Jingli looked up and saw Yan Chengli standing at the door. He looked back at Mu Chen, who was following him.


    Is this a positive one?


    Shen Jingli helped his forehead and looked at Mu Chen, wondering how he explained it. "The names of the two puppies."


    Fourteen, you so straightforward, really good?


    "The name of the dog?" Yan Chengli said with a smile, but he couldn''t see whether he was angry or not.Shen Jingli secretly looked at him and couldn''t figure out his mind. However, Mu Chen didn''t care whether he would be angry. Even if he was angry, he would not worry.


    He went over and picked up his baby son. As soon as he touched his father''s arms, xun''er immediately grabbed Mu Chen''s arm and reported to him: "Dad, the general is ill and doesn''t eat."


    "What disease?" Mu Chen asked Shen Jingli.


    "Gastroenteropathy." Shen Jingli road.


    "Very serious. "Seeing his son''s red eyes, Mu Chen could not help feeling that the dog was seriously ill and might be dying.


    "In a few days you''ll be alive." It''s just that the stomach doesn''t feel well, and it''s not stomach cancer. What big problems can happen? Shen Jingli thinks about it in a big way, and doesn''t put it in his heart.


    And Yan Chengli squatted in front of the dog''s nest, looked at the two little milk dogs, and then said, "give them such names, what do you think?"


    "My son likes it." Mu Chen touched xun''er''s face and immediately turned into a madman, his beloved son Yan Chengli laughs, he is originally beautiful, such a smile has more affinity.


    Shen Jingli seems to feel his beauty for the first time. He stares at him with wide eyes. After knowing him for such a long time, he is still the first to find out that King Jing is also a handsome man.


    "Kekekeke"


    seeing Shen Jingli look at Yan Chengli foolishly, Mu Chen coughs a few times to show that he is up


    SHEN Jingli takes back his eyes and smiles at Mu Chen. He holds xun''er from his arms and says to them, "sit down and chat first. I''ll let the kitchen boil hot water.


    "You go." Yan Chengli waved, and Shen Jingli took xun''er and sat down in his chair and said, "are you just letting xun''er call this name? I''m not afraid to be heard. I''ll join you. "


    "Childish words, will the emperor demote me because of a child''s words?" Mu Chen also sat down.


    It''s hard to say whether the father will, but if you don''t like your eyes, he will try his best to enlarge your crime and make you suffer. " Sometimes the war in the court is too much to defend.


    "That''s just right. You can resign and go back to the countryside to farm." Mu Chen did not follow the heart. His tone was so plain that Yan Chengli was a little frightened. He could see that Mu Chen didn''t say it casually. If things really came to that step, he would really do it. He didn''t care about everything in the officialdom. If it wasn''t for the sake of the old man, he would have resigned.


    "Don''t scare me. I can''t stand it now." If Mu Chen went back to the countryside to farm, he would be short of a right-hand assistant, which was not a good thing for him. Jinyu brought a pot of hot water in, made a pot of tea for them, poured a cup for each of them, put it on the tea table beside them, and then walked out.


    Just made tea, with curly smoke, Mu Chen took it up, blew it, pecked at it, and said, "it''s said that Zheng Mei has a little princess. Don''t you have to go into the palace to congratulate her?"


    After ten months of pregnancy, Zheng Meili gave birth to a daughter weighing eight Jin. Today, the full moon happened. The palace held a full moon banquet, and invited some royal relatives to eat the banquet. Yan Chengli should also be one of them.


    "The princess is pregnant. I don''t want to join in the fun." It has been seven or eight years since Princess Jing married him at the age of 16, but they have not even given birth to a child, and they have made the princess''s body very bad. It''s not all those people in the palace who make things. They like to do things, so let them do them. He doesn''t want to be with her anymore.


    "I heard that Zhong Ping''s daughter-in-law is pregnant. Do you know about this?" Zhao Wenrui''s pregnancy spread quickly. When Shuanger, the girls who had ridiculed him, heard the news, they almost broke their teeth.


    Although Princess Jing has never been out of the house since she was pregnant, her parents and sister-in-law often come to see her, accompany her to relieve her boredom, and tell her about what happened outside.


    "Yes."


    "That boy is very lucky." There is a trace of envy in the tone, as well as a trace of involuntary emotion.


    Living in the royal family, everything can''t be controlled by yourself.


    Mu Chen laughs but doesn''t speak. Whether he is lucky or not depends on what the party thinks. A person will envy others, but because others have what you want, and the real thoughts in others'' hearts, no one wants to understand.


    "What''s the attitude of the Zheng family when she didn''t give birth to a prince?"


    "Naturally, beauty Zheng was not happy, but Princess Zheng was very happy, because there would be no more people fighting with the second emperor''s younger brother." Yan Chengli smiles. In fact, he is more willing to have a son for Zheng Mei, so that the dogs in Zheng family can bite the dog.


    He is very stingy, and also very vindictive. The Zheng family and Zheng Guifei have killed his two unborn children and framed him. Sooner or later, he will find a chance to get it back.


    Mu Chen smiles. Since she was pregnant, the relationship between Mei Mei Zheng and Princess Zheng has not been so friendly. She has always believed that she will give birth to a prince. She always looks very good. Even the queen doesn''t pay attention to her. She also offends imperial concubine Zheng. At this moment, she gives birth to a princess. She is afraid that she will die of frustration.


    She is the kind of person who can see each other well in the future. What''s the second prince doing recently?Yan Chengli shook his head. "He has a close correspondence with general Zheng recently. It seems that he has something to do with the southern salt field. I''m sending someone to investigate."


    "They want to have the idea of official salt?" The salt and iron control of Dayan Dynasty is very strict. If you are not careful, you will lose your life.


    "I don''t know."


    They were chatting about the southern saltworks when Shen Jingli came in and asked if they would stay at home for lunch. £º

 C152

    Before the news of the southern saltern came back, the capital was in the mood of entering the new year''s festival. Every street was very busy. The shops warmly welcomed the customers who bought the new year''s products. The people outside the city also made fresh new year''s products to sell in the city. The whole atmosphere was very happy.


    Under the instruction of mother Jin, Shen Jingli also began to buy new year''s products. He ordered several new cotton padded clothes for the new year and after the Spring Festival from the clothing factory, and bought chicken, duck, fish and meat, as well as various dried goods, such as mushrooms, fungus, arrowhead, squid, and other candies and snacks.


    Dry goods are stored in the warehouse. Chickens, ducks and fish are bought and kept at home. They are slaughtered and eaten on the new year''s day. Part of the pork is made into bacon, and part of it is frozen. It is made into stewed meat before the new year.


    After purchasing new year goods, Shen Jingli personally sent gifts to Ximu house and Yang family.


    In the past two years, Shen Jingli has made a lot of money, so this year''s gift is very rich: six one foot long carp are still alive and kicking in the bucket, a big fat pig of more than 100 Jin, six pheasants, six domestic chickens, six ducks, Six geese, and his own brown sugar. In order to celebrate, he specially made five blessings in front of the door, more than every year, and fish leaping across the gate Several barrels of peanut oil and tea oil, as well as several fruits out of season, as well as several pieces of soft tobacco and some valuable medicinal materials.


    Chicken, duck, fish and meat are nothing to the rich and noble officials'' families. What is valuable is the fruits out of season and the soft cigarettes. The soft smoke is as thin as a gauze, and it is said that each one will cost thousands of liang of silver.


    Although there are many rich families in the capital city, there are few people who are well-off, especially some officials. The salary of the imperial court is only a few thousand taels of silver a year. If there is no other livelihood in the family, in fact, they can only live a moderately prosperous life.


    When you go to Ximu house and Yang house, you have to go through Zhenyuan Houfu. When mu Laotai Jun and Dehui county master know about this, they are angry again and make a lot of noise in the house.


    Shen Jingli doesn''t know about this matter at all, but even if he does, he won''t pay attention to it.


    Since mu Laotai Jun and Dehui County Lord went to the junwangfu to make trouble and ordered him to kill one person, Zhenyuan Marquis did not allow him and Dehui County Lord to go to the prefectural palace again, or even allowed them to see Shen Jingli again.


    All the way to Ximu house, Shen Jingli got off the carriage at the main gate, and the carriage with the new year''s ceremony went in through the back door.


    "There''s everything at home. Why bother to send new year''s gifts here?" The three old ladies went out in person to meet her. When she saw Shen Jingli, she couldn''t help being angry.


    Although we are not satisfied with the education of our grandchildren, we will not be satisfied with them


    "Yes, I will learn from my sister-in-law. "Mu Sihua came up and took the three old ladies'' arms and said coquettishly.


    The three old ladies looked at her angrily. She laughed and winked at Shen Jingli from behind.


    Mu Siyu and Mu Sitong stood aside deftly. They were common women. In front of the guests, they did not dare to act coquettish to the old lady like Mu Sihua. They were not allowed to talk freely.


    "You are a girl, who is quick to get married. You are not big or small." Qin shook his head in disgust, but his eyes were full of doting.


    Instead of taking her mother''s words to heart, Mu Sihua asked Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, what kind of New Year gift did you give us?


    "It''s ordinary new year goods." If there is anything unique, it should be the various kinds of brown sugar.


    Shen Jingli stayed in Mu''s family for an hour. The three old ladies asked him about his recent situation and told him about his family situation. Mu Jing and Yang Ningyi got married after the new year, and Mu Siyu was also engaged. After Mu Jing got married, he would go through the door. Moreover, after Mu''s new year''s Eve, he would return to his clan to worship his ancestors and ask Mu Chen whether he would go back together.


    Ancestor worship is a big event. Shen Jingli did not dare to promise for mu Chen. He said that he would tell Mu Chen about it. Then he took care of the old lady''s body before leaving.


    After that, Shen Jingli went to Yang''s house again. The Yang family was more eager than the Mu family.


    "Sister-in-law, I miss you so much recently. Why don''t you come to see me?" As soon as Yang Ningxin heard that Shen Jingli was coming, she didn''t even put on her cloak, so she rushed out and came to Shen Jingli''s face. She said, "sister-in-law, the chili sauce I took from you last time was sold for more than 1000 Liang silver. Isn''t it very powerful?


    she looked at Shen Jingli with a smile on her face. She wanted to praise it too clearly. Shen Jingli reached for her head and said to herself, "how awesome, how did you do it?"


    He didn''t give a lot of chili sauce, only a dozen jars, which could hold hundreds of small bottles at most. Did she sell ten Liang silver a bottle?


    The little girl raised her head with pride, and the expression on her face clearly said, come and ask me quickly and ask more.


    "Sister in law, don''t pay attention to her. The girl can''t hold back her affairs. She will tell herself later." Yang ningtian, who is specially against Yang Ningxin, comes to expose Yang Ningxin''s mind.


    "Yang ningtian..." Yang Ningxin disaffectedly called Yang ningtian''s name, swung her fist and hit him.Shen Jingli looked at them and asked Yang ningya, "what''s going on?"


    "That girl is clever. She gave a small bottle to the shopkeeper of the major restaurants in Beijing. After others have tasted it, she will come to an auction, and the one with higher price will get it." Yang ningya really felt that this sister had a bright head. "Those shopkeepers are all human spirits. They just want to take pictures of this new thing. At the end of the new year, it''s more valuable to do human relationship than to sell it in the store. It''s not a loss at all."


    It is said that the old prince of Rongguo mansion is very fond of that spicy sauce. He photographed the restaurant with spicy sauce. Because of this, he has established a relationship with Rongguo government and his business is more prosperous.


    "Those shopkeepers are good at business, too." Shen Jingli gave a pertinent answer.


    "After all, he has been an old shopkeeper for many years. "Yang ningya smiles, elegant and looks like a lady.


    After entering the house, the servants have already moved in the new year''s goods brought by Shen Jingli, and all the meat has been moved to the kitchen. What has been moved here are some dry goods, sweets, snacks, medicinal materials and cloth.


    "What is this, sister-in-law?" Yang Ningxin asked, picked up a piece of brown sugar to eat, "eh, it''s delicious."


    Yang ningtian also saw the unique style, and feel very artistic conception of the brown sugar, also twist a piece to eat, taste fragrant, and do not touch the teeth, people can not stop eating.


    "Sister in law, the sugar looks very unique."


    "That''s the flowers blooming and the wealth." Peony stands for wealth, and the blooming peony is also rich and noble.


    "What about this one? "Yang ningtian raised another one.


    "That''s five blessings." Bat Tongfu, five sugar bats on the door, and bamboo is growing high, add a carp is the fish leaping dragon''s gate, fat baby holding big carp is more than every year A lot of people know, in a very simple way.


    Shen Jingli introduces them one by one. During this period, Yang Ningxin''s eyes are wide open. When Shen Jingli finishes speaking, her eyes are almost like copper coins. Don''t think about it. The girl is trying to figure out how to make money.


    "A thousand taels. "Before she opened her mouth, Shen Jingli first compared a number, and Yang Ningxin was stunned," what a thousand taels? "


    "I don''t want to cooperate with you on the formula of kraft sugar. It will be sold to you at one time." In fact, Shen Jingli can do this business by himself, but he is lazy by nature, and he doesn''t think the brown sugar can be used for too long.


    Why? It''s a way to make money. "If it''s sold in the food brocade Pavilion for a month, it''s worth at least several hundred Liang.


    "I''m lazy." Shen Jingli Bo admitted without concealment.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Ningxin felt that she was speechless. She nodded, "that''s OK." Buy it out. After making money, buy something meaningful for my sister-in-law.


    If you think about it carefully, every time my sister-in-law has a good idea, she will give them some tips. They have been able to earn a large amount of pocket money by themselves. All of these are the blessing of her sister-in-law. With this in mind, Yang Ningxin looks at Shen Jingli with more admiration.


    Shen Jingli only stayed in the Yang family for more than one hour, and then returned home with a gift from the Yang family.


    After returning, Shen Jingli talked with Mu Chen about ancestor worship.


    "The third grandmother said that after the Spring Festival, the third grandfather would take some uncles back to worship their ancestors. Would you like to go with me?"


    Shen Jingli used to follow the old man to worship his ancestors in a grand form, which he will remember in his lifetime.


    He felt that Mu Chen, who had been expelled from the clan, would not cause trouble if he went back to such a grand ceremony.


    "Ancestor worship?


    Mu Chen didn''t hear this word for a long time. Mu Chen was in a trance. When he was so old, he went back to attend the ceremony with his father when he was a child. After that, he never went back.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to go back, just tell the third grandfather.


    This event reminds Mu Chen that the Mu family said that he would be expelled from the clan, but in fact, he did not let him go back to the ancestral temple and cross his name from the genealogy in front of the ancestors. He felt that he should go back and ask about the specific situation.


    If his name is still on the genealogy, he still belongs to the Mu clan. There are many things that he can''t do as he pleases.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    After purchasing new year goods, Shen Jingli was busy preparing for the Lunar New Year and organized the people''s Congress of the government to clean up.


    The new year''s Day is approaching, and it''s twenty-nine in a blink of an eye. On this day, apart from pasting the door couplets and window decorations, the most important thing is to pay homage to old master Mu and Mu Yang''s family.


    Shen Jingli had prepared sacrifices and paper in the early morning. In the evening, the family of four entered the ancestral hall.


    Mu Chen wiped the memorial tablets of the old master and Mu Yang''s family, lit candles, placed sacrifices, and worshipped together by the four members of the family. After that, Mu Chen described the situation of this year and introduced xun''er by the way. As he said this, Shen Jingli and Mu Jin burned Ming paper, as well as custom-made houses, Dayuanbao and sedan chairs.


    People believe that they burn these things, people in the hell can receive, can also have a good year.After the sacrifice, the family went back to their rooms to have a good sleep and greet the new year''s Eve tomorrow. £º

 C153

    New year''s Eve is a good day for family reunion. The kitchen cooked a sumptuous New Year''s Eve dinner. The four members of the Mu Chen family gathered together, eating hot meals, talking and laughing loudly, and enjoying themselves alone.


    After the reunion dinner, Shen Jingli took out a good new year''s money, one to Mu Jin, one to xun''er.


    After receiving the new year''s money, xun''er turned around and put it into his little cotton padded jacket. His smiling eyes narrowed into a slit. He held Shen Jingli''s arm and kept calling for amu.


    Shen Jingli picked him up and let him sit on his lap. He felt that the little guy was heavy again.


    One year later, xun''er was two years old. He was taller and thinner. He looked more like Mu Chen. He was cute and handsome.


    On New Year''s Eve, there was a dragon and lion dance performance in the center of Zhuque street. Mu Jin was very excited and asked Mu Jing to go out to play together.


    Shen Jingli sat in the warm room with xun''er in his arms, telling him the story of the new year beast, while Mu Chen sat on the side of his bed, looking at a Book of war.


    Xun''er listens attentively to Shen Jingli''s story telling. From time to time, he also widens his eyes and frowns to show that he listens carefully.


    "Nian beast is most afraid of red, fire and explosion, so every new year''s Eve, every family pastes red couplets and sets off firecrackers


    "Scare away Nian beast." Xun''er clapped his hands happily, then pulled up his clothes and said, "xun''er wears red clothes and is not afraid of new year animals."


    Xun''er wore a red cotton padded jacket and a red tiger head cap. He looked very happy.


    "Yes, xun''er is the best. Nian beast is scared away." Shen Jingli held xun''er and rubbed his soft face.


    Praised by Eminem, xun''er smiles to show a small white tooth, cleverly to Shen Jingli''s arms.


    Mu Chen looked at their father and son''s appearance, gently raised the corners of his mouth, and felt that the years were quiet and happy.


    On New Year''s Eve, we should keep watch for the new year''s Eve. According to the custom of the Dayan Dynasty, the daughter-in-law is to add longevity to the elders. We can''t go to bed early. The longer we sit, the longer our elders live, the more they can show their filial piety.


    It is said that on New Year''s Eve every year, the Empress Dowager always transcribes Buddhist scriptures and guards it until dawn. Therefore, the Empress Dowager likes it very much.


    Shen Jingli lit a pair of high candles and a charcoal basin, so he continued to sit on the Luohan bed to play with xun''er.


    After playing with building blocks and jigsaw puzzles for a while, Shen Jingli coaxed xun''er to sleep, but xun''er was so energetic that he refused to sleep. Instead, he stood up and hopped on the Luohan bed.


    Shen Jingli looked at him like this, but somehow he remembered that when he was a child, he would make a lot of noise, refuse to sleep, and pester the old man to play games.


    Shen Jingli laughed and turned his head. He saw xun''er fluttering into Mu Chen''s arms and patted all the books in his hands.


    Holding xun''er''s soft body carefully, Mu Chen adjusted his holding method to make xun''er comfortable in his arms.


    Xun''er rubbed in Mu Chen''s arms, stretched out his short arm, held Mu Chen''s neck, put his soft face on Mu Chen''s face, and exclaimed, "Dad, ride a horse, I want to ride a horse..."


    Looking at xun''er''s expectant eyes, Mu Chen''s eyes became more and more gentle. He picked xun''er up, and in xun''er''s excited cry, he put him on his neck, grabbed his two legs and stood up.


    The suddenly raised sight makes xun''er laugh happily, holding Mu Chen''s head and giggling.


    Hearing xun''er''s laughter, Mu Chen felt a sense of achievement as a father. He carried xun''er around the room, making xun''er laugh.


    Shen Jingli watched their father and son have a good time and can''t help laughing. But he still remembers to let xun''er go to bed early, so he reminds them.


    After playing for a long time, xun''er Xu was tired of playing and lay in Mu Chen''s arms and fell asleep.


    Mu Chen put him on the bed, covered him with a quilt, watched him turn over two times in bed, then fell asleep, and then went back to Luohan bed to watch the new year with Shen Jingli.


    "Another year passed." Shen Jingli leaned on Mu Chen''s back and sighed.


    Mu Chen looked back at him. He was relieved when he didn''t see the nostalgic look on his face. He had already guessed that Shen Jingli was not Shen Jingli before. What he was most afraid of was that he would suddenly disappear, leave the body and leave him.


    He side body, reach out to hold him, promise: "no matter how many years, I will accompany you."


    Shen Jingli looked back at him. In the eyes of Mo, he was determined. He laughed and nestled in Mu Chen''s arms. Fortunately, he met this person in his life.


    ------


    on the first day of the new year''s day, Mammy Jin asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast and hot dishes of New Year cakes.


    Shen Jingli stayed up late last night, so he got up late in the morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw xun''er sitting at the head of the bed. Seeing him wake up, he immediately yelled at him, "am, get up quickly. Xun''er is hungry."


    Xun''er patted his little belly and said with a smile: "xun''er, wait for Eminem to get up and eat rice cake."When he finished eating breakfast, Xun Li quickly got up and was scared to sleep.


    Mu Chen and Mu Jin were talking in the side hall. Seeing him coming in, Mu Jin rushed to him and said, "sister-in-law, come and have breakfast."


    Is this waiting for him to have breakfast?


    Shen Jingli was a little embarrassed, because he went to bed late. Everyone waited for him to get up and have breakfast together.


    You get up first, eat first, don''t wait for me. "Shen Jingli filled xun''er with a bowl of porridge and said with some embarrassment.


    There is no such thing as "eating first" for the Chinese New Year Mu Jin took a piece of rice cake and ate it with relish.


    Mu Chen gave Shen Jingli a stick of fried dough sticks and said with concern: "I went to bed late last night. After breakfast, if I''m still tired, I''ll sleep a little more. Anyway, today, no one will come to visit."


    Even if there are visitors, they will all be stopped outside. Mu Jin looks up at Mu Chen and reads this from his eyes. He thinks that elder brother is really willful and reckless, and then he lowers his head to eat new year cake.


    Xun''er drank the porridge that Shen Jingli had fed him. His eyes were salivating at the rice cakes in Mu Jin''s bowl. He suddenly twisted his body and said to Shen Jingli, "am, I''ll eat it myself."


    Shen Jingli took a look at him, and asked Nianhua to move a chair, and then asked Jinyu to bring him a small bowl and a spoon. Shen Jingli filled him with a small half bowl of porridge. He ate it in small mouthfuls. Knowing that he had no problem, he picked up his breakfast.


    Mu Jin gave xun''er a piece of rice cake and said to him, "xun''er, eat a piece of rice cake, the longer and higher this year.


    £¿ Thank you, uncle Xun''er looks up and smiles at Mu Jin, then pokes the cake with a spoon and wants to eat it with a spoon.


    After breakfast, Shen Jingli felt sleepy. After eating, he went to sleep again.


    -------


    at noon, an unexpected guest came to the prefectural palace.


    When Shen Jingli heard the report from the servant, the whole person was stunned. He thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. He kept staring at the servant, which made his scalp numb, and he had an impulse to rush out immediately.


    "Who did you say came?" He must have heard it wrong. How could zhenyuanhou come here?


    "It''s Zhenyuan." The boy replied.


    Shen Jingli raised his head and glared at him. He was so frightened that he felt that he was wrong and lowered his head.


    Is it really Zhenyuan? What is he doing here?


    Shen Jingli frowned and hastened to straighten his clothes and go out to meet the guests.


    When he went to the hall, Mu Chen and Mu Jin were already there. They were sitting on both sides of the tea table on the same side, while Mu Yuanzhi was sitting opposite them.


    Mu Jin is like a wounded little beast, staring at Mu Yuanzhi with blood in her eyes. The intruder is always ready to light his claws and shoot him out.


    Compared with Mu Jin''s dancing, Mu Yuanzhi is much more calm. With a smile on his face, he drinks hot tea from the servants, and looks at the layout of the house without concealment.


    "this house is very good. It seems that your daughter-in-law will live a good life. "The tone is very plain, no domineering, no contempt, it is a very common tone.


    "What are you doing here?" Mu Chen''s face is a little dark, obviously do not want to see Mu Yuanzhi.


    Mu Chen was raised by his father when he was young, but he was not close to Mu Yuanzhi. In his opinion, Mu Yuanzhi failed Mu Yang''s family and was not a qualified husband. He did not fulfill his father''s responsibility to him and Mu Jin. He was also an unqualified father.


    "I''ll give you New Year''s greetings."


    How can a father wish his son a new year? Does he want others to poke him and Jin Di''s spine?


    "You are kind?" Mu Chen was laughing, and the storm was raging in his eyes.


    Mu Yuanzhi smiles and doesn''t notice Mu Chen''s mood change. He just comes to pay a new year''s visit. He wants to see his son and grandson he hasn''t seen for a long time. He doesn''t think about the interests behind it.


    Jin''er, dad will give you lucky money. " Mu Yuanzhi takes out a red envelope and waves to Mu Jin. "


    Mu Jin snorted, don''t overdo it and don''t bother to pay attention to him. At the beginning, she watched his mother go down to the hall and he was called a lowly son. Now he wants to be his father and dream about it.


    The son ignored people, Mu Yuanzhi felt a little hurt, but thinking about Mu Yang''s suffering, he felt that he deserved it.


    Mu yuan''s expression was gloomy, but for a while, he continued to smile and asked, "where is my grandson? Why don''t you bring it out for me? "


    Mu Yuanzhi has five sons, three daughters and two twins. Of the five sons, except Mu Yu and Mu Chen, the rest have not married, let alone xun''er is his eldest grandson. Although he does not like Shen Jingli''s origin, Mu Yuanzhi still has some expectations for his grandchildren.


    "What do you mean?" Mu Jin''s face was cold and masculine, and her forehead snorted, "elder brother has been expelled from the family, even from the clan. She is not a member of the Mu family. What qualifications do you have to say that you are xun''er''s grandfather? Do you want a face?"Mu Yuanzhi was embarrassed by Mu Jin, his smile froze, and some fidgety.


    recommend an article "second elder martial brother he has some prescriptions"


    Lin Pingxi died for a simple reason. He gave his eldest brother medicine and ran to pick his face after sleeping. As a result, he ran away and met a thief, and he died miserably, but What a thrill to think!

 C154

    "Well, don''t pretend to be kind, and I''ll forget the past and happily recognize you as a father." Mu Jin said impolitely that his previous grievances seemed to be clamoring to turn into sharp swords and rush out of his body.


    he felt uncomfortable looking at Mu Yuanzhi, turned his head impatiently, muttered in Mu Chen''s ear, and quickly walked away from him in Mu Yuanzhi''s slightly startled eyes.


    At the door, Mu Jin met Shen Jingli who didn''t go in. Looking at him standing quietly, she didn''t seem to have any intention to go in. She looked back and asked quietly, "sister-in-law, why don''t you go in?


    Shen Jingli made a shush gesture and took Mu Jin away. Then he said, "I see your elder brother is greeting you, so you didn''t go in."


    If Mu Chen is still the young master of the Marquis of Zhenyuan and a member of the Mu family, it is not appropriate for him to come to see him as his daughter-in-law. However, Mu Chen has been expelled from the family, and there is no great relationship between the two families. As Mu Chen is already greeting him, there is no need for him to join the party.


    "It''s good not to go. There''s no need to give him so much face. I still want to see xun''er and daydream." Mu Jin''s opinion of Mu yuan is very big, gnashing his teeth to say.


    Looking at Mu Jin like this, Shen Jingli frowned, thinking that Mu Yuanzhi was really a failed father, and let Er Zhengzi be dissatisfied with him to this extent.


    Mu Jin tells Shen Jingli about Mu Yuanzhi for a while, so she goes back to the yard angrily and plans to practice boxing to vent her depression.


    --------


    Mu Yuanzhi didn''t expect that Mu Jin would not give himself face and keep a calm face. He was a little unhappy.


    How did you teach your brother? Why is jin''er so impolite? "As his father''s dignity was challenged, Mu Yuanzhi pulled a face and said to Mu Chen angrily.


    Mu Chen looked at Mu Yuanzhi''s anger and laughed sarcastically. He picked up the cup and drank the tea. Then he said, "he didn''t have a father to teach him.


    Mu Yuanzhi was so angry that he was stuck in his chest. He was so depressed that he was not close to several children and had not been taught by himself. However, when Mu Chen came back so openly, his mood was even worse than eating a fly.


    "I..."


    "If you have nothing to do, go back."


    Mu Yuanzhi just wanted to argue, but was blocked by Mu Chen''s words in his chest. His younger son didn''t give him a good look. His second son kicked him out as soon as he opened his mouth. Mu Yuanzhi really felt that he had failed as a father.


    He wanted to say something, but when he saw Mu Chen''s indifferent face, he gave up his mind.


    Mu Chen didn''t hate him, but didn''t take him seriously. Therefore, no matter what he said, it didn''t make any sense to Mu Chen. This cognition made Mu Yuanzhi suffer a blow.


    "Well, I''ll see my grandson next time."


    Mu Chen looked at him inquisitively, wondering whether he said this was true or false, but it didn''t matter whether it was true or not. Anyway, if there was no hope, he would not be disappointed.


    After sending Mu Yuanzhi away, Mu Chen went to Mu Jin''s yard. Seeing Mu Jin''s dedication to practicing martial arts, he did not disturb him and went back to his own yard.


    Shen Jingli was playing with xun''er when he saw him coming and asked, "is the guest gone?"


    "Is it xun''er''s grandfather?" Xun''er, who was piling up wood, looked up at Mu Chen as soon as he heard Shen Jingli''s words.


    Mu Chen tightened his eyebrows and said, "who told you that?"


    His eyes coldly swept past a few servants standing on one side. They were scared to be cold behind their backs, and their bodies could not help shaking.


    Seeing that Mu Chen didn''t answer his question, Xun Er ran to Mu Chen''s leg, raised his head, and asked curiously, "Dad, did grandfather come to see xun''er?"


    "No Mu Chen bent down to touch xun''er''s small head and opened his eyes to tell lies.


    He doesn''t want xun''er to recognize Mu Yuanzhi''s grandfather, and he doesn''t want his son to know about Mu''s family.


    "Oh..." Xun''er was a little lost, but the child could not save things. Soon he was attracted by toys and left the matter behind.


    In the afternoon, Mu Jing, Mu Yu and Xu Yanlin came to pay New Year''s greetings one after another. They all brought a lot of gifts to thank their family for their care in the past year, and all of them gave xun''er a big red envelope.


    Xun''er is very fond of the red things. He takes the red envelopes and hides them quietly. Shen Jingli doesn''t know about it.


    Shen Jingli felt that his behavior was very interesting, just like a small hamster storing things. He felt that there would be no problem, so he left it to him.


    Mu Jing and others stayed at home for more than an hour, so they invited Mu Chen and Mu Jin to race horses outside the city.


    ---------


    in the evening, Mu Chen and Mu Jin came back on horseback and brought back two very fat carp. Shen Jingli made hot and sour carp on the kitchen table.


    After dinner, Mu Jin told Mu Chen and Shen Jingli that she was going to play in Ximu house today, and that she would stay there at night, so that they would leave happily without waiting for him to come back.


    In ancient times, there was no entertainment. Ordinary people went to bed early after dinner. Shen Jingli didn''t want to go to bed too early, so he grinded, prepared paper and pen, and planned to draw for a while before going to rest.When xun''er saw that he was painting, he felt very curious, so he clamoured to draw too. Shen Jingli spread felt on the carpet, put a few pieces of paper, and gave him a brush. He told Mu Chen to look at him and concentrate on painting his masterpiece.


    Xun''er was very excited. He took the pen and poked it on the white paper, and a big ink dot appeared on the white paper. The little guy looked at the faint ink dot and laughed happily. He continued to draw several ink spots in succession.


    The little guy seems to be addicted to playing, and then draw a few circles, and then draw a few black lines A piece of white paper was painted black by him, and he couldn''t see what it was. However, he was very happy. He held up his pen and chuckled.


    SHEN Jingli was recalling Qi Baishi''s cockscomb flowers and sketched red flowers. Hearing xun''er''s laughter, he looked down at him and found that his white face was stained with ink, but I didn''t know, Holding up the pen, he smiles happily. Looking at his small face like a kitten, Shen Jingli can''t help laughing. As a result, he is overjoyed and doesn''t notice the pen in his hand. As a result, a little ink drips from the center of the white paper.


    He looked at the finished painting, thought about it, and then drew a big butterfly with ink.


    "Am, look at xun''er''s paintings." Seeing Shen Jingli lay down his pen, xun''er came over and pulled his clothes from the bottom of his body and asked him to see his paintings.


    Shen Jingli picked up the black white paper which was painted by xun''er, and began to puff at the corners of his mouth. He felt that his son''s abstract art was very touching.


    "Is xun''er happy?" Shen Jingli asked if he did not praise his son against his will. happy. "Xun''er waved his hands happily and raised his little face like a cat.


    "Look at you. You''re a big cat." Shen Jingli stretched out his index finger and crossed his face.


    "Cluck, cluck..." Xun''er laughed happily.


    Shen Jingli told his servants to bring water in and wash xun''er-zhen and himself. Shen Jingli planned to send xun''er back to the children''s room. Xun''er-zhen seemed to be a little unhappy and twisted and refused to go.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Shen Jingli.


    Xun''er looked at Shen Jingli, buried his head in his arms and said, "am, xun''er wants to sleep with you and dad tonight."


    "Yes." Why is it important.


    The shelf bed in the room was spacious, and xun''er, such a small group, could not take up much space.


    Shen Jingli untied xun''er''s cotton padded clothes and put him on the bed. The little guy immediately jumped to the left and right restlessly, and rolled several times on the bed.


    Shen Jingli looked at its happy appearance and raised her eyebrows and eyes. It was an indescribable pleasure.


    "We should spend more time with him." Shen Jingli untied Mu Chen''s coat and, by the way,


    Mu Chen agreed and nodded. With Mu Yuanzhi''s irresponsible father as a bad example, Mu Chen didn''t want to be like that at all.


    Xun''er limped on the bed for a while, and finally settled down and lay on the bed in a big font. Shen Jingli took a small pillow and a small quilt and put them between the two big pillows. He picked up xun''er and put him in the middle. Xun''er twisted his body and turned over several times, looking forward to Mu Chen and Shen Jingli.


    Mu Chen and Shen Jingli looked at him, looked at each other, and went to bed. They lay down on both sides of him. Xun''er-zhen rubbed contentedly in the arms of his father and amum, feeling the package of their parents'' breath and closing their eyes at ease.


    After playing all night, xun''er was very tired. After a while, he went to sleep and made a shallow breath. Shen Jingli bowed his head and printed a kiss on his forehead and said good night in silence.


    Looking up, he saw Mu Chen''s eyes blazing at him and pointing his finger at his face.


    Shen Jingli was so happy that he did not suffer at all.


    He propped up his upper body, leaned over to kiss Mu Chen on the cheek, and said, "good night"


    Mu Chen was satisfied. He put one hand around his son, and the other stretched out to hold Shen Jingli''s hand. A heat flow came from Mu Chen''s palm. Shen Jingli felt warm all over his body, and his mouth brimmed with a smile, and soon he fell asleep with a steady and long breath.


    During the Spring Festival, Shen Jingli took care of the flowers and plants in the yard every day, reading books, painting for a while, and then playing with xun''er.


    The leisure time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, shops in the capital opened again and again. Among these shops, one of the new shops launched new high-heeled shoes. Before opening the shop in Yangjia''s embroidery shop, it carried out promotional activities to compete openly with their embroidery shop. Yang ningxiu didn''t feel too upset. Instead, Yang Ningxin was very angry and secretly bought people to investigate the shop and its owner. As a result, she found a shocking news.


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law, something has happened. "Yang Ningxin rushes into the prefectural palace and runs all the way to Shen Jingli''s room.


    Miss Ning Xin, you are not allowed to intrude into Madame''s room Jinyu quickly dragged Yang Ningxin out of the room, and firmly watched her. She was not allowed to rush in again.


    "What''s the big deal?" Shen Jingli came out and led her to the side hall.


    The Han family has opened a shoe shop and made new types of high-heeled shoes. Recently, they are promoting sales and attracting many customers. "Yang Ningxin was so angry that she was gnashing her teeth.Shen Jingli was also a little surprised that some shoe shops would introduce high-heeled shoes and compete with them for business. He didn''t think it was the Han family. "Do you know who is in charge?" Yang Ningxin asked again.

 C155

    Shen Jingli had a vague guess in his mind. However, seeing Yang Ningxin''s appearance of wanting to disclose, he shook his head again and asked, "who is it?"


    "Li Chunxiang. "Yang Ningxin bit every word with a sneer." I heard that she lost several children in succession, and her body became weaker and weaker. The doctor said that if she went on like this, she might never get pregnant again. Mrs. Han and Han Fei did not treat her as well as they used to. "


    The people of the Han family are snobbish. When they see that you have no use value, they kick off and flatter those who have value. Yang ningxiu is one example, and Li Chunxiang is another. Yang Ningxin scorns and scorns the Han family.


    "It''s not easy for her to live in the Han family now, so she intentionally opens a shoe shop to compete with sister Xiu. She wants to make sister Xiu respond and please Mrs. Han." Yang Ningxin said that Li Chunxiang was also a poor man. She pushed her sister Xiu away by any means. In the end, her own fate was even more pitiful. However, she would not sympathize with her at all, and she would bear the consequences of her own creation.


    "What is the situation now?" The practice of high-heeled shoes is not difficult, but to produce a large number of shoes in such a short time and sell them in large quantities shows that she has been planning before the new year.


    "In her shop, all the shoes of the same style as Xiu''s sister Xiufang are sold at 10% lower prices, and a large number of goods are delivered to foreign merchants, and the new ones are 10% higher than ours." This is to make their shoes unsalable, and to suppress them at one stroke.


    "So much in her shop?" Shen Jingli tightened his eyebrows. Even if Li Chunxiang secretly planned before the Chinese new year, it would not be possible to produce so many shoes in such a short time?


    He thought, and his face was not very good.


    It''s not very clear. The production factory behind her is very hidden. The person I''m looking for has not heard anything. "Yang Ningxin felt a deep sense of frustration.


    "What did Ning Xiu say?"


    "Sister Xiu said it''s OK to ignore our shoes. Our shoes are well-known. She can''t break us down in this way."


    Ning Xiu has a point. "Shen Jingli said," but Li Chunxiang can produce so many shoes so quickly, which still makes him feel strange.


    Yang Ningxin didn''t say anything more. Instead, she asked about xun''er, "sister-in-law, how is xun''er? I haven''t seen him for a long time?


    "It''s very good. I''ll go around the two little milk dogs all day and tell them to grow up quickly and take them out to run." Children are lively and active. They think about it all day long.


    The two men came out of the circular door of the corridor and entered the garden. In the first month, the plum blossoms in the garden were blooming vigorously, red and white. They walked along the path one after the other. The breeze blew, and a faint fragrance of plum blossoms was refreshing.


    Mother Jin and Nianhua are playing with xun''er in the children''s room. Nianhua puts her hands on the ground and kneels on the ground. Xun''er sits on his back and makes a happy driving sound.


    Mother Kim sat down to make a hat for him, and she was happy to see him happy.


    "Xun''er, my cousin has come to see you. "As soon as Yang Ningxin entered the door, she rushed to xun''er and picked him up.


    After the new year, xun''er grew taller and heavier again. Yang Ningxin had to work hard to hold him up. She tightened her eyebrows and complained, "xun''er, you''ve been eating too much recently, and you''re fat again."


    "Not fat, not fat, xun''er not fat." Xun''er shook his head and refused to admit it.


    after Yang Ningxin held it for a while, she felt that her hands were sore. She put xun''er down and scratched his nose, "you little fat man, you are a little fat man.


    "It''s not fat." Xun''er turned his head and ignored Yang Ningxin. "Oh, you have a long temper." Yang Ningxin found it very interesting and was more willing to tease xun''er.


    Xun''er stares at her and turns to Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli hugs him and says to Nian Hua, "don''t spoil him all the time. He does whatever he says."


    Nian Hua sat on the carpet for a while. Hearing Shen Jingli''s words, he began to smile and indulge in saying, "it''s OK to play for a while."


    "You have to learn to refuse him. Don''t make him feel like he has everything he wants."


    Shen Jingli looked at the little guy in his arms. The soft one was smiling at him with a simple head. He was cute and kind-hearted.


    Yang Ningxin comes over and steals a kiss on xun''er''s face and says to Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, xun''er is still a child. Don''t be too strict with him.". "


    reaching out to tease xun''er, Yang Ningxin took out a pair of small jade gourds, stuffed them to xun''er, and said," xun''er, take it well. This is a new year''s gift from your cousin. "


    It was a pair of green and white jade gourds. It was delicate and lovely. Xun''er liked it at a glance and held it in his hand.


    "Made money last year?" Shen Jingli jokingly asked, not polite. "Thanks to my sister-in-law, I have made a lot of money."


    Yang Ningxin smiles. Her dim sum shop was very prosperous last year. Now she has a big purse and is even richer than her mother. She doesn''t have to pay money in advance in the cashier''s room when she goes out to buy things. She is much more moist than famous women of the same age.---------


    the yangjiaxiufang officially opened for business on the 12th of the first month of the first month. Things were busy just after its opening. Yang ningxiu arrived at the embroidery workshop early in the morning to check the goods in the back warehouse and compare the first batch of orders after opening.


    "Miss, the owner of Tianxiang shoe shop said he wanted to see you." Employee Yang Hu ran in from outside and reported to Yang ningxiu.


    Yang Hu disdains that Han Er Shao granny is a troublemaker. She was pregnant with her child and provoked her door-to-door in the winter. Now she has opened a shoe shop to steal their business. Don''t look too jealous.


    Yang ningxiu was carefully checking the goods. He didn''t pay attention to Yang Hu''s tone. He asked casually, "where is the shop of Tianxiang shoes?"?


    Since they started to do high-heeled shoes business last year, many shoe manufacturers have come to talk with her about cooperation. They want to take goods from her and sell them to other places.


    She thought that Tianxiang shoe shop was also here to talk business with her, so she asked.


    "Tianxiang shoe shop is the new shoe shop that competes with us." Yang Hu saw her inattentive, a did not understand the situation of the appearance, anxious to shout, "they are deliberately provocative, the people of the Han family are shameless."


    Some of the employees of the Yang family embroidery workshop were selected from the family members of the Yang family. They were very clear about the gratitude and resentment between Yang ningxiu and the Han family, and they did not like to see the Han family.


    "How can you haggle over things that have been going on for so long. "Yang ningxiu has no feelings for the Han family now. She will not spend her heart hating Han Fei, nor will she try to compete with Mrs. Han. Now she just wants to manage her own shop and raise her daughter.


    Yang Hu spat, even if the past million years, for the Han family that group of people, he still will not give a good face.


    After comparing the last goods, Yang ningxiu handed the account book to the accountant Liu Xu, "you can compare it again, don''t make mistakes."


    "I see." Liu Xu is serious.


    After explaining what to do, Yang Ning Xiucai went out of the warehouse, washed her hands in the small courtyard, and then said, "who is coming?


    Yang Ningxin is like a small bag. As soon as Tianxiang shoe shop comes out, she immediately sends people to check it out. She also tells her in her ear all the time. She is afraid that she will suffer a loss. She knows that Tianxiang shoe shop is the property of the Han family.


    "Han Er Shao Nana. "Yang Hu said with gnashing teeth. He looked a little ferocious, as if he wanted to break the words.


    Li Chunxiang, Yang ningxiu''s brows are relaxed and her smile is charming. If it''s Li Chunxiang, you don''t have to worry about it. She''s just a silly girl, not as difficult to deal with as Mrs. Han.


    When Yang ningxiu came in, Li Chunxiang was checking their products in the second floor commodity area. While watching, he also showed a look of disgust.


    The shop assistant who accompanied her was very unhappy when she saw her like this.


    a person who followed the example of selling high-heeled shoes from them actually turned his back on their shoes. Is there something wrong with them?


    "Boss Li, what can I do for you?" With a business attitude, Yang ningxiu is very frank and generous.


    Li Chunxiang raised her head, and her emaciated appearance surprised Yang ningxiu. She had lost a lot of weight. Her face, which had been somewhat fat, was concave, revealing two jaw bones. Her face was waxy yellow. Before she was 20 years old, she felt that she had become a yellow faced woman.


    At the same time, she made up her mind to leave. Otherwise, she would become a yellow faced woman with a thin face. It is estimated that she would be her.


    "Just to come and see you." Li Chunxiang said, looking up and down at Yang ningxiu. After leaving the Han family, Yang ningxiu had a good life. Her business was smooth. Her daughter was considerate. She did not have to worry about fighting in the back house. She ate well and slept well. She was plump and ruddy. Compared with Li Chunxiang, she was more like a girl in her twenties and eighties.


    Looking at the more beautiful and moving Yang ningxiu, Li Chunxiang gnaws her teeth and is blinded by jealousy. In her heart, she blames Yang ningxiu for all her misfortunes. She thinks that it was Yang ningxiu''s insistence on getting rid of Han Fei that made her marry Han Fei, and her life would be so miserable.


    She has completely forgotten how she had a baby with Han Fei in the first place, and tried every means to squeeze Yang ningxiu out to be Han Fei''s wife Li Chunxiang said in a strange way, and then he laughed twice.


    Listening to her laughter, Yang ningxiu frowned displeasantly. She thought that there was a conspiracy hidden in her laughter. However, she had seen people from all over the world. She quickly stabilized her mind and said, "it''s much better than when she was in the Han family."


    With a knowing blow, Li Chunxiang''s face was livid, and looking at Yang ningxiu''s eyes was like looking at his father''s enemy.


    "Yang ningxiu, don''t be too complacent. Your good days are coming to an end." Thinking that Yang ningxiu''s future business will plummet and ruin her fortune, she couldn''t help laughing, "I''m here to tell you today that my Tianxiang shoe store will take all your guests away, which will make your business impossible."


    Is this a challenge?


    Yang ningxiu nodded to show that she understood that Li Chunxiang was not satisfied with her perfunctory attitude. She said in a bad way: "you wait, your Yang family will be finished soon.Li Chunxiang walked away with a high attitude like a conquering peacock

 C156

    Yang ningxiu didn''t take Li Chunxiang''s provocation to heart, but when she finished her work and recalled what Li Chunxiang said today, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it.


    Normally speaking, Li Chunxiang just had a festival with her. It should be her ultimate goal to rob her business and let her go bankrupt. But when she left, she said that the Yang family was going to die? Does she have to deal with the Yang family?


    Yang ningxiu felt uneasy. The account book that he had prepared to consult was also directly handed over to Liu Xu, the accountant''s room. He went back to Yang''s house in a sedan chair.


    Nannan was four years old and almost five years old. It was the time of enlightenment. Because the girl could not enter the private school, she invited her husband to teach her to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at home. However, the children were very active, and they did not finish a course seriously in the morning.


    As soon as Yang ningxiu got off the sedan chair, he heard bao''er''s voice, "Miss, how did you hide? Mr. Zhang said that he would write five big characters today


    Bao''er, an eight year old maid bought by Yang ningxiu before the Chinese new year, is devoted to taking care of her daughter. The little girl can''t find her master. She is so anxious that she stomps her feet and cries out with a cry voice.


    Yang ningxiu walked in and found her with a pair of crying red eyes. She looked carefully at the rockery and asked, "Nannan, are you not willing to study hard again?"


    Hearing Yang ningxiu''s voice, bao''er closed her legs rigidly and stood aside with her head slightly lowered. Her hands anxiously grabbed the tassels on her clothes and said timidly, "Miss, if I don''t want to write big characters, she takes advantage of me to get snacks in the kitchen and hides secretly, which makes my husband very angry."


    Bao''er is wearing plain colored embroidered cotton trousers, a jacket of the same color and a double bun on her head. She looks crispy and has a little girl''s shyness.


    She was a country girl with six or seven brothers and sisters in her family. Her parents couldn''t afford to support her, so she sold her to a child, and then sold her to Yang''s house. Because she didn''t understand the rules of big families at all, she had been trembling for several months for fear of doing something wrong and being driven out.


    In fact, she was too timid to cry because she was too timid to look at her.


    Yang ningxiu didn''t want to frighten her any more. She said in a soft voice, "maybe the girl has gone back to her room secretly. Go to her room and I''ll let other servants look for it in the yard."


    Bao''er wiped her tears with her sleeve, nodded, turned and ran to the yard where Yang ningxiu lived. Her movements were impetuous and she fell down from time to time, which made Yang ningxiu laugh.


    Listening to Yang ningxiu''s laughter, bao''er could not help blushing, but she felt a little happy in her heart. The second miss is really a good person. She has a gentle voice and does not dislike her clumsiness. It is really her blessing to find such a good master.


    After Yang ningxiu sent someone to find her daughter, she went directly to Yang Ningxin''s yard. After she started her business, she paid great attention to collecting information about the inner courtyard of the rich and noble families in the capital city. There was a certain information network. She thought that the girl would probably know about Li Chunxiang.


    But she threw herself in the air, because Yang Ningxin left the mansion early in the morning. "Sister Xiu, what can I do for you to find Ning Xin?" Yang ningtian just came to find Yang Ningxin to play. Seeing Yang ningxiu in a hurry, he asked curiously.


    "There''s something I want her to help investigate. "Yang ningxiu also wanted to find someone to check on himself, but he was worried that the person he was looking for was not professional, and he was afraid that Li Chunxiang would find out and frighten the snake.


    Looking at Yang ningxiu''s cautious expression, Yang ningtian knew that the matter was not simple. He speculated that there might be something wrong with the shop. He asked, "is there something wrong with the shop?


    "No Yang ningxiu shook his head and denied.


    She was worried about the shop. She didn''t want to worry about her younger brothers and sisters. She laughed at Yang ningtian and changed the topic: "after some time, Ningyi will get married, and Ning Ya''s marriage has been settled. After Ning Xi''s marriage is settled, it''s your turn. Do you have a favorite person in mind?


    When it comes to marriage, Yang ningtian turns his eyes impatiently. He doesn''t plan to get married so early. Every family in the capital has many rules and regulations. Every morning and dusk, his mother-in-law also makes rules for you from time to time, beating you well, so that you don''t care about her mother-in-law. He can''t say that he can help her when he just enters the door Your husband''s servant girl should be your husband''s housekeeper. You should be generous, treat each concubine well, and open branches and leaves for your family as soon as possible If he was to live this life, he would be driven mad in a few days.


    If he really wanted him to choose, he would rather marry a daughter-in-law or recruit a son-in-law. However, the Yang family was born of a hundred year old family, and there was no precedent for two sons to marry or marry a son-in-law. If he did, he would not know if his grandmother would agree.


    Yang ningtian shook his head and said, "I don''t want to get married."


    Although he was a twin son, he could only marry the son of an official below the fourth grade as his wife, or marry a scholar who had no official status. Even if his sister-in-law was harmonious, the family rules were very strict. If he married, let alone freedom, there was no human rights.


    "You want a wife?" After a failed marriage, Yang ningxiu no longer follows the same rules and regulations as before, believing that Shuanger and a woman must marry, and they must help each other and educate their children."Not at all." He doesn''t have anyone he likes now. It''s impractical to marry. "But sister Xiu, you really don''t want to remarry?


    Since he left, she has devoted herself to running a shop and teaching her daughter. She seems to have a heart and will never marry another woman.


    As a younger brother, Yang ningtian naturally hopes that Yang ningxiu will have a good ending, but there is a shadow of his previous marriage. He does not dare to urge Yang ningxiu to pursue another marriage. If it is a good marriage, everyone will be happy. If it is another Han Fei, it will not harm Yang ningxiu.


    Yang ningxiu sighed, did not speak, good marriage who does not expect, but good marriage has always been met can not be sought.


    ----------


    after Yang Ningxin came back from the prefectural palace, Yang ningxiu asked her to find out if there was any support behind Li Chunxiang.


    Li Chunxiang''s attitude is too arrogant. She has not started to compete with her formally. She seems to have anticipated her failure and even threatened to bring down the Yang family.


    She didn''t worry about business being robbed, and she would lose money. But if Li Chunxiang wanted to harm the Yang family, she would never allow it. So she was so anxious to investigate and find out that there was no best. If there was, she must take precautions as soon as possible.


    However, Yang Ningxin''s people did not find out what happened behind Li Chunxiang, nor did they find out where the shoes of Tianxiang shoe shop came from. They only found out that Li Chunxiang had been visiting merchants who were ready to pick up goods in Yang''s embroidery shop these days and wanted to poach all of them.


    Unable to find the things behind, it shows that they are deliberately hiding, and this kind of intentional hiding makes Yang ningxiu worry more.


    "Sister Xiu, don''t worry too much. It''s because you think too much." Yang Ningxin gnaws a stewed duck''s paw and walks away from the heart.


    "I hope so." Yang ningxiu smiles reluctantly.


    She still felt some uneasiness in her heart, and she did not understand why she felt it, but she did feel a panic.


    The little girl leaned over and lay on her lap, staring at her with big round eyes, and asked with concern, "mother, what''s the matter with you?


    They all said that her daughter was a kind little cotton padded jacket. Seeing her daughter''s face caring about her appearance, Yang ningxiu felt more relaxed. She picked up her daughter and asked her to sit on her lap and said, "my mother is OK.


    "Really." The girl''s face is full of doubts. "Really.


    Hearing her mother''s promise, the girl burst into a lovely smile and said sweetly, "that''s good. I don''t like the way my mother frowns."


    Yang ningxiu felt warm in her heart. She was very grateful to God for such a caring child.


    "If sister Xiu is really worried, let''s go to Huguo Temple together with my grandmother on the fourteenth day." Yang Ningxin chewed a paw and picked up a salted chicken paw.


    Yang ningtian watched her eat and eat all the time since she sat down, and then looked at her small size and thin figure. She asked in a puzzled way: "you eat all day, eat so much, how can you not see your long stature? I don''t see you growing meat? "


    This can stab the short Yang Ningxin''s pain. She takes the last chicken''s paw out of anger and snorts unhappily. She says, "my name is thick accumulation and thin hair. In another year or two, I''m sure I''ll grow tall. What''s your hurry?"


    It''s too much to say that she''s short, or is she not a brother or sister?


    Yang ningtian saw her angry, also embarrassed smile, in the heart secretly scolded his mouth cheap, know that the girl most care about his height, but also said she, not pure heart looking for scolding?


    --------


    in the next few days, Li Chunxiang had no other big moves except to visit a few merchants who had cooperated with Yang''s embroidery workshop. Yang Ning Xiucai was relieved and went to Huguo temple with old lady Yang and others on the fourteenth day.


    The plum blossoms on both sides of the mountain tops of Huguo temple are blooming brightly. Yang ningxiu and other girls sit on the carriage and lift the curtain to look around. They all feel in a good mood.


    Because tomorrow is the 15th day of the first lunar month. At this time, not many people come to visit. Mrs. Yang led a group of female dependents to recite scriptures in the Mahavira hall, worshipped the Buddha, and went to the backyard with the master of the prison temple to listen to the preaching by the great monk.


    Yang ningxiu, however, heard that there was a master with profound cultivation in Huguo temple. She was very skillful and could know the past and future. When she was in doubt, she asked the little master in the temple to take her to visit her.


    I suddenly felt that master was playing with the flowers and plants he planted in his yard. When she came in, she didn''t lift her head. She just laughed. Her voice was clear and bright, but she couldn''t tell the emotion.


    Yang ningxiu didn''t dare to disturb him, so he had to wait and see that his master loosened the soil for the flowers, cut off some luxuriant branches and leaves, and watered the flowers.


    What do you want to ask? "Suddenly, master got up. He was dressed in a monk''s robe, his hands and body were stained with soil, and he looked like an honest farmer." I think


    you are a blessed person. Although the husband''s family is not rich and powerful, but you can be a happy husband and wife. Suddenly, the master didn''t let her have the opportunity to speak. "It''s just that there are some burdens that need to be put down.


    he looked at the cluster of flowers. The cut branches and leaves fell on the ground, making the flowers more beautiful."Cause and effect, whatever cause you plant, you will get what result.


    Yang ningxiu thought, and suddenly felt master''s words. She bowed respectfully and said sincerely, "thank you for your advice.

 C157

    Yang ningxiu spent a long time in the master''s room. Listening to his own stories about the hardships and happiness of these years in front of his master, Yang ningxiu felt like reading another person''s story. The huge stone that had been in his heart suddenly fell slowly and finally broke into a puff of smoke.


    And more than a year from now, she seems to be better and more active in the face of the new tomorrow, but only she knows that the past experiences go hand in hand. The more she wants to put it down, the more she can''t put it down. The pain makes her afraid to face new people and new life.


    She is persistent in all those years to pay, persistent in the Han family to their mother and daughter''s cruelty, the heart is full of hate.


    Yang ningxiu felt much more relaxed after all the emotions accumulated in her heart were vomited out. She once again sincerely said thanks to her father and left.


    After a good mood, even the air also felt a fragrance. Yang ningxiu stepped on a cheerful step and left the mountain from the path behind the temple.


    There is a clear bamboo forest in the back mountain. Beside the bamboo forest is a clear river. There are some flowers on the side of the stream. There are few people and quiet. It''s a quiet and comfortable place.


    Mrs. Yang has been a Buddhist for many years and has to visit Huguo temple every year. Before she gets married, Yang ningxiu often comes to visit Huguo temple with her. Every time she comes to Huguo temple, she always comes here for a while to feel the natural spirit Rest, and then the mood will be very comfortable.


    The weather in the first month is still a little cold, especially in this bamboo forest. Yang ningxiu is very happy, and her smile is like a blooming flower.


    But the joy did not last long, because she heard a burst of intermittent crying


    someone?


    Yang ningxiu twisted her eyebrows and hesitated to take a step back, intending to turn around and leave. But the cry sounded again, clear and sharp, like the cry of a child.


    How can there be children here? Is it lost?


    She turned back and looked for it along with the sound. In a pile of bushes, she saw a small figure shrinking inside. His back was facing her, and his body was shaking slightly. His clothes were torn by branches in many places. Far away, she could smell a smell of blood.


    Is this an injury?


    Yang ningxiu tightened her eyebrows and reached out to touch the child. As a result, the child suddenly turned around and nearly fell down.


    You You... " Seeing the stranger, the little boy''s eyes widened. He tried to make a sound, but his throat blocked everything and he couldn''t speak.


    Yang ningxiu had no time to speak. He was like seeing a ghost. He yelled and ran around with his head in his arms.


    Is she that bad looking? I''m so scared. Yang ningxiu touched her face and felt that the little guy''s eyes were a little bad. Even if she was not long and beautiful, she was beautiful and lovely. Seeing her was like seeing a ghost.


    Don''t want to quarrel with the little ghost who has no eyes. Yang ningxiu is going back to the temple, but the little guy who runs away is puffing and plunges into the river. Don''t freeze it in this cold day.


    Yang ningxiu is not so cruel after all, trot past, just want to pull up the child.


    "Wow! Don''t kill me! "Don''t kill me." he suddenly yelled, crying some heartbreaking.


    Kill her? What does the kid think of her?


    A bright red fainted in the water, and the strong smell of blood gradually spread. Yang ningxiu found that the little boy''s clothes were stained with a large amount of blood, so he fainted because he was soaked in the water.


    She tightened her eyebrows, and reason told her that the kid was a trouble and could not be saved, but she was cruel and left the child to live and die here.


    Stop yelling. I''m not here to kill you. "Yang ningxiu patted his little ass, pulled the child up and carried him back to the hut of the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want to do to me?" The little boy was hiding in the quilt and staring at Yang ningxiu. His eyes were different from his age''s vigilance and defense


    Yang ningxiu was sitting by the bed, tidying up a pile of clothes. When he heard what he said, he looked back at him and looked at his face. However, his eyes were too vicious, like a wolf, it seemed that he would rush through in the next second To tear her apart.


    Judging from his age, he is about the same age as his daughter. He should be active and lively. He is a naughty little boy. How can he be calm and alert, like a mature adult.


    Listen. "She took the kid''s front collar in her left hand, and held his face in her right hand and looked at her equally." I''m not a bad guy, and I''m not interested in killing you.


    "Cheat! You adults like to lie. You must have said that on purpose, trying to lower my guard, and then secretly drugged me, or sold me to the northwest. "


    Yang ningxiu rolled his eyes, wondering what kind of brain hole the kid had gone through before.


    Do you think I''m a ruthless killer?


    No. The little boy was still watching the woman with great vigilance. The more he saw it, the more he was surprised. If she had not come to kill him, how could she know he was there? And bring him back?


    You - don''t try to abduct me. Bad people don''t write bad people on their faces! "The little boy is still wary and dare not relax.What do you want me to abduct?


    "I Realizing that he almost exposed his identity, the little boy quickly reached out to cover his mouth and glared at Yang ningxiu more forcefully, as if to say, "don''t try to get the secret out of me. I won''t tell you anything about this villain.".


    He was wary of shrinking to the wall and gripping the quilt with his hands uneasily. "Shrink again, and it will be embedded in the wall." Yang ningxiu kindly reminded him.


    It''s none of your business. " The little boy replied in a vicious voice and continued to lean against the wall. It seemed that only by doing so could he feel secure and ignore it.


    Yang ningxiu ignored him. He picked out one piece from the pile of clothes, sewed and mended it. After shaking, he looked at it and made sure there was no problem. He waved to the little boy and said, "come here, change your clothes."


    The little boy glared at her and didn''t listen to her.


    Ah, he was also angry. Yang ningxiu lifted the quilt and pulled out the man. The little guy covered his little * * shyly with his hand, and said with shame and indignation, "you don''t want to be shameless. You peep at me Wuwu, you don''t want to face... "


    But is a little fart child, looked at looked, can also how?


    Yang ningxiu didn''t understand the little boy''s mind. He held him down and put on clothes for him. If he didn''t wear good clothes, he would certainly get cold.


    "Don''t make a fuss, or you''ll be thrown out." Yang ningxiu patted his ass and put on his cotton coat.


    The little boy was at ease, but his eyes glared at Yang ningxiu accusatorily, as if she had done something heinous.


    Here comes ginger soup, miss Miss Jiang Ling came in and saw the boy eat the soup?


    "Back mountain." Yang ningxiu took ginger soup and handed it to the little boy, "drink it quickly, don''t get cold."


    In the heart, he would not like to take ginger soup, but he would not like to drink ginger soup.


    Looking at this scene, Mitsubishi was puzzled. When did miss have this habit of picking things up and going home? He picked up a living man.


    "Sister Xiu..."


    Outside came Yang Ningxin''s voice, the little boy''s eyes widened, threw the bowl of ginger soup, quickly into the quilt, hiding.


    "Sister Xiu, I''ll tell you something. "Yang Ningxin showed a gossipy smile. Outside came a man full of blood, with a big knife in his hand. It was frightening. He broke into the hall and said he was looking for his son. It''s really funny. Can the hall guard Temple hide his son


    The chatter stopped abruptly. Yang Ningxin''s eyes were firmly fixed on a hill on the bed. It was obvious that there was a person hidden inside. She looked at Yang ningxiu in disbelief. Sister Xiu actually abducted someone else''s son? What''s going on? She didn''t wake up this morning, did she?


    You don''t think about it. "Yang ningxiu reached out and flicked her forehead." that''s what I got back from the back mountain. "


    "Picked up a living man?" Yang Ningxin doubts.


    "He fell into the water.


    "The creek in the back of the mountain that is not over the ankle?


    Yang ningxiu did not answer, but said to Dong Ling, "Dongling, go and tell the master of the temple that I have picked up a child in the back mountain.


    He turned around and pulled the little bag on the bed. "Get up quickly, your father is coming to see you.


    the little boy is stubborn and refuses to come out. Yang ningxiu has no choice but to take Yang Ningxin and sit by, waiting for Dong Ling to come back.


    This kid has a big temper. "Yang Ningxin looked at the mountain road that had been arched upward


    Yang ningxiu did not speak. As a child with a strong sense of precaution, he must have had a bad life. Even if he has some temper, he can be forgiven.


    Dong Ling quickly brought a man back. As Yang Ningxin said, he was holding a big knife with blood all over his body. It''s not hard to imagine that he had just fought with others before. Yang ningxiu suddenly understood why the little boy insisted that she would kill him. He was supposed to be pursued and killed before he came here.


    "Where is my son?" Rough voice, with unspeakable indifference. Yang ningxiu pointed to the inside.


    The man looked at her and walked in. He whispered to the hill on the bed and said, "xuan''er..."


    Hearing his father''s voice, leizixuan immediately opened the quilt and rushed to Lei Zhen''s arms and burst into tears.


    It''s just a six-year-old. What happened today is beyond his tolerance.


    Lei Zhen pats his son''s back with heartache, picks up his son with one hand, and turns to Yang ningxiu to say thank you. His tone is a little stiff, and it seems that he doesn''t often do so.


    Yang ningxiu smile, did not say anything, but just happened to meet, is also a fate.


    At this time, Yang ningxiu did not know that this fate would bring earth shaking changes to her life.


    Ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket


    fo

 C158

    The day after returning from the Huguo temple is the Lantern Festival. On the night of the Lantern Festival, the streets and alleys will be decorated with lanterns and decorations. All the men, women, old and young in the city are allowed to go out to enjoy the lights and the moon, guess lantern riddles and eat the Lantern Festival. The most important thing is that the curfew will be lifted tonight. People outside the city can stay in the city until dawn, instead of being expelled at night.


    "sister Xiu, are you ready Are you ready? "Yang Ningxin, dressed in a pink corset skirt and covered with a coat of white fox and Beaver hair, shouts anxiously at Yang ningxiu''s house.


    Yang ningtian looked up at her and ordered Dongling to serve a pot of hot tea. He poured a cup of tea and tasted it carefully.


    Yang Ningxin opened her mouth slightly and looked at Yang ningtian drinking tea with her eyes straight. She even forgot to urge Yang ningxiu to drink tea? No, no, no, No? It''s not a bad brain, is it?


    Yang Ningxin swallowed her mouth and felt thirsty in her throat. She sat down and poured herself a cup of tea. After blowing it cold, she poured it in one gulp and finished drinking it. Unlike Yang ningtian, she smelled the aroma again and took a sip slowly. Then she began to drink.


    No hurry? "Yang ningtian asked.


    Yang Ningxin shakes her head. Brother Liu, you are so abnormal. I''m scared. I dare not urge you any more.


    "Sister Xi hasn''t come yet. Let''s wait. "Yang Ningxin looked back and saw Yang Ningyi and Yang ningya sitting on the side chatting. They thought for a moment that there was no past to disturb the two people who had been engaged in the marriage. They were exchanging their experience in preparing for the marriage. If she wanted to disturb her, she would certainly be disliked and perhaps ridiculed by the sixth elder brother.


    After a long time, Yang Ningxi came late. With a happy smile on her face, she apologized as soon as she entered the door. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting.


    She was wearing a light colored skirt, but the sleeves, front and corners of her robe were inlaid with wide edges of plain gold, which set off a bit of noble spirit. The composition of the dress was exquisite and embroidered with blooming red plum blossoms. It was very hot to see that she was also very warm. She wore a set of jadeite jewelry and wore a small bun on her head.


    Yang Ningxin''s eyes brightened up, threw herself in her arms and asked happily, "sister Xi, are you going to the temple fair outside the east of the city?"


    there will be a temple fair in Town God''s Temple outside the east of the city. Many unmarried young girls will go there to pray for a good marriage. I heard that if they were lucky enough to pray from Town God''s Temple, they might meet the right people.


    Yang Ningxi was a little shy and blushed. He reached out and pushed Yang Ningxin gently. He said angrily, "don''t you go?"


    "Go and go, of course I will." How could she not go?


    with a smile, Yang Ning put out her hand and nodded her forehead. She did not continue to speak. However, from her face, we could see a girl''s shyness of nostalgia.


    Yang ningxiu dressed her daughter well before she came out with her daughter. She was wearing a small red cotton padded jacket and a dark blue cotton skirt. She wore two buns on her head and a few braids behind her. She carried a lantern in her hand. She was a little jade girl carved with Pink Jade.


    Yang Ningxin looked at it, but she was very rare. When she held it up, she put it on her pretty face and cried, "Nannan, it''s really beautiful, just like a golden girl in the sky."


    Nannan was not comfortable to be rubbed, so she opened her mouth and said, "Auntie, please don''t rub it."


    The voice was like a warbler beating her hooves. The audience was comfortable, but the girl was embarrassed. She hid behind Yang ningxiu shyly, holding the lantern tightly in her hand.


    "Come on, don''t make a fuss." Yang ningya stretched out his hand and pulled Yang Ningxin. "I''m going to pick up my sister-in-law in the prefectures'' mansion. Don''t delay the time."


    Yang ningya didn''t mention it. Yang Ningxin really forgot. She asked Shen Jingli to go to a temple fair on the Lantern Festival the other day. She reached out and patted her forehead and cried, "I mean, go out quickly, so that my sister-in-law will not wait for a long time.


    In a hurry, Yang Ningxin urged her brothers and sisters to get on the carriage and go to the prefectural palace to pick up Shen Jingli.


    The annual Shangyuan Festival Lantern Festival is full of excitement, colorful lanterns, a seat race. On both sides of the street stop full of small vendors, there are eating, playing voice, mixed with the aroma of food, is the warmth of the turbid world.


    Yang''s girl picked up Shen Jingli at the prefectural palace. She walked out of Yanzi lane and came to the bustling Zhuque street. Shen Jingli couldn''t help but marvel at the bustle and prosperity of the Lantern Festival.


    In his previous life, although there were city fairs holding lantern and temple fairs during the Spring Festival and Lantern Festival, they were far less spectacular and less powerful than they are now.


    This feeling is just like watching the Qingming River chart and entering the Qingming River map. The impact is too strong.


    He walked side by side with Yang ningxiu and Yang Ningyi, watching Yang Ningxin and others smile like Hibiscus in their finger lanterns. Both girls of the Yang family are not bad. The ancient people did not like to stay up late. They went to bed early and got up early every day. Even if they didn''t eat abalone and bird''s nest, they also had all kinds of nourishing porridge. In addition, they often went to Zizhu club to soak in hot springs and do massage Self abandonment.


    Several people walked together, talking and laughing, stopping at various stalls to have a look, and from time to time clapped their hands at the fireworks in the distance. Their innocent appearance turned out to be a scenery, attracting people to look back and look back.More people stare at them several people, amazingly ground bus almost fell to the ground, even forgot to do business.


    "It''s a very lively evening." Shen Jingli looked at the red lanterns around him, and then looked at the crowd like the tide in the street. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yang ningxiu laughed and his mouth was like a quiet crescent moon. "I''m afraid my sister-in-law doesn''t know. Every Lantern Festival, your majesty will go on a tour in humble clothes and wander around the city. He will eat Lantern Festival and chat with people at roadside stalls, just like the young master of ordinary people How can we not make it more lively? "


    "The one in the palace?" Shen Jingli was puzzled.


    Yang ningxiu smiles but does not speak, which is obviously tacit.


    Sister, sister A little girl with two oxhorn Shans held up the kneader of Zhinu and ran over to stop the smiling four of Yang Ningxin. The little girl was very cute with her big round eyes open.


    "Are you miss yang?" she asked


    The lovely and soft cute girl always arouses people''s teasing heart. Yang ningtian squatted down and looked at the little girl at the same time. He looked at her playfully, pinched her small face and said, "who do you think is Miss Yang?"


    The little girl blinked her eyes and looked at Yang ningtian in a daze. She seemed to be wondering how she could run out of a teenager. She opened her mouth and looked at Yang Ningxin. For a moment, she was at a loss.


    "I, I, I..." She wanted to speak, but she was too nervous to say anything.


    Yang ningtian can''t help laughing when he sees her like this. His voice is clear and clear. He reaches out and touches the little girl''s head. "OK, don''t tease you. Our surname is Yang. Who are you looking for?"


    The little girl held up the face kneader of Zhinu to Yang ningtian.


    "My family sells dough figurines. Just now a brother bought a pair of them, so he gave me a direction. He asked me to bring Zhinu to Miss Yang''s family and said that he was waiting for her on the Huaqiao bridge."


    Climbing a flower bridge?


    Yang Ningxi pupil enlargement, eyes full of joy at the little girl in the hands of the face, the face appeared a trace of crimson.


    Yang ningxiu and others came up from behind. Seeing that they were surrounded by a little girl, they were all curious. Yang ningxiu had sharp eyes and saw Yang Ningxi''s shy appearance at a glance, and his eyes were full of hope at the little girl''s Zhinu noodle man.


    Her heart doubts, Yang Ningxi this appearance is clearly has a sweetheart, but these days, she is at home all day, also did not see her with whom to associate?


    "What happened?" Yang ningxiu quietly asked by Yang ningya.


    Yang ningya quietly said something brief, Yang ningxiu suddenly realized that this is to borrow the face of Zhinu to convey feelings, and then asked Yang Ningxi to go out.


    "Little sister, please tell that elder brother that Miss Yang is not convenient to go." Yang ningxiu looked at the face pinching man, collected the look of disapproval, and asked the little girl to pass on the message in a soft voice.


    In the evening, a woman went to see a man alone to give and receive. If it was passed on, everything would be over.


    She looked back at Yang Ningxi, hoping that the younger sister would not be confused and would plunge into it foolishly.


    "Sister Xiu, you can see that the little sister is so poor, how can we refuse?" Yang Ningxi said.


    Yang ningxiu saw that her eyes were full of expectations, and knew that she and the man must have known each other. She couldn''t help but sigh. This silly girl, did she know that such a visit would cause any trouble?


    You are a girl''s family. How can you meet a strange man alone? Do you want to be famous? Do you want to face the Yang family? "Yang ningxiu resolutely does not allow it.


    Yang Ningxi red face, seems to think of such a thing, in the heart some loss and some regret.


    Although she was not allowed to meet people, Yang Ningxi stubbornly accepted the face man and gave the little girl a copper coin as a return gift. She originally wanted to give her personal belongings, but Yang ningxiu did not allow her to see anyone. She had to give a copper plate that would not arouse people''s conjecture.


    Looking at the hand of the face weaver, Yang Ningxi is happy and worried, and Yang ningxiu looks at her appearance, can''t help shaking his head.


    "When a little girl is in love, she is easy to get hot. After a while, it will be OK." Although the ancient girls were precocious, in the end, they were only 16-year-old girls. They were full of expectations for emotional things and were easily blinded by beautiful fantasies. It was understandable that Yang ningxiu nodded helplessly after listening to Shen Jingli''s words.


    "Stop, stop, you thief, stop for me..." Suddenly there was a shout from the crowd, which disturbed Yang ningxiu and others.


    Which guy is so bold that he steals things on the lantern night and is caught by the owner? It''s stupid enough and bad enough.


    She thought in her mind. As soon as she turned around, a soft little thing bumped into her arms and hugged her waist. She kept silent and kept shouting, "mother..."

 C159

    Yang ningxiu was very frightened by the sound of "Niang". She was confused for a long time. Then she lowered her head to see the little guy buried in her arms. She wondered that the child might have recognized the wrong person.


    She was just trying to remind the other party to recognize the wrong person. The girl she was holding was one step ahead of her. She quickly pushed the little boy aside and stood in front of Yang ningxiu like an old hen. She declared her sovereignty loudly, "this is the girl''s mother, not your mother. Don''t recognize her wrongly."


    The little girl was frightened by the boy who suddenly rushed out. She especially heard the other party calling her mother his mother. She was afraid that her mother would be robbed. Her small body suddenly burst out amazing strength and pushed people away. The little boy was caught off guard. She staggered back a step and fell to the ground. She burst into tears.


    When Nannan heard his cry, she was frightened. She thought she had hurt him. She looked up to see Yang ningxiu with a pale face and bewilderment. She gave a low cry, "Niang..."


    Her hands are uneasy and tightly grasp the hem of Yang ningxiu''s clothes. Her uneasiness and panic are clearly written on her face, and her eyes are slightly red. It seems that she will cry at the next moment.


    Yang ningxiu was really shocked when her considerate daughter made trouble with strangers of her age. However, seeing her daughter''s expression of uneasiness and fear, she felt heartbroken again. Because Nannan has always been very clever and does not cry or make noise, and never asks about the Han family''s affairs, she even makes her think that the child has forgotten everything about the Han family for a long time Dao Hanfei is her father, and she is eager for her father''s love. Her separation from Han Fei makes her lose her father and her father''s love. Although she cleverly doesn''t argue for her father, she lacks a sense of security in her heart. Therefore, when she feels that someone comes to grab her only mother, she will have such a fierce reaction.


    "Stop, thief..."


    At this time, the person who caught the thief also pulled out the crowd and ran after him. Hearing the voice, the little boy sitting on the ground crying immediately stopped crying and quickly hid behind Yang ningxiu.


    The visitor was in his early thirties, about 1.68 meters tall. He was slightly fat. He was probably in a hurry and was crowded by the crowd. He was panting for breath when he stopped.


    When he calmed down, he looked up and saw the little boy hiding behind Yang ningxiu. His eyes were filled with displeasure and he said with a lesson: "I say this lady, how do you discipline your children? Look at your clothes. Your family should not be poor. They even allow children to steal things... "


    The short fat man said Yang ningxiu, and then looked at Shen Jingli standing beside her, "are you the father of the child? It looks like a human being. I don''t know how to hide behind my back, do you? I don''t know how you became parents if you were a godfather or not? "


    When Shen Jingli and Yang ningxiu were standing together with two children, he decided that they were a pair and began to preach again.


    Shen Jingli and Yang ningxiu were said to be confused. They both thought, what is this? I came out to see the temple fair, but I still met this kind of thing.


    Both of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Yang ningxiu, looking at the burly man, interrupted: "he''s not mine..."


    "Mother." Seeing that she wanted to deny it, the little boy cried out pitifully.


    "Listen, you''re calling your mother. You want to say that it''s not your child. How can you have such a cruel mother?" The short fat man was excited and wanted to talk about them again.


    Shen Jingli puffed at the corners of his mouth and interrupted before he opened his mouth. "So old man, what did he take from you? How much money do you want? We''ll pay right away."


    If he continued to talk, he would go mad.


    "He stole five steamed buns, five Wen for a big meat bag." The short fat man hummed and hawed, and his voice was mostly unhappy


    five big meat bags?


    Shen Jingli glanced at the little boy, some doubt that his small body can eat so many buns?


    However, after suspecting, he still took out his money bag and gave the short fat man 30 Wen. He said, "here is 30 Wen. The extra five Wen can be regarded as an apology to you. It''s really wrong."


    After earning more than five Wen, the short fat man did not feel unhappy before. Instead, he laughed and kindly suggested to Shen Jingli: "this childe, you should take care of the children when you go out in the future. Don''t let them run around. There are a lot of flowers around here. If you are not careful, the child will be abducted."


    Finally, the short fat man rushed back to see his shop, Yang ningtian, they just surrounded.


    "Sister Xiu, who is this little guy? When did you have such a big bastard? "Yang Ningxin joked at Shen Jingli''s eyes," and he smiled at Yang Ningxin''s eyes with Shen Jingli''s


    . Shen Jingli stretched out his hand and played her head. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    He also didn''t expect that someone would think that he and Yang ningxiu are a pair, feeling a little subtle.


    Yang Ningxin laughed a few times and then turned to see the little boy. In the light of the street lights, she always felt that this face was a little familiar.


    Oh, it was the kid yesterday, she suddenly remembered."Why are you here?" Yang ningxiu also recognized him and inquired. "Come out and play." Lei Zixuan curled his lips and said in a despicable way.


    On the Lantern Festival, the streets and alleys of the capital are very busy, but their home is very lonely. His father went out of the city to talk about things in the early morning. He has not come home yet. He can''t stand the desolation and runs out on his own.


    Thinking about it, he felt aggrieved. He flattened his mouth and bowed his head pitifully.


    "Come out and play, and then steal from others?"


    "I..." Leizixuan no words to refute, like a defeated rooster, drooping his head, whispered, "I did not eat a day, hungry."


    Seeing his miserable appearance, Yang ningxiu couldn''t bear to blame him. He sighed helplessly, looked down at her daughter and said in a deliberative tone: "darling, can you let this brother go to the temple fair with us?"


    When she thought of her daughter''s appearance, Yang ningxiu was still frightened. Although she sympathized with the little boy, she cared more about her daughter''s mood.


    "Is he trying to rob my mother from me?" The girl opened her round eyes and asked timidly.


    "No, my brother has his own mother. He just wants to play with his peers." Yang ningxiu said in a soft voice.


    She was patiently explaining to her daughter that she did not find that Lei Zixuan''s eyes were dim when she heard her words, and there was also a trace of admiration


    "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. When did your mother cheat you?


    The girl poked out her head, looked at leizixuan curiously, then nodded, "that''s good."


    After discussing with her daughter, Yang Ning Xiucai remembered that she had not asked the party, so she asked, "are you going to the temple fair with us?"


    Lei Zixuan looked up at Yang ningxiu and snorted arrogantly, "since you want me to go, I''ll play with you for a while because you helped me last time."


    After saying that, he held out his hand to Yang ningxiu arrogantly. He was willing to play with you, which was a favor to you. In fact, he was very uneasy, for fear that Yang ningxiu didn''t like him.


    When Yang ningxiu holds his hand, he immediately smiles, happy can not help.


    with two children, Yang Ningxiu''s speed obviously slowed down, Yang Ningxin is a few acute, where willing to accompany them slowly stroll, then told her to go first, and later in Town God''s Temple.


    Yang ningxiu is thinking about Yang Ningxi, and tells Yang ningya and Yang Ningyi that they must watch Yang Ningxi and let them leave.


    "Won''t my sister-in-law go with them?" Looking at Shen Jingli who is walking slowly with her, Yang ningxiu asked curiously.


    "I''m not as motivated as they are." He is lazy and his slow pace of life is more suitable for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang ningxiu looked at him speechless and felt that this sister-in-law was really not suitable for the life of a wealthy family.


    they chatted and walked slowly to Town God''s Temple. Two children of the same age stayed together for a while. They soon played together and stayed at each stall for a moment to see the toys and sugar men there. It''s fun to play with yuan.


    "Mother, there are masks here..."


    Nannan and leizixuan stop at a mask stall in front of them, pick up all kinds of masks and put them on their faces, making an ancient and strange expression.


    "There is a mask." Shen Jingli''s eyes were full of interest. He took up a fox mask and put it on his face. He had the joy of children when they saw their favorite toys.


    "when I was a girl, I heard a legend about a little sister saying that on the Lantern Festival, men and women who wear the same mask in Town God''s Temple under the marriage tree will eventually become a happy family." Yang ningxiu said with a smile. He also chose a mask. It was a tiger. It was exquisite and colorful. There was no tiger''s ferocity at all. On the contrary, he felt cute and cute.


    The legend is very beautiful, but she didn''t pay attention to it. On the night of the Lantern Festival, there are lots of masks selling in the streets and lanes. There are countless masks of the same kind. If we all go for this legend, wouldn''t everyone meet under the marriage tree, where are the happy couples?


    The two little guys also picked a mask, Lei Zixuan picked a mask of Lei Gong, with a ferocious face like a night fork, while Nan Nan picked a mask of a little white rabbit. They looked very cute. They were wearing masks, talking and laughing, and ran down to the next stall.


    four people slowly, long time to come to Town God''s Temple, Town God''s Temple has also put a lot of stalls outside, stalls hung above the top of the red lanterns, vendors shouting loudly, accompanied by the laughter of young girls,


    , "there is a marriage edge tree." "Yang ningxiu pointed to a big tree in the East." there is a red line under the marriage tree. After many girls enter the temple to pray for marriage, they will come out to lead the marriage line. If the other end of the line is their sweetheart, they will be blessed by the old man. "


    On the Lantern Festival of Dayan Dynasty, there are many legends about good marriage. Every girl Shuanger who yearns for it will experience all kinds of legends on this day, hoping that God will give her a beautiful marriage.Yang ningxiu also has a vision in her heart. She leads her two children to the marriage tree with Shen Jingli.


    The two children are having a lot of fun. When they see that others are looking for a marriage line, they each find one and tie it to Yang ningxiu and Shen Jingli''s wrists.


    "Mother, it''s beautiful." I can''t help but feel that I can''t bear to tie the red tie.


    Yang ningxiu was so happy when she saw her daughter. Anyway, the legend is just a legend. Maybe there is nothing at the other end of the marriage line.


    But Shen Jingli looks at the red rope tied on his wrist, and he smiles helplessly. Mu Chen is not here. What''s the significance of holding this line?


    Thank you for voting and bowing! In addition, little green snake said, "the first demon immortal in the rebirth of waste firewood" which is recommended by Jiege, go and tease him

 C160

    Shen Jingli raised his hand. The red line on his wrist seemed to be shining with a unique light under the illumination of the moon. He was a little stunned, as if he suddenly had an induction, and found that someone had slightly pulled the red line at the other end.


    Opposite, who will it be?


    He found that he had expectations in his heart. Maybe Mu Chen was facing him. His heart was filled with a ray of heart and warmth. But he suddenly remembered that Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin went to Jing Wang''s house to drink and chat with him. How could he be here?


    His mouth raised a trace of ironic smile, and when he looked at the red line again, he was no longer eager.


    "Sister in law, don''t you go over and have a look?" Looking at the red line on Shen Jingli''s wrist, Yang ningxiu couldn''t help asking.


    Shen Jingli doesn''t have any curious look on his face. It seems that he is not interested in the people opposite him at all. Yang ningxiu feels a little strange. Most people are not very interested in this situation and can''t wait to see the real face of Lushan Mountain.


    "Fourteen is not here. It''s useless to see it." It''s not the person he wants. He doesn''t even have the mood to look forward to.


    Yang ningxiu looked at him stupidly. He stood under the marriage tree and looked up at the full moon in the sky. A gentle smile appeared on his delicate but not outstanding face. His two delicate eyebrows also had soft ripples, curved and holding the taste of happiness.


    Suddenly, she was filled with bitterness and envied Shen Jingli and Mu Chen. She thought that if she could meet someone who was in love with her in her life, she would be willing to live for a few years.


    Yang ningxiu looked at the red line on his wrist expectantly. He did not know what kind of person would appear at the other end of the red line?


    Shen Jingli thought for a moment, untied the red line tied to his wrist, tied it to the branches of the marriage tree, turned his head, and saw Yang ningxiu looking at the distance.


    He reached out and touched her. "Don''t you go ahead and see? I heard that one end of the red line is opposite the lotus pond. "


    In front of the marriage tree, there is a lotus pond, in which there are various kinds of lotus flowers and the carp and tortoise released by pilgrims.


    Yang ningxiu was frightened and waved her hand. There were two concepts in her heart: expectation and initiative. At present, she did not have the courage to do so.


    "It''s not to force you to get married and not to look so embarrassed." Shen Jingli road.


    Looking at her panic, people who didn''t know thought she was under some kind of coercion.


    "Once a year, if you really meet the right person, be generous and move forward." If he had not given the whole heart to Mu Chen, he would have been curious.


    Shen Jingli makes a gesture of encouragement to Yang ningxiu. Regardless of whether she can read or not, Shen turns to find her daughter and Lei Zixuan who are playing nearby.


    Town God''s Temple is bustling around, and people are messy. Letting two dolls play by themselves is not safe.


    Nannan and leizixuan are playing on the other side of the marriage tree. They are crouching on the ground and tying several red threads together to a tortoise who does not know why it climbed to the shore.


    "My daughter." Shen Jingli called out to her.


    The girl raised her head and saw that it was Shen Jingli. She grinned and held up the turtle the size of a grapefruit and said happily, "Auntie, we found a turtle.


    The slow tortoise stretched out his neck and then drew back. It seemed that he didn''t care about the porphyry.


    "You are wonderful." Shen Jingli boasted. He reached out and rubbed the heads of the two little guys. The girl immediately began to smile contentedly. Even Lei Zixuan also snickered.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around the stalls." He took one hand and went to the stall.


    "Good." The girl gave a sweet reply and threw the turtle aside.


    ¡­¡­


    outside Town God''s Temple, there are two rows of stalls swiftly, mostly selling wedding related ropes, marriage locks and other related items, and a few women''s goods and food.


    "Are you hungry?" Shen Jingli bowed his head and asked.


    With her head tilted, she looked at Shen Jingli with a silly face. Then she hugged her stomach and giggled, "a little hungry."


    Leizixuan on one side raised his head haughtily and snorted, "snack goods."


    As soon as he said this, his own stomach began to purr. The girl immediately covered her mouth and began to laugh. She quietly hid behind Shen Jingli and said, "coo, COO, COO"


    Lei Zixuan blushed with shame, turned her head unhappily and sulked.


    Shen Jingli looked at his proud little appearance and felt funny in his heart. He led them to a place selling snacks.


    "What do you have here, boss?"


    stalls outside Town God''s Temple are all temporary structures, usually selling pancakes, flapjack bun, etc., and seldom sell noodle soup or wonton, because temporary cooking stove is not very convenient.


    "There are hot steamed buns and glutinous chicken. What would you like, sir?" They are forty years old, but some of them are skinny and have a face.


    "What kind of stuffing are steamed stuffed buns?"As soon as the lid of the medium-sized steamer was lifted, the strong aroma with the fragrance of noodles came out of the steamer. Lei Zixuan sucked his nose and looked at the steamed buns with different colors but also full and eye-catching. He felt more hungry.


    He swallowed his mouth and looked expectantly at the plump and lovely steamed stuffed buns and Shen Jingli.


    "My guest, I''ll see."


    It seems that the boss is very confident in his steamed buns.


    "Give me three steamed buns and one glutinous chicken." Shen Jingli road.


    Steamed stuffed buns cost 10 Wen and glutinous rice chicken 25 Wen. Shen Jingli paid 35 Wen and led two of them still sitting on the table in the stall.


    As soon as he sat down, Lei Zixuan did not care about the hot mouth of the steamed bun in the oil paper. He bit the soft bun skin, and the strong meat flavor instantly came out of the bite gap. After taking a deep breath, he even took another bite of the belt stuffing into his mouth. The thin and fat meat piece, with the spring bamboo shoots cut in it, and the unknown flavor of spices and noodles, then It''s so good that you can''t stop.


    The three people''s expressions are surprisingly consistent. Their eyes are bright. They look at the steamed stuffed bun in their hands, just like looking at the rare treasures.


    When they finish eating the steamed stuffed buns in their hands, they will have a little leisure and express their own ideas.


    "It''s steamed buns with bamboo shoots. I''ve never had such a delicious bun." Leizixuan felt his stomach and was satisfied.


    "Nannan also thinks that the steamed buns are delicious." The girl then said, "Auntie, buy one for your mother and let her eat it."


    Nannan is really a clever child. She wants to share anything good with Yang ningxiu.


    "I''ll buy it for my father, too." Leizixuan is not willing to be outdone.


    Shen Jingli had no choice but to buy more steamed stuffed buns. When they left with the steamed stuffed buns, they heard some people complain, "Mr. Qiu, are you sold out again? How did it sell so fast? Why don''t you make more steamers to sell?


    Only then did Shen Jingli know that the delicious steamed buns were sold in limited quantities. The uncle who sold the steamed buns was also very powerful.


    "My mother will be very happy to eat such delicious steamed buns." The girl holds the greasy paper with a satisfied smile on her face.


    The steamed buns were fresh and hot. Shen Jingli was afraid that she would be scalded. She wanted to take it by herself, but Nannan refused. She had to hand it to Yang ningxiu. Shen Jingli couldn''t persuade her. She had to ask her boss to take more oil paper and wrap it in a handkerchief.


    But the girl didn''t seem to feel the heat of steamed buns. She was so happy that she couldn''t help herself.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many people around the lotus pond, men and women, either wearing masks on their faces or holding red lines in their hands. Shen Jingli looks up and looks over. Yang ningxiu stands in the middle of the stone bridge on the pool, his wrist is gently pulled up. On the opposite bank, there is a man wearing a Lei Gong''s mask, and his whole body exudes the breath of strangers, but he holds another red line in his hand Head.


    "It''s my mother." Sight through the bustling crowd, the girl saw Yang ningxiu standing in the middle of the bridge, "her mother is on the bridge."


    Leizixuan excitedly squeezed over and yelled, "where is it? Where is it? "


    "On the bridge." The little girl took out her little hand and gave a smile to leizixuan, just like a blooming hibiscus, pure and lovely.


    Lei Zixuan was stunned for a moment, then turned his head awkwardly, and his face was young.


    The cool wind in early spring, green lotus leaves flutter in the wind, the air seems to be rippling with the fragrance of peach blossom.


    Yang ningxiu clenched the red line in her hand and hesitated for a moment. She actually walked towards the man. Behind her was a crowd of onlookers who raised their voices and urged her.


    One meter away from Yang ningxiu, Lei Zhen reaches out and takes off the Lei Gong mask on his face. However, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the woman in front of her. She seems to be asking, "how is it you?


    Does the other person know him?


    This idea has not yet fully formed in his mind. He has reached out to take off the mask of the other party. At the moment of looking at each other, both sides seem to be amazed, ah, it''s him (her)!


    "What a coincidence. "Yang ningxiu sighed with emotion that she met her son before and her father now. What fate does she have with their family?


    "Indeed." Lei Zhen nodded.


    he went home after the business, but he heard that his son ran off, so he went out to look for someone. But he did not expect to be entangled with a red line on the side of Town God''s Temple. Even the other side of the red line was her. Is


    the fate of the man who saved his son''s life before?


    Why does the heart feel slightly hot?


    "Dad..."


    "Niang..."


    The two voices remembered at the same time that they looked at the opposite bank and saw leizixuan and Nannan break away from Shen Jingli and run towards them.


    The onlookers suddenly showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. It turns out that these two people are husband and wife. They are really lucky to be cared for by the old man.


    Looking at the envious expression of the people and listening to the sour comments, Shen Jingli felt funny. He lowered his head and raised his eyebrows and eyes, which had a profound meaning that was not clear.Heart inexplicably slightly hot, he turned, there is a familiar contour into the brown black pupil eyes, he was stunned to open his mouth, and the man across the crowd.


    Why are you here? "He opened his mouth, but it was a silent word. He laughed at himself in the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t even hear his voice. How could he hear it? Like an idiot.


    But he seems to see clearly, soft eyes condensed into a sentence, because you are here. You are, so I am.


    Shen Jingli felt like eating too much sugar, sweet to greasy, smiling like spring breeze and rain. He watched the other party coming towards him, stuck in his throat, and blurted out two extremely moving words, "zi''an."

 C161

    The moat river in the east city of Kyoto is full of bright lights and people. There is a light fragrance of powder in the laughter.


    Mu Chen was dressed in a new style, full of energy, and his unsmiling face was soft. Looking carefully, he seemed to be brimming with a warm smile. He held Shen Jingli''s hand tightly and walked leisurely along the river.


    "I don''t mean to go to King Jing for tea. How can you come here?" Unable to suppress the smile, Shen Jingli looked at Mu Chen happily, his side face was also very beautiful, long eyelashes slightly upward, such as ink point in the eyes of tender like water, a glance can let people indulge in it, can not extricate themselves.


    Mu Chen turned to him with a smile, reached out and gently touched his eyebrows. His action contained endless indulgence.


    Shen Jingli smiles more happily and leans towards him.


    Kyoto is rich, and the people are smart. All kinds of snacks emerge in endlessly. Under the lively shouting, all kinds of aroma gather and linger, attracting the passing guests to salivate, and find a seat to sit down and have a taste.


    Shen Jingli came to the capital for such a long time. For the first time, Shen Jingli saw so many snacks and snacks of Dayan Dynasty. Different from the modern and improved snacks he told Li Qi, these snacks are original and are made by local people according to local food materials.


    Modern snacks are delicate, small and special atmosphere, which are easy to attract the eyes of rich ladies. However, these snacks made by ordinary people are very real, delicious and plentiful, so that ordinary people and travelling passengers can have enough to eat and drink.


    "On weekdays, why don''t you see so many snack stands?" It''s not that he hasn''t been out for a stroll, but he hasn''t seen such a spectacular scene.


    I came here specially for the festival. "Mu Chen explained, leading Shen Jingli to a fen yuan stall.


    At the Fen yuan stall, the gray haired shopkeeper still held the silver spoon in his hand and slowly led the edge of the pot. His voice was loud and loud: "Lao Li''s family is big and round, and it''s delicious..."


    A little girl with a round face was standing beside him. While serving the guests with pink balls, she followed her grandfather and yelled, "Lao Li''s rice balls are big and round..."


    The clear voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley attracted many passers-by who stopped to look back. The little girl was not shy. She was magnanimous in attracting guests, "my guest, would you like a bowl of rice dumplings? Our old Li''s dumplings, 100 yuan and 100 flavors, have all kinds of stuffing


    Before her voice dropped, the guest on the side chuckled and said to her, "Miss Yuanyuan, your grandfather named you Yuanyuan. Isn''t it because your family is round and big?"


    Listening to this joke, the guests around the table also laughed, and Li Yuanyuan also laughed, "Uncle Wang said yes, our family''s pink balls are not big and round.


    Shen Jingli and Mu Chen just stood in front of the stall. Listening to the conversation, they couldn''t help laughing. The girl was very interesting.


    Would you like a bowl of rice balls, please Li Yuanyuan looks at them] standing in front of the stall and greeting them with a smile.


    "Give me a bowl of sesame stuffing." Shen Jingli Road, turned to ask Mu Chen, "what kind of stuffing do you want?"


    "I don''t eat." Pink balls are too sweet for him to eat.


    Shen Jingli raised his eyebrows and glared at him. For a moment, he thought he had heard something wrong. He brought him to this stall, but told him that he didn''t eat?


    "A bowl of sesame stuffing will do. "Mu Chen said to Li Yuanyuan.


    A look is to accompany the sweetheart to come, Li Yuanyuan full of sweet smile, happy to Li old man order, "grandfather, a bowl of sesame stuffing powder."


    The "round" character, as if in her tongue bouncing, and then jingling to the ground like a dragon spitting beads, full of charm is fascinating.


    Mu Chen took Shen Jingli to sit down and introduced him to him: "the Li family''s Yuanyuan has a history of nearly 100 years in the capital city. My grandfather said that when he was a child, he came to this shop to eat rice dumplings. After I was born, he took me to come several times."


    Li''s rice balls are round and delicious. They drip like small pearls. They were eaten for the first time when they were young, and they still have endless aftertaste for several days. Later, when they grew up and didn''t like sweets, he never came to eat them again.


    Shen Jingli looks back at the pale but still high spirited Palmer of a century old brand. He has a different feeling in his heart when he looks at his movements.


    After eating Fenyuan, Mu Chen and Shen Jingli went back for a walk


    near the panhua bridge, they saw Yang Ningxi, with a smile in her eyes and a noodle figurine of Zhinu in her hand. She was talking to a man happily Shen Jingli tightened his eyebrows. It seems that Yang Ningxi didn''t listen to Yang ningxiu''s lesson.


    Mu Chen also frowned, looking a little unhappy, but this is not for Yang Ningxi, but for the man around her


    "do you want to go Shen Jingli inquired. He looked around and saw that the night of Shangyuan festival was very lively. Young men and girls walked side by side, stirring up the atmosphere of warmth and obscurity, but they kept their distance politely.


    Mu Chen shook his head. "No, ningya and Ningyi are nearby. They won''t let Ning Xi do something out of the ordinary."


    Frowning, Mu Chen glanced at the man who was talking to Yang Ningxi, thinking in his heart, should we find a chance to beat this man?Then he can rest assured.


    Shen Jingli breathed a sigh of relief and took Mu Chen to the other side. It was rare that Mu 14 was free. Naturally, he should make good use of the rare time of two people.


    He doesn''t like to go shopping. He just enjoys the time when they are alone. He always has a kind of quiet and warm feeling.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Lantern Festival, Shen Jingli also began to be busy


    first, he called all the shopkeepers and managers to hold a meeting, listened to their work summary of the previous year, understood the operation situation of each shop in the previous year, and then listened to them explain the operation plan of this year.


    The business of cloth shop, rouge shop, rice and oil shop was relatively stable, while that of restaurants and inns was worse, but overall they made some money. After listening to their plan, Shen Jingli felt that there was nothing wrong with them, so he left a backup account book and asked them to do it according to the plan.


    What is more troublesome is the land outside the city. After making money this year, Shen Jingli bought another 30 mu of paddy field and 50 mu of dry land. What these fields want to grow is the biggest headache for Shen Jingli.


    In addition to 230 mu of farmland outside the city, we also dug two new ponds, planted lotus roots, and raised fish and ducks. "Wang Guanshi Hui reports.


    "Dig a pond?" Shen Jingli raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t tell you to dig a pond?


    "It''s the old slaves who are good at making decisions." Wang Guanshi knelt down to plead guilty. "The lotus root powder mentioned by the county Lord has a good market in several neighboring states and counties, so the old slave dug two more ponds and planted more lotus roots."


    Shen Jingli looked down at Wang Guanshi, who was kneeling on the ground. His plea was sincere, but he didn''t regret it. Moreover, his face was more healthy and ruddy than before. Obviously, he had a good life recently.


    "Fish and ducks, what are you going to do?" When it comes to fish and ducks, Shen Jingli can think of all kinds of fish meal, stone pot fish and honey crispy roast duck.


    "The fish I raised was sold to the restaurants in the capital. Miss Biao said she wanted to open a duck restaurant." Wang replied truthfully.


    Shen Jingli remembered that he had told Shen Yueer to open a roast duck shop, and the girl seemed to be very interested.


    "How about those ducks?" If you want to open a duck restaurant, you have to communicate with Shen Yueer first.


    "the first batch can be slaughtered and eaten." Wang Guanshi said.


    Shen Jingli nodded. "I see. I''ll take Shen Yuer to see the ducks tomorrow. By the way, I''ll tell you what to do with the 200 acres."


    Governor Wang answered and left happily.


    After the person left, Shen Jingli asked people to call Shen Yuer over.


    Fourth brother, what do you want me to do? "Shen Yuer came in with a brisk pace, sat down at the first place, served the tea bowl and drank a cup of tea.


    The income of high-heeled shoes was divided into 10% dividends, and now she has saved hundreds of silver. From the perspective of a farmer''s family, she is already a little rich woman. She can buy a house in such a small place as Wuhu town to provide for the aged. Naturally, she is extremely happy.


    "Before you said about opening a duck restaurant, what''s your idea now?" Shen Jingli road.


    Duck restaurant?


    Shen yue''er was confused at first, then looked at Shen Jingli with her eyes full of expectation. "Fourth brother, I can open a roast duck shop."


    Looking at her appearance, we can see that she wants to do it very much. Shen Jingli nodded and reminded him: opening a shop is not as simple as you think. First of all, you have to find a shop "


    " I''ve taken a fancy to a shop. " Shen Yueer snapped, "at the intersection of Huaxiang and Qinghua street in Beijing, there is only a roast chicken shop there, which is not very delicious. Moreover, there are rich businessmen and some low-grade officials living in Jinghua lane. They can afford to spend money, but they have no right and no power. They dare not find fault."


    Shen Jingli thinks that Shen Yueer has a business mind, so she did market research ahead of time.


    "Have you set up your shop?" The price of land in the capital is very expensive. A shop located in a remote area also costs thousands of Liang. Shen Yueer has a fancy for that one, which has an outstanding geographical position. So it needs 2000 Liang at least.


    "No Shen Yueer shakes her head. The shop costs 35000 Liang silver. All her assets add up to more than 300 taels. She can''t afford it at all.


    I think so. Even if Shen Yueer has money and can afford it, it depends on whether the other party is willing to sell it.


    "What do you think of the provision of food materials?"


    Shen Yueer shook her head again, which she had not considered at all.


    Shen Jingli pondered for a while and said to Shen yue''er, "let''s go to see the shop you said first today. If it''s OK, we''ll set it down first."


    Shen yue''er stood up happily with a happy smile on her face.


    Jinyu brought tea in. When she heard Shen Jingli say she wanted to go out, she said, "maid, let someone prepare a sedan chair.


    "No, let''s walk." Shen yue''er refused, and then remembered that she had not asked Shen Jingli for her opinion. She turned back to Shen Jingli and said, "fourth brother, let''s go on foot."


    Shen Jingli looked at her silly appearance and nodded.

 C162

    The reason why Shen Jingli agreed to walk with Shen Yueer is to facilitate the observation of shops on the street nearby, hoping to find a shop with good location and good specifications.


    All the way to Qinghua street, Shen Jingli has three shops in total. He only waits to see the shop in Shen Yueer''s photo and makes a final decision after comparing them.


    The shop Shen Yueer likes is just at the entrance of Jinghua lane. All the people who live in Jinghua Lane have to go through that place. If you open a roast duck shop there, the fragrance will easily attract people in and out of Beijing, and it will be easy to cultivate a group of repeat customers.


    The location is very good. Besides, there is a porcelain shop next to it, and a painting and calligraphy shop on the opposite side. There are restaurants and restaurants separated by several shops, which can avoid peer competition and make a signboard in a short time. However, this shop has been bought.


    Shen Yueer stamped her feet angrily. This shop is located in a good location. Naturally, many people want to buy it. Who gives more money and gives it freely? The boss naturally tends to sell it to whom, and can''t blame anyone.


    if your boss is willing to transfer this shop, I can pay an extra hundred Liang silver. " In addition to heartache, Shen Yueer still asks the waiter kindly.


    The bartender who is cleaning the table raises his head and looks at Shen Yueer like an idiot. He sniffs and says, "the shop that our boss bought very hard will be transferred to you for 100 liang?


    The tone was full of sarcasm, especially when Shen Yueer was still a girl, and her disdain was even worse. "When a girl comes out to buy a shop, do you want to show up and do business? Do you want to face it?"


    Shen Yueer is angry. What does he mean? What happened to the girl''s house? Can''t a girl come out to do business? Relying on their own hands to earn money to support themselves, where is shameless?


    Shen yue''er angrily wants to slap him, but is pulled away by Shen Jingli.


    "Fourth brother, is it really humiliating for a woman to do business?" Shen yue''er''s anger said to leave, and soon calmed down.


    "It depends on what you think."


    There are many restrictions on women in the Dayan Dynasty. Generally, women are not allowed to appear in public. Otherwise, they will be criticized as shameless. Even the family will be said to have a bad family atmosphere, which will affect the life of a large family. Therefore, people here, unless they are really unable to live, will not let their family members go out to do business in public.


    "I want to open a duck restaurant. I want to be my own boss." After a long time with Shen Jingli, what Shen Yueer remembers most clearly is that the girl''s family must have private money.


    Her goal is very clear, that is to save a lot of private money, and then go back to the countryside to buy a house, a few small shops, the house for their own pension, small shop rent to others, every month can get several Liang silver, enough for her to live a very good life.


    "Then go on and see the shop."


    They walked a few blocks and saw more than a dozen shops ready to be transferred. Finally, they bought a shop in Jinxiu street in the south of the city. The small two rooms were opened in front of them for sale. There was a small patio in the back. Then there were two rooms. One was changed into a kitchen and the other was occupied. The location of this shop is not very good, but there is a popular theater nearby, which is usually quite a lot There are a lot of visitors when you come to the theatre.


    After carefully collecting the house deed of the shop, Shen Yueer''s smile on her face can''t be stopped.


    "fourth brother, when I make money, I''ll give you back the money I bought. "This shop is relatively small, and its geographical location is a little bit worse, so the price is relatively cheap. It is only 2600 taels. Although it is still a sum of days for her now, she believes that she will be able to earn back soon.


    Shen Jingli looked at her and saw that her steps were bouncing around like a lark that had just been released. She felt that it was a wise decision to let her open a shop. Although Shen Yuer has been adapting to the life in the capital city for more than a year, she is indeed stifled.


    After buying the store, they went to several grocery stores to inquire about the price of some materials, and wanted to find a store with reasonable price for a long time to cooperate with them.


    after comparing several stores, Shen Jingli took a fancy to a store named Longsheng grocery store. After bargaining with the boss, he signed a supply contract.


    "It''s a contract. You keep it. If something goes wrong, I don''t care." As soon as he left the shop, Shen Jingli handed over the contract to Shen Yueer.


    Shen yue''er takes over the contract excitedly. Her eyes are bright, and she looks at Shen Jingli admiringly and says, "thank you, fourth brother.


    Shen Jingli looked at her happy appearance, smiling and silent.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Shen Jingli and Shen yue''er went to the pond outside the city by carriage to see the ducks.


    Wang Guanshi is right. The ducks are really fat and strong.


    County Lord, these ducks are well bred. The area around the pond is large and there are many activities. The meat must be fresh and delicious. It is absolutely delicious to make it into roast duck. " Wang Guanshi has a little bit of boast about selling melons and praising the ducks.


    Shen Jingli walked around the pond for half a circle and nodded as he watched. It was not only the ducks that grew well, but also the lotus roots grew well and the fish were very fat. It seems that Wang Guanshi was conscientious."It''s good. When the shop is decorated, you will provide 100 ducks to the shop every day." Shen Jingli road.


    "Yes." Wang is in charge of affairs.


    After that, Shen Jingli told Wang Guanshi about the arrangement of the 230 mu farmland. The paddy field was used to grow rice, while the dry land was divided into three parts, one half of which was for peanuts, one fourth for potatoes, and the last quarter was for Wang to arrange at will.


    After discussing this matter, Shen Jingli and Shen yue''er went back to the mansion with a few fat ducks.


    There are all kinds of materials in the kitchen of the prefectural palace. Shen Jingli thinks about it and decides to teach Shen Yueer how to make roast duck.


    Ducks need to be treated very clean, and then mix spices and boiled sugar water. All these are exquisite. Shen Jingli explains to Shen Yueer one by one that the roast duck made by him is crisp and tender, with fat in it, but it is not greasy, the meat is not old, the color is bright, the color and flavor are all complete, which makes people salivate.


    Shen yue''er takes a bite, and she is amazed and worships Shen Jingli even more.


    "Fourth brother, this roast duck is so delicious." Shen Yueer tore a duck leg and couldn''t stop eating.


    "Are you the reincarnation of a starving ghost?" Shen Jingli could not help shaking his head as he looked at her wolfing.


    "It''s a real monkey to eat..." Shen yue''er couldn''t stop talking and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Shen Jingli shook his head and cut off the remaining leg of the roast duck. Then he cut the rest into small pieces for dinner.


    "When making a roast duck, you must master the heat, and in order to make the roast duck more delicious, you must try to mix better ingredients." Shen Jingli tells Shen Yueer.


    Roast duck is one of Shen Jingli''s favorite dishes, and also the best one he makes. In order to learn this dish, he paid special money to take a class. After learning it for half a year, he adjusted more than ten kinds of sauces. Unfortunately, later, he did not open a roast duck shop.


    "I see." Shen Yuer reaches out to the other leg of the roast duck. Her eyes are bright and she is very happy to eat.


    On that night, those who were lucky enough to eat the roast duck were captured by the delicious roast duck, and the food was full of praise. Even Mu Chen also said that it was delicious.


    Shen Yueer was very happy. She practiced how to master the heat for several days and then developed new ingredients. Shen also taught her lotus leaf cake with roast duck.


    Seven days later, Shen Yueer has been able to make quite delicious roast duck, and the decoration of the shop is also in full swing under the chairmanship of Shen Jingli.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fourth brother, I want to buy some people." Shen yue''er rushes into the study and rushes to Shen Jingli.


    "Who to buy?"


    "One guard, one apprentice, two sophomores." Shen yue''er compared her finger to Shen Jingli.


    "If you are an apprentice, take Chen Yuanyuan, the daughter of aunt Hu in the kitchen. She is a family member and will not easily disclose your secret recipe." After careful consideration, Shen Jingli said to Shen yue''er, "if you want to guard, you should choose one of them in your home. All of them have been trained in the fourteenth year. They are good at boxing and footwork."


    Shen yue''er wanted to refuse. She didn''t want to be taken care of by Shen Jingli. However, she thought that what Shen Jingli said was reasonable, so she nodded, "after that, I will give their monthly money."


    To her shop is her people, naturally she should pay.


    "Yes."


    "What about the other two guys?" Shen yue''er said again.


    Shen Jingli thought for a moment and said, "let mammy Jin accompany you. She is an old man and has a better eye for people than we are."


    Shen Yueer happily went out to find mother Jin.


    Shen Yueer and mammy Jin soon came to the place where Renya settled down. Renya was a man in his thirties. He was thin, tall, sharp and obsequious. Seeing them come in, they asked quickly, "how many people do you want to buy? What are the requirements?


    Behind the child, there were rows of people, adults, old women, young girls, and children.


    Shen yue''er looks at the row of small dolls. They are all dirty. Most of them are at a loss. Some seem to be only one or two years old and are still crying.


    Never seen such a scene, Shen Yueer nervously grabbed mammy Jin''s arm.


    "Is there a young man? You should be quick. " Mammy Jin said to the child. "Yes, yes, I''ll let them out at once." Hearing that there was business, renyazi was very happy and went to find someone.


    Shen Yueer looks around curiously. In addition to them, there are several other people who also come to buy servants. Most of them are adults who want to buy stronger bodies, and those like little children don''t think much about them.


    Renyazi quickly called out a dozen boys and stood in front of Shen Yueer in a neat line. All of them are diligent, quick and honest. " The child said.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Shen Yueer''s eyes fell on the oldest of them. He was about sixteen or seventeen years old. He was very strong, and his facial features were upright. He looked at her with a child in his arms. A small head came out of his arms and looked at her eagerly.When the child looked at him, her face changed and she raised her hand to greet the young man. Shen yue''er saw that he wanted to hit people, so she said, "listen to him first. Why do you want to hit people?"


    Because Shen Yueer was a customer, renyazi gave her face, so she didn''t fight. She said, "what do you want to do with your brother?


    "I want to be with my brother. To buy me, I have to buy my brother." The young man is firm.


    As soon as she heard this, she wanted to hit people again.


    Shen yue''er was deeply touched. She thought of the brothers and sisters of the Shen family. Compared with the two brothers, those brothers and sisters in their family were similar to wolves, tigers and leopards. After thinking about it, she discussed with mammy Jin and bought the two brothers. In addition, she chose a clever boy who could count.

 C163

    "This is the man you bought back?" Shen Jingli looked at the two big and one small standing in front of him.


    The big one, though expressionless, can somehow look strong and capable of heavy work. The other, though slender, has a bright smile, smart appearance and is good at dealing with people, while the small one Pale and thin, it seems that she is only three or four years old. What can I do?


    "Yes." Shen yue''er replied happily. It seems that she can buy them back, which shows her ability. "These two are brothers. One is called changlai, the other is Changhui. This is Wang Xiaoniu


    These names It''s really creative. Shen Jingli twitches, and suddenly feels a little lucky that Shen''s father went to school at that time, and that there are also a few talents in the Shen family. Otherwise, his name might be Shen Ergou or Shen goudan. It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    He looked at the little fellow who came back often and asked, "what can this little guy do?"


    Do you want to buy it and keep it as a store pet?


    While Shen Jingli was looking at him, the little guy also raised his head and looked at Shen Jingli. His eyes were full of hope, bright and not shy.


    "I will do a lot of things. I will eat by myself, dress myself, wear shoes and wash dishes by myself..." He held out his little hand and counted them carefully. His nose was still running with a puff.


    What kind of person can work? It''s all your own business, OK? Shen Jingli''s eyebrows are light, and he turns to look at Shen Yueer.


    In the face of Shen Jingli''s inquiring eyes, Shen yue''er smiles and reaches out to scratch her head. Some don''t know how to explain it. She thinks for a long time and says, "four brothers, they buy one for free."


    "You buy a big one and send a small one?" When he was stupid, he would believe such a poor lie. Renyazi was not a philanthropist, and he would buy one for free?


    As if sensing that Shen Jingli didn''t believe it, Shen Yueer began to smile again and changed the topic: "fourth brother, I have bought it back. When will my roast duck store open?"


    Think it''s going to bring things to light?


    Shen Yueer is a little flustered by Shen Jingli. She is afraid that Shen Jingli will be angry. She lowers her head and is at a loss.


    Shen Jingli''s eyes turned back to the child. Seeing him sniffing his nose again and again, he could not help feeling disgusted. He said, "take them to settle down first. After washing, bring him to see me.


    Shen Jingli pointed to often come back, thinking, xun''er is almost time to enlighten, it is also time to buy a schoolboy to serve.


    But He looked again and came back often. It was a question whether the little boy could take good care of himself.


    Chang Lai immediately stepped forward to protect his younger brother behind him. He looked at Shen Jingli warily, but without expression, he said firmly: "I want to be with my brother."


    What''s the matter with this look like he''s going to break them up? Did he say he wouldn''t let them be together?


    Then he has to work. " Although playing with xun''er is not a heavy job.


    "He''s still young." Often come to some reluctant, but he also know that his brother was bought back by five Liang silver, the contract of sale is still in Shen Yueer''s hand, if you don''t do anything, you will certainly be sold out.


    He looked at Shen Jingli, hesitated for a moment, and then retreated.


    Often come back is no sense, sniffing nose, looking at Shen Jingli, eyes dribble around.


    You take them down. "Shen Jingli said to Shen yue''er," remember, wash him, change his clothes, and bring him back to see me. "


    "Yes, fourth brother." Shen yue''er replied, leading the three to the lower room.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, having dinner and dressed neatly, she often comes back and is taken to Shen Jingli''s room by Shen Yueer.


    Shen Jingli was sitting at the back of the book, looking at the account books. Jin Yu was doing embroidery work and waiting for orders at any time. Xun''er was lying on the Luohan bed with a large font, counting his fingers in boredom.


    Fourth brother, I will often come back to bring here. "As soon as Shen yue''er enters the door, he shouts out loud


    when xun''er hears someone coming, he immediately gets up from the bed and stares at the door curiously. He first watches Shen Yuer enter the door, and then he sees those who follow Shen Yuer and come back with short legs.


    After taking a bath, I often come back to show a clean and delicate face. Although some of them are dark yellow with nutrition, they have beautiful facial features. When they smile, they have two dimples, which is very lovely.


    Shen Jingli put down the account book and came over. After looking at the appearance of her frequent return, she was quite satisfied. She said to Shen yue''er, "he will stay here in the future.


    Fourth brother... " Shen yue''er hesitated. She hesitated and hesitated for a long time. I''m afraid I often come and disagree. "


    The brother who often came to control the maniac was not willing to leave his brother for a moment. Just when she was about to bring Chang back, she was also given a fierce look. The fierce look in her eyes was like a wild wolf, which made her heart flutter.


    What does he disagree with? I just asked his younger brother to come and play with xun''er and go to school with xun''er later. What is he not happy about? " According to the law, this kind of servant who is sold in wants to serve the master most? I feel that I have a high status, and I can do my work easily. I still have a lot of money every month, and I have rewards from time to time.Well, he should be very happy. "Shen yue''er said.


    Shen Jingli looked down and looked at Chang back. The little guy was looking up at him with a cute face.


    Do you want to stay here? " Asked Shen Jingli.


    He often comes back with his head tilted for a while. There are delicious food to eat, clean clothes to wear and comfortable room to sleep in. He is very happy, so he nods very seriously.


    "After that, you don''t want to come back often. You call it Huaixin, huaixingu. Suddenly, I will go. Do you understand? "


    The young often came back and couldn''t understand the words. He could only stare at Shen Jingli.


    That is to say, I gave you a name called Huaixin, and you will be called Huaixin later. Shen Jingli explained.


    This time, she nodded and said, "my name is Huaixin.


    Shen Jingli laughed and touched his head. Xiaohuaixin seemed very happy and rubbed his head against his palm.


    Xun''er, when they were talking, had already climbed down from the bed and was standing behind Shen Jingli, watching Chang come back.


    There were no children of his age in the mansion. The only one who came to play with him was Nannan. However, since Yang ningxiu invited a teacher to teach her to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Nannan had no time to come and play with xun''er.


    It''s rare to see another peer of his age. Xun''er''s eyes glowed with joy. Knowing that Chang Huaixin wanted to stay with him to play with him, he jumped up and gave each other a big bear hug. He also gave each other a friendly kiss on the cheek.


    Chang Huaixin stays in the distance stupidly, looking at xun''er blindly, without realizing that he has been taken advantage of.


    Shen Jingli was shocked by his son''s behavior. He was a little hard to believe. Apart from his daughter, he seldom saw who his son would be so enthusiastic about. He even wanted to share his toys.


    "Is that the charm of peers?" Shen Jingli murmured.


    Jinyu on one side was also stunned. After staring at Chang Huaixin for a long time, she said, "madam, that little boy seems to be a twin."


    So, is his son the "daughter" of others? Shen Jingli looks at the two children holding hands to play together with a twisted expression, comforting himself in his heart. However, the two children do not have the concept of gender, so it is normal to play together.


    "How old is Huai Xin?" Shen Jingli asked Shen Yueer.


    "Say five."


    He was five years old. He thought he was only three years old. After showing his toys to xun''er, Shen Jingli nodded and said, "Huaixin will follow xun''er. Chang Lai and Wang Xiaoniu will go to work in your shop and come back to the servants'' room here at night."


    Shen Jingli didn''t mention Chang Lai and Wang Xiaoniu''s name change, because they were Shen Yueer''s people. Shen Yueer had to decide what name to call.


    "Thank you, fourth brother." Shen Yueer thanks in a loud voice.


    Chang Lai''s brother and Wang Xiaoer''s tasks are arranged in this way.


    ¡­¡­


    On February 2, the dragon looks up.


    Shen Yueer''s roast duck shop officially opened, and its name is Shen''s roast duck shop.


    On the first day of operation of the roast duck restaurant, Shen Yueer learned from Shen Jingli''s method and asked people to print some leaflets, and asked Wang Xiaoniu, who was renamed Wang Huairong, to go outside to publicize.


    Wang Huairong is smart and eloquent, and soon brings back a lot of guests. At this time, the roast duck in the shop is baking, and the smell of roast duck is spreading gradually, which makes the people in the queue outside swallow their mouths.


    "Brother Wang, how can you bring out the roast duck?" There are anxious guests, pulling Wang Huairong asked.


    The smell of the roast duck constantly stimulated his taste buds, but he could not smell it. It was like being sentenced to death.


    "It''s coming soon. I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I''m sure these big brothers don''t want to eat roast duck. Just wait a little longer." Wang Huairong comforted him.


    "Roast duck, delicious roast duck, come to eat roast duck soon..."


    "Roast duck, delicious roast duck, come to eat roast duck soon..."


    Xun''er and Chang Huaixin, who follow Shen Jingli to join in the fun, sit at the table inside and learn Wang Huairong''s appearance. They yell and laugh at each other.


    The people in line outside looked at the two cute dolls shouting and couldn''t help laughing.


    "These are two interesting dolls."


    I can yell at a young age. When I grow up, I must be a good businessman.


    "that''s reasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    In the public discussion, the roast duck is fresh. Shen Yueer heats the oil slightly. One by one, the roast duck is hung on the pole. Then she takes a brush and brushes it on the duck like a painting. It makes the duck look bright and fragrant, and then she takes it to the front.


    At the sight of the long-awaited roast duck coming out, the guests in line craned their necks and looked forward. They could not help swallowing their saliva when they saw the greasy roast duck."Boss, how do you sell this roast duck?" The guest at the front of the line asked impatiently that the roast duck was so delicious that he really wanted to eat it immediately.


    "Don''t worry. Before the sale, we''ll have a good tasting activity." Shen yue''er said happily, turning to let Chen Yuanyuan serve a plate of roast duck, let the guests in line to try it.


    There are several bamboo sticks on the top of the roast duck. The first guest can''t wait to put a piece into his mouth. Before he starts to chew, he inserts another one before he takes it away.


    The people behind him said in a hurry: "how can you do this? A plate of roast duck is only a few pieces, you eat so much, what else do the people behind us eat? "


    No matter how many, he was completely conquered by the roast duck, and he was eager to buy some to eat at home.


    "Boss, how do you sell this roast duck?" He asked Shen Yueer eagerly before he could swallow the duck in his mouth.


    "Because today is the first day of business, we only made 30 roast ducks, each with two silver coins, and each person is limited to one." Shen yue''er said.


    "What? Only one per person? "


    When he heard that everyone could only buy one, the people in the line exploded, especially the man in the front. He had thought of buying five or six, so that his friends who love food could have a taste. He could not bear to hear that he could only buy one.


    "Boss, it''s not kind of you to do this. I''ve been waiting in line for so long that I can only buy one." He is the son of a merchant. His family is not short of money. He is also a gourmet. A roast duck is not enough for him to crack his teeth.


    "On the first day of business, I''m afraid I can''t sell them. I didn''t do so much. I''ll do more tomorrow, so we can buy more." Shen yue''er said with a smile.


    Hearing her say so, the man was no longer embarrassed. He bought a roast duck and left happily.


    There is no shortage of rich people in the capital. As long as the food is delicious, many gourmet customers are willing to spend money. Although some people complain that the price is a little expensive, they still pay to buy it back to taste the fresh food.


    Thirty roast ducks were not many. They were sold out in a short time. The customers who came to the restaurant after hearing the wind did not even catch the duck feathers. They could not help complaining when they saw the closed shop.


    "What kind of store is this? It''s not even noon. Why is it closed? Do you really want to do business? "


    Yes, that''s right. I heard my friend say that the roast duck here is delicious and rushed to come here. As a result, he actually closed the door


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what others say, Shen''s roast duck has gradually spread in the capital.

 C164

    On the first day of its opening, Shen yue''er counted the silver of her income, and her smiling eyes narrowed into a line. Thirty roast ducks were worth 30 Liang silver. Subtracting the cost of materials, it was estimated that she could make a net profit of more than 10 Liang. If she had this income every day, she would have made several hundred Liang a month. In a short time, she would become a little rich woman.


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she felt. Chen Yuanyuan and Wang Huairong, who helped to clean up the house, were also very happy. The more money the host family made, the higher their wages.


    Shen yue''er was really happy. She collected the money she had earned, and then took out several red envelopes. "Today is a good start. I gave you red envelopes. I hope our roast duck shop will be prosperous this year."


    Shen Yueer gives the red envelope to Chen Yuanyuan, Wang Huairong and Chang Lai. In addition to coming often, the other two are very happy. They even say something nice to Shen Yuer.


    there are 200 Wen in the red envelope given by Shen Yueer. Chen Yuanyuan and Wang Huairong are more happy. They think that there is no living thousand in the afternoon, so they discuss whether to go shopping or not.


    "Boss, there''s nothing to do this afternoon. Can we go shopping?" Wang Huairong asked.


    Shen yue''er looked at the sky outside, but at noon, thinking that there was no work to do in the afternoon, she nodded and said, "OK, you can go out and play, but remember to come back early, and there are still some things to deal with in the evening."


    £¿ Thank you, boss Wang Huairong and Chen Yuanyuan happily thank you and go out together.


    Shen yue''er cleaned up the kitchen and came out to find that Chang Lai was still there. She asked curiously, "don''t you go shopping with them?"


    Often to shake his head, sitting aside to grind a kitchen knife, "I''ll take Huaixin out later."


    When I think of my brother, I can hardly see a trace of tenderness on my expressionless face.


    If you want to take Huaixin out, you have to say hello to my fourth brother. "Shen yue''er reminds him that the fourth brother has just said that he is going back. If you don''t hurry up, they may leave. Often come to listen to, the kitchen knife is also too lazy to grind, hang up the knife, washed hands, rushed out of the door.


    As soon as Shen Jingli and they were about to leave, xun''er and Huaixin had already got into the carriage. When they came to see each other, they were in a bit of a hurry and called out, "madam, wait a minute.


    Shen Jingli was about to get on the carriage when he heard the frequent voice and took back his feet. "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to take Huaixin for a walk and do some shopping." Often.


    Hearing the elder brother''s voice, Chang Huaixin came out of the carriage and looked at Chang Lai with bright eyes. He called out sweetly, "brother."


    Xun''er also came out from the inside, lying on Huaixin''s body, holding his hand and looking at Chang Lai with vigilance, as if he were a robber who wanted to rob him.


    Seeing Chang Huaixin, Chang Lai bends the corner of his mouth and goes up in three steps and two steps. He reaches out to hold Huaixin up, but xun''er stops him. He stares at Chang Lai with a defensive look on his face, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going shopping with Huaixin." Often.


    Xun''er looked at him, then looked back at Huaixin. Suddenly, he hugged Huaixin and pushed him into the carriage. He shook his head firmly, "no, Huaixin is mine. I won''t take it with you."


    Shen Jingli looks at the son overlord''s appearance, feels the headache, this small overlord should not take Huaixin as a toy?


    Chang Huaixin was so dazed that he couldn''t figure out the situation. After being pushed, he climbed out and looked at xun''er and Chang Lai. He stretched out his hand and grabbed xun''er''s clothes and said, "go with me. I''ll let my brother buy you some delicious food."


    Holding the principle of sharing good things with good friends, Huaixin smiles at xun''er.


    Xun''er pondered like a little adult and reluctantly agreed for a long time.


    "Am, I''m going shopping with Huai Xin.


    Shen Jingli could not help laughing when he saw that he was seriously discussing with him.


    Looking at Shen Jingli''s smile, xun''er is not happy with his face on the floor, and robustly hides Huaixin behind him.


    "Am, I''m going shopping with Huai Xin." Xun''er said again.


    Shen Jingli looked at xun''er, then looked at Chang Lai and nodded, "yes, but you can''t run around."


    Xun''er thought carefully and nodded.


    Often come to see Shen Jingli agreed, and put out his hand to hold Huaixin, but xun''er slapped him open. He looked at Chang Lai unhappily, "you are not allowed to hold Huaixin. Huaixin belongs to me."


    Xun''er is very domineering. He holds Huaixin tightly, for fear that he will be robbed by Chang Lai.


    Xun''er is a little and master. He doesn''t dare to rob him, so he has to step back and look at his younger brother. He is depressed. He thought that his younger brother would live a little easier with his master. But he didn''t expect that the master would be so overbearing that he would not allow him to come near his brother. He would not allow his younger brother to go to the master.


    Often to the heart is very regret, looking at the Huaixin eyes have indulgence and do not give up. "Xun''er, don''t make a fool of yourself." Shen Jingli reached out and held xun''er up. "Do you want Huaixin to walk by yourself if you don''t want to come to Huaixin often? Or do you carry him? "


    Xun Er looked at Huaixin and his short hand, then shook his head, but he quickly said: "you can hold him, but you can''t be too far away from me.As long as I can be with my brother, I''m very happy to come here often. I don''t care about this requirement at all.


    Huaixin was very happy to jump into the arms of often come, red face always came to rub on the face, "brother.


    "Did you make trouble in the main house?" Often come to ask with concern.


    "No Huaixin shakes his head. It''s the young master who makes trouble. He has no relationship with him.


    Did you bully you? "Often came back to look at Shen Jingli and asked quietly.


    Although he lowered his voice, he was still heard by Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli, who was talking to the rickshaw driver, laughed. He was really a good brother who cared for his younger brother.


    "No Huaixin shook his head again. "Young master is very kind to me. He teaches me to play with his toys. He also gives me milk to drink and eggs to eat."


    Huaixin counted the good things xun''er had done to him one by one. The more he counted, the more he thought xun''er was good to him.


    I often come to hear him say that. He looks better than before. He is not worried about his suffering, but he is afraid that his younger brother will be bullied.


    when he goes out shopping for the first time, Huaixin is just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. He feels amazing when he sees everything.


    "Brother, look at the sugar gourd over there." Huaixin was salivating and shaking his head. He clearly wanted to eat.


    "Want to eat?" Often come to ask, weigh in the heart, Shen Yueer gives the red envelope has 200 Wen money, should be able to buy a lot of things.


    Huaixin nodded seriously. He had never eaten Tanghulu. Before, xiaopang from the same village said that the sugar gourd was delicious. It was wrapped with sweet outside, very sweet and sweet.


    Often to take him to the past, to sell sugar gourd humanitarian: "give me two strings of sugar gourd."


    "Good." The person who sells sugar gourd is very happy, took two strings of sugar gourd to Chang Lai. When Chang Lai was about to pay, xun''er, who was following him, rushed up and yelled, "I''ll buy it for Huaixin."


    Then he took a silver or two out of his pocket and handed it to the sugar gourd seller. He declared again, "I''ll buy it for Huaixin."


    The person who sells sugar gourd hesitantly looks at that one or two silver, raises his head somewhat embarrassed to look at often come, "guest, this silver I can''t change."


    He is a sugar gourd seller. He can earn tens of Wen a day, and he may not earn a silver or two in half a year.


    Nianhua came to xun''er''s pocket and found some copper plates. He took 15 pieces to the sugar gourd seller and another one to xun''er.


    Looking at his son''s appearance, Shen Jingli couldn''t help feeling that he was really a little white eyed wolf who had saved so much private money and didn''t see him buy anything for his parents. Now, as soon as he saw his little friend, he bought things for others in a big way.


    "thank you, xun''er." Huaixin didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, he felt very happy and urged him to come and eat it quickly. "Brother, you can eat it. Sugar gourd is delicious.


    Looking at Huaixin, xun''er was very happy. Xun''er handed one or two silver coins to Huaixin and said, "Huaixin, this silver will buy you anything. You can buy whatever you like. I have money."


    Xun''er patted his chest with great responsibility. Shen Jingli looked at him like that, and he felt like a bossy president.


    Huaixin didn''t know what a silver or two was. Xun''er gave it to him, and he took it, and was very happy.


    I often come to see my younger brother accept the silver from xun''er, and his face is black. I want to teach my younger brother that I can''t accept anything given by others. However, I hear Huaixin''s happy voice, "brother is a sugar man. I want to buy sugar man."


    Hearing Huaixin say that he wants to buy sugar man, xun''er quickly pulls people over, so that Chang Lai has nothing to say.


    After buying sugar man, he often wanted to pull a piece of cloth for Huaixin and make new clothes. However, when he went to the cloth shop, he realized that a piece of linen would cost more than 100 Wen, and his 200 Wen could only buy a piece of cloth at most.


    Shen Jingli led xun''er and accompanied them all the way back to the Zhuque street. Along the way, he often came to incarnate his beloved brother''s maniac, and Huaixin would buy whatever he wanted and spent all his money.


    The next morning in the backyard.


    Often come to both hands, one hand pinched a fat and appropriate duck, the other hand quickly wiped a knife in the neck, the duck bloodletting, when the duck almost stopped struggling, quickly scalded and faded hair, and then opened a small hole under the duck''s wing to take out the viscera and wash it. When the treated duck was full of two pots, he took the pot and went to the kitchen.


    "Boss, I''ll take care of the duck.


    Shen yue''er is busy mixing spices and boiling sugar water. When she looks back, she sees the duck in a big pot. She doesn''t have any special reaction. She just tells him, "when you''re finished, take a break."


    He often nods, turns around and goes out, and sits next to the grindstone to grind the kitchen knife.


    Shen yue''er didn''t speak. Instead, she hung up the ducks one by one, and then brushed the boiled malt sugar water on the duck body layer by layer, and hung the ducks in the shady room next door.


    Chen Yuanyuan wiped his sweat with a handkerchief and ran in from outside. He said to Shen Yuer, "the customers in line outside the boss are going to make trouble again. Should we start the oven and roast the ducks?"The first day after the opening of the roast duck restaurant, the response was very good. After eating the roast duck, several rich customers kept thinking about it. They sent their servants to line up early in the morning. They were afraid that they would be late and couldn''t buy the roast duck. Some customers who heard the rumors and wanted to taste the fresh duck crowded in the front of the door. They were very noisy when they saw that they didn''t open the door.


    "When I''m done with this, I''ll turn on the stove." Shen yue''er is not in a hurry. The more they make a fuss, the faster the reputation of the roast duck shop will spread.


    For the recommended ticket, for the recommended ticket, for the recommended ticket!

 C165

    Chen Yuanyuan sees Shen Yueer''s relaxed appearance. He is even more anxious. The guests outside are making trouble. Why is the boss so calm? Aren''t you afraid that they really break in?


    "Boss, the guests from outside have been queuing up early in the morning and have been waiting for most of the hour." Chen Yuanyuan stamped her feet in a hurry. She remembered that Shen Yueer was also very anxious. She shouldn''t be so calm. How could she suddenly become like this?


    What she didn''t know was that the night before the store opened, Shen Yueer heard Shen Jingli talk about the concept of starvation management and the stories of several successful businessmen Otherwise, according to her personality, she would like to open the door before dawn and sell all day long. It''s better to make as much money as possible without closing the door. What''s the fame?


    On the surface, she looks calm, but in fact, she is also worried. She is afraid that the business is not good and can not attract customers. She is also afraid that the business is too good to be envied.


    "Then let them wait." Shen yue''er suppressed her ecstasy. She disposed of the last duck, hung it in the shade, and cleaned the basin. Then she told Chen Yuanyuan that she would come and have a look in front of her, and we''ll cook the roast duck immediately. "


    As soon as Shen Yueer was about to open the roast duck, Chen Yuanyuan immediately showed a happy look on his face and rushed out to see the situation.


    Often to pull a face, in the urging of Chen Yuanyuan, take the kitchen knife, do not rush to the front.


    As soon as I opened the curtain and entered the shop, I saw a large group of people. Many of them dressed up as little girls and carried a food box in their hands. It can be seen that they are well prepared.


    Seeing so many people suddenly, I can''t help but be surprised. Although the roast duck sold fast yesterday, he thought that people were only greedy for fresh food, and the number of roast duck was small, so he sold out all at once. Unexpectedly, it attracted so many people.


    It seems that yesterday''s publicity and limited marketing still attracted people''s attention. If the roast duck is really delicious, the business will get better and better.


    As soon as I saw someone coming out, the people standing in line outside were all very excited, greeting and urging.


    "Little brother, what''s your roast duck? The masters of our family are waiting. "


    "That''s it. I said before that I could buy more ducks today. In order to buy more ducks, I came to line up early in the morning."


    "Yes, brother Chang, I told your boss that we would keep five ducks for our family."


    "Ah, bah! Who told you? You haven''t even seen the face of the Shen Dong family. Dare you say that you have already agreed. Do you want a face? Five ducks, you really dare to say, the owner said that a day up to 100 ducks, you take five ducks alone, let the rest of us do? "


    When one person starts to denounce, others, especially those who are at the bottom of the line, are even more scolding.


    "Wait a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute." Often said, let Wang Huairong give them water to quench their thirst, and turned back to the backyard.


    When they heard about the roast duck, they settled down. They stretched their necks and looked inside. They almost stretched their noses to hook out the ducks.


    In the expectation of all, the delicious roast duck finally comes out of the oven. Wang Huairong takes a sign from it and stands at the door.


    "What''s on the sign? I can''t read. Can you read it to me A servant girl pushed the boy in front of her and asked urgently.


    "I don''t know how to read." The boy also felt embarrassed. He called to Wang Huairong, "brother Wang, what''s written on it? Why don''t you tell us?


    The strong man on one side gave him a white look, with disdain in his eyes. "It says that a total of 100 roast ducks are sold today, and each person is limited to two. The top 50 people will give a piece of sweet peach pulp pie."


    "What? Is there a pie to send? "The people in the back exploded immediately. "My old lady likes to eat the cakes which are popular all over the house. Unfortunately, the cakes are just as small as they are made. They are sold out. I went to the queue every day this month and only bought them three times." Someone complained.


    You''ve bought it three times. I haven''t bought it once. My daughter-in-law was pregnant and wanted to eat the crystal horseshoe cake. As a result, she lined up for an hour and sold out. I was so angry that I wanted to kill people. " Someone complained.


    Complaining, complaining, people are not satisfied with the arrangement, and immediately said to Wang Huairong, "brother Wang, how can you do this? A hundred roast ducks, how can you send a hundred pies? It''s obviously contemptuous of those who come after us. "


    Those at the bottom of the line yelled with discontent, while those in the front who were sure that they could get a gift would enjoy the fun leisurely.


    "Calm down, everyone. In the first month of its opening, the roast duck shop has this kind of gift giving every day. The gifts are different every day. If you want to, you will have a chance tomorrow." Wang Huairong replied with a smile.


    Hearing the news, the people in the back line secretly swore in their hearts that they would grab the gift tomorrow.


    One hundred roast ducks were sold out very quickly. After seeing that many people in front of them had bought two, they angrily said to Wang Huairong, "brother Wang, it''s still so early. Why don''t you roast more ducks? At noon, you will close. There are no shops as lazy as you in the capital. "People who don''t buy roast duck are really depressed. Just hold on to Wang Huairong and keep talking.


    Wang Huairong still kept a smile on his face.


    When the man said that he was tired, Wang Huairong said, "this guest, the secret roast duck in our house has to go through many processes, which takes a lot of time. It is difficult to mass produce it. If you really want to eat it, please come early tomorrow."


    Although the customer was not satisfied, there was no roast duck in the duck restaurant. He could not continue to pester him. He stamped his feet, shook his sleeves, and left.


    Once again, the duck shop closed at noon. Wang Huairong packed up the tables and stools, closed the door and went back to the backyard.


    Chen Yuanyuan is cooking in the kitchen. Her mother, aunt Hu, is the cook of the prefectural palace. She is very good at making fish. She followed her mother since childhood and learned a good cooking skill.


    She made a bean curd and crucian carp soup, fried a cabbage, and fried several pieces of tofu. Shen Yueer left a roast duck, three dishes and one soup. It was just too rich for them.


    "Here comes the last dish." Chen Yuanyuan brought up the fried cabbage with a smile.


    And quickly took the bowl to serve the meal.


    Wang Huairong came in and saw such a rich meal. He was a little silly, "boss, are there any happy events today? How can you eat so much? "


    Wang Huairong was 13 years old. He was also sold because his family was poor. Before, he sold it to a very stingy housekeeper. He was very tired every day and gave them some leftovers. This is the first time that he has eaten such a rich meal


    can''t we have such a rich meal without a happy event? "Shen Yuer asked, and he filled himself a bowl of soup." don''t just look at it. After eating, we have to go back to our house and learn to read and settle accounts with Li Fu Zi.


    Li Fu Zi is mu Chen. Please come back to teach xun''er, but xun''er can''t sit still. He usually can''t hear the time of a stick of incense, so he steals out and plays with Huaixin. He often vomits Blood.


    Later, Shen Jingli told her that she didn''t read much, she didn''t know how to do business, she didn''t study much, and she was easy to be cheated. She asked Shen Jingli if she could learn from Li Fu Zi, and Shen Jingli agreed.


    "Today is the first day for class. Don''t be late." Shen yue''er treats Sanren.


    Three people nod, can learn to read and calculate accounts, that is a great gift, which is not happy?


    When Mu Chen came back from Ximu mansion, he went to the front yard to deal with some small things, and then went to Shangyuan university to see xun''er''s study.


    The window of the room in the east of Shangyuan college is half open. Li Fu Zi is holding a book and shaking his head and talking about the Analects of Confucius. Xun''er sits at the bottom and twists his body restlessly, and sometimes reaches out to pull the letter from his side.


    Br >


    , Xun Fu quickly took out a piece of cake from the top of his mouth and read it carefully.


    The two people happily ate the cake, very like two chipmunks, cute appearance, so that Mu Chen reluctantly shook his head.


    "Your son''s provocative skills are very strong." I don''t know when Shen Chen came by.


    "Provocative?"


    Mu Chen looked back at him, and his doubts never disappeared. He really didn''t know why his little husband had so many strange words in his mind? Some of them are very professional. They are not like the children from the small business families of the Shen family.


    Shen Jingli has no idea that Mu Chen is doubting his identity. Perhaps, he has not deliberately concealed himself, nor is he afraid of being suspected If Xun ER was not two years old, he would have thought that his son was chasing his daughter-in-law. "You didn''t see it. Your son clapped his chest yesterday and said to others," you can buy whatever you want. I have money. "


    Thinking of his son''s heroic appearance, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Mu Chen looked at Shen Jingli with deep eyes, thinking whether he was implying something to him? He felt that his husband was not qualified. He never took the initiative to buy things for him.


    Shen Jingli didn''t know what Mu Chen was thinking. He watched xun''er, taking advantage of Li Fu Zi''s inattention, got down from the stool, took Huaixin and sneaked out. He stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Chen for a moment, "your son is playing truant again."


    "He is too young to sit still. "Mu Chen didn''t mean to force xun''er Zhen to study. He said that he asked the master to come back to enlighten xun''er, but in fact, he only provided xun''er with more ways to play.


    "Can''t sit still, you still invite a teacher to let him sit all morning to write big characters?" Shen Jingli road.


    He went forward to take Mu Chen''s arm, and his face was full of bright smile. The smile seemed to infect people and made him feel better.


    Thank you for the reward of cucumber and shin from ghost bullet. Please continue to ask for recommendation ticket. Please ask for recommendation ticket. I hope you can increase 100 recommendation tickets tomorrow.

 C166

    As soon as Shen Jingli and Mu Chen returned to the Liuyun courtyard, they heard the boy shouting and running over, "master, madam, it''s not good. The young master has played truant again."


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. Then they remembered that they had forgotten to send someone to tell Li Fu Zi that xun''er was not going to class today.


    "Master, madam, I don''t know where to hide. We''ve searched the shangshuyuan, but we haven''t found anyone." I''m out of breath. I can''t be impatient.


    If the young master is lost in the mansion, all of them will have to drag them out and kill them with sticks. Thinking about this, I don''t want to think about it, so I kneel down and beg for mercy.


    watching him kneel down, Shen Jingli is a little uncomfortable, but his face is not obvious. In recent years, he has gradually become accustomed to the life here and the rules here.


    "Get up." Shen Jingli said, "you go back and tell Li Fu Zi that xun''er has returned to his room and will not have classes in the afternoon."


    On hearing this, the young master did not lose it, but returned to his room. He was relieved and rushed to tell the people of shangshuyuan the news.


    As soon as the boy left, Shen Jingli said to Mu Chen, "listen to elder brother, xun''er is very similar to you when you were a child. Were you so naughty before?"


    Mu Chen glanced at him faintly, his eyes twinkled strangely, and shook his head solemnly, "I can''t remember what happened when I was a child."


    When you lie, you can clearly remember it clearly, but you just refuse to admit that


    SHEN Jingli smiles triumphantly and doesn''t expose him. He just keeps it in his mind, which can be used as a handle on Mu Chen in the future.


    Mu Chen looked at him fondly. He could see clearly without exposing him. He liked Shen Jingli, who was obviously not good at hiding, but also complacent. He thought that he was very good at hiding, which was very interesting.


    When they enter the room, xun''er is sitting on the wool carpet with Huaixin, eating snacks and shaking his head to tell a story to Huaixin.


    Huaixin sat next to him and listened with wide eyes. Occasionally he put his heart into xun''er''s mouth.


    "Are there really Fairies in the world?" Huaixin listened and listened, and suddenly asked. Xun''er told him about Cinderella, who was changed into a background of Shuanger by Shen Jingli. Huaixin is a little Shuanger. Hearing this story, I feel very magical. Shuanger, who was kind-hearted, will be protected by fairies.


    "Will fairies really come to help grey brother?" Huaixin took xun''er''s arm and asked excitedly, "do I also have a chance to see fairies?"


    The child is naive and believes everything in the fairy tale. Huaixin''s eyes are shining and shaking xun''er''s arm. It seems that there is a starry sky in his big eyes.


    Xun''er looked back at him, suddenly put down the picture book in his hand, and then put his hand to Huaixin''s face, chirped to his mouth, very strong way: "you are gray brother son, I am a prince, I marry you."


    Huaixin looked at him with wide eyes and nodded seriously. He said, "OK, I''m gray brother. You are the prince. You marry me. We have a baby together."


    Shen Jingli and Mu Chen are standing at the door. When they hear this dialogue, their expressions are changing wonderfully.


    Your son said that he would marry someone else and have a baby with him. "Shen Jingli reached out and touched Mu Chen.


    It''s really childish. These two kids are still dolls. They want to get married and have little dolls, just like playing with children.


    Mu Chen frowned and said in a deep voice, "a little boy.


    When xun''er heard his parents'' voice, he turned around and ran out. He bumped into Eminem''s arms and played coquettish. His mouth opened like a pea.


    "Am, I am a prince, and Huaixin is a gray brother. I will marry Huaixin and we will have a baby together."


    After that, he lifted his chin and said, "Huaixin has agreed. He likes me very much, and he has offered to give birth to a baby with me."


    Huaixin, who was following him, heard him say this to Shen Jingli. He covered his face and was a little shy to see people. He was as shy as the little daughter-in-law who met his mother-in-law for the first time.


    In the face of his son''s Tongyan Tongyu, Shen Jingli really did not know what to say. He looked back at Mu Chen, put his son in his arms, and motioned with his eyes, your son, you can solve it.


    Xun''er lies in Mu Chen''s arms, a pair of eyes full of expectation looking at him, "Dad, can I marry Huaixin?"


    "Wait till you are sixteen." Mu Chen Road.


    "How old is sixteen?" Xun''er turned his head and looked at Shen Jingli. He could only count from one to five, sometimes he could count wrong. In his opinion, the number of sixteen was the same as astronomical number.


    "In thirteen years, you will be sixteen." Shen Jingli road.


    "When was that? Tomorrow? Or the day after tomorrow? Three days later... " Xun''er asked, holding out his finger and saying, "one, two, four, one, three, two..."


    Counting and counting, I felt that he could not count to sixteen. His aggrieved flat mouth burst into tears.


    Mu Chen''s calm and calm face is cracked. He coaxes his son in a hurry and looks at Shen Jingli with a cry for help. "Don''t cry..." This was a trick, but it became a threat to xun''er. Xun''er cried even more fiercely. His tears and snot rubbed against Mu Chen.Mu Chen looked at his dirty appearance and didn''t know why he was a little disgusted. He held xun''er in both hands, far away from his arms, and quickly walked to the arhat bed and put xun''er on the bed.


    As if feeling his father''s dislike, xun''er lay back and rolled on the bed, crying bitterly.


    When Huaixin saw xun''er crying, he ran over and climbed into bed to comfort him. He stretched out his hand and wiped his tears with his sleeve. He said, "xun''er, don''t cry or cry. When I grow up, I will marry you."


    Xun''er stopped crying as soon as he heard it. He sat up, sniffed and said, "when will you grow up?"


    Huaixin tilted his head to think about it, then stretched out his fingers to count, and then compared ten fingers, "I, I, I will grow up in a month."


    Huaixin said a big number seriously on his face and looked at xun''er firmly.


    "One month. "Xun''er also stretched out his finger to count, and then nodded," OK, after a month, you will marry me. "


    The two little guys reached a consensus. Xun''er immediately broke his tears into a smile and took Huaixin to see his collection.


    Looking at the serious and innocent appearance of the two children, Shen Jingli was somewhat amused and said to Mu Chen, "fourteen, is this OK?"


    "If he likes it, let him go." Mu Chen looked at Shen Jingli with deep eyes and suddenly bent his mouth.


    After changing his clothes, Mu Chen came out of the room. Shen Jingli was sitting on a low couch reading a book. Seeing him come out, he patted the position around him and said, "come and sit down."


    Mu Chen went over to him, sat down beside him, reached for the book in his hand, and looked at the cover. It was a legendary novel, and it specialized in telling weird stories.


    Shen Jingli sees his expression some doubt, explain: "pass the time."


    The local legends of Dayan Dynasty are very interesting and suitable for passing time.


    On the table was the hot tea that the servant had just brought in. Shen Jingli poured a cup to Mu Chen. "A few days ago, the third grandfather didn''t say that he would take some of your descendants to worship their ancestors. Why didn''t we have the following?"


    ¡±Go back before Tomb Sweeping Day. "Mu Chen took the hot tea and took Shen Jingli to sit down." the third grandfather said that I was expelled from the clan. He didn''t inform him and didn''t know what was going on. I had to go back and find out. "


    Before he was sent to southern Xinjiang, the old Taijun sent someone to see him and said that he had been expelled from the clan and that he would no longer be a descendant of the Mu family. His name should be removed from the genealogy, and he could not be buried in the family cemetery after his death £º¡­ At that time, he only wanted to find out the people who had framed him, and he didn''t care about it. What''s more, he didn''t think that the people in the clan didn''t ask him to go back to the expulsion meeting. Now, it''s hard to say whether there is such a thing?


    ¡±You have to go back and have a look. "Shen Jingli knows that in this era, the power of the clan is very strong. If the elder in the clan jointly submit a letter to prove that the person''s moral integrity has been damaged, then his official career will be completely destroyed.


    If a woman in the family has a bad conduct, the clan can send her elders to beat her. If she refuses to change her ways after repeated admonitions, she can be forced to quit by the clan without the consent of her husband and in law. However, this rarely happens unless the woman''s behavior really affects the whole clan.


    ¡±Have you ever been back before? " After reading many historical books of Dayan Dynasty, Shen Jingli knew that Jinling Mu family was a well-known family in Dayan Dynasty. He not only produced a few queens, but also produced many talents to help the country.


    "I went back with my grandfather when I was a child." Mu Chen Road, from the capital to Jinling, took a carriage for more than a month. Old master Mu had a lot of things to do, his official business was busy, and there were few Hui people.


    "Jinling is very beautiful. There are mountains, water and flowers. You will like it very much.


    Does that mean he''s going back with him? Shen Jingli refined the key information inside and said in doubt, "do you want me to go back together?


    "You don''t want to go?" Mu Chen frowned.


    "Not really. "Shen Jingli shakes his head," then we are not going to prepare any gifts. "


    The form is probably the same as going back to the countryside to visit relatives. Buy some gifts for each family, and then give a red envelope to the children.


    ¡±It''s not necessary to travel all the way to Jinling City to prepare. "


    Yes, it''s a long way to go. With so many gifts, maybe you will attract mountain bandits.


    "Fourth brother, I''m back."


    When they were still talking, they heard Shen yue''er yelling into the door, followed by her beloved brother''s crazy devil.


    "Master, madam, where is Huaixin?" I often ask about my brother.


    "Brother, brother..." Hearing the voice of Chang Lai, Huai Xin rolled out of it like a whirlwind. He threw himself on Chang Lai''s body, raised his head and said, "brother, I''ll marry xun''er when I grow up next month."


    Chang Lai and Shen yue''er look at mu Chenfu in a daze.


    ¡±Fourth brother, what''s going on? "Shen Yueer is so shocked that she can hardly find her own voice.


    Chang Lai is looking at Shen Jingli with your eyes of abducting children and protecting Huaixin behind him.Xun''er came out from behind. Seeing Chang Lai protect Huaixin, he came forward unhappily and kicked his foot on Chang Lai''s leg. He looked like a little bully and said, "Huaixin is the man of the Lord who gives the man to the Lord."


    Shen Jingli has a headache. What is it called?


    "They''ve been engaged for life." Mu Chen pulled Shen Jingli back to his side and sat down in a serious way.


    Thank you for the reward from Nanfeng old Qiao. Please continue to ask for the recommended ticket every day, ask for the recommended ticket, and ask for the recommended ticket


    for the reward

 C167

    "Ha ha ha..." Listen to Shen Jingli finish the cause and effect of the matter, Shen Yueer can not help but laugh.


    How can those two children be so cute?


    Chang Lai, who sits on one side, has a wonderful expression and looks at Huaixin. He always feels that his brother has been abducted.


    Feeling the elder brother''s gaze, Huaixin turned his head, smiling towards Chang, revealing his dimples.


    Looking at Huaixin''s happy appearance, the worry that often comes to mind suddenly suppresses. As long as the younger brother is happy, even if he is really married, it is not a big problem, not to mention it is just a joke among children.


    Shen yue''er stopped laughing for a long time. She covered her stomach and asked Shen Jingli, "fourth brother, is master Li still in the house?


    "In the Academy of history." Shen Jingli took up his tea cup, took a sip, and then said, "I have informed him of the things you said you want to learn from Li Fu Zi. In addition, I have asked the governor Wang to come to the mansion three times a month to give you a special talk about business."


    Shen yue''er a listen, eyes suddenly light up, busy with Shen Jingli thanks, "thank you fourth brother."


    "Well, if you don''t take people to class, you should be careful of being hit by Master Li. Shen Jingli road.


    Smell speech, Shen yue''er turns to look at the sky outside, hastily urges Chang to leave. Huaixin, who often comes to see him playing on the carpet, can''t move his feet. Since Shen Yueer bought it, he has spent less and less time with his younger brother.


    "Brother." Huaixin began to call him. He was young and didn''t know how to come often, but he knew that he would be busy again. He ran into the room and brought out a box of cakes. "You can take it from my wife."


    Looking at Huaixin''s sensible appearance, he often reached out and rubbed his head, and said with a smile, "you can eat with yourself. My brother doesn''t like snacks."


    Huaixin believed it as soon as he heard it. He put the cake away with satisfaction on his face and rubbed it on his leg with his usual leg. "Then you come back early tonight, and I''ll leave my drumsticks for you to eat.


    From Huaixin''s words, we can see that he is very good with xun''er. Chang Lai bends his mouth happily, bows to Shen Jingli and Mu Chen, and says, "thank you, master and madam."


    Shen Jingli nodded as usual, which was to accept his thanks.


    Outside the door, Shen yue''er urges again. She often talks to Huaixin and says "I''m gone" and runs out in a hurry.


    Huaixin holding the cake box, looking at often come and leave, suddenly a little sad, golden beans fell down.


    Since he was born, he has always been taken care of by his parents. Like conjoined twins, they seldom separate. Now, although they can meet each other every day, they seldom spend time together. Seeing Huaixin crying, xun''er was at a loss. He had to wipe his tears with his sleeve. He said, "don''t cry, Huaixin, don''t cry."


    Huaixin was tired after crying for a while, leaning against xun''er and dozing off. Shen Jingli saw that the two of them were like this, so he asked nanny and Jinyu to take them to a nap.


    After all the people left, Shen Jingli and Mu Chen were left in the house. Mu Chen sat on the soft couch and picked up the Legendary Novels Shen Jingli had been reading before.


    Shen Jingli saw a little tired between his eyebrows and eyes. He went over and sat behind him, pounding his shoulders for him. He said in a low voice, "what are you busy with recently? Why are you so tired? "


    "Your Highness is investigating the affairs of the southern salt field. Let me advise you." Mu Chen pointed to his left shoulder and said, "a little bit harder here.


    "Business is important, and you can''t ignore your body." Shen Jingli added a little gravity to hold it for him and said with concern.


    In his heart, he was worried, and I didn''t shake his hand


    "It would be nice to know." Shen Jingli didn''t have a good breath.


    Feeling the concern in his tone, Mu Chen was happy and leaned on him.


    In the morning of the next day, Yang Ningxin went to the prefectural palace again.


    Shen Jingli and Mu Chen were having breakfast when they heard her voice coming from a distance.


    Shen Jingli immediately laughed and said, "this little girl is really energetic."


    Mu Chen peeled an egg for Shen Jingli, frowned slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes, "she is too noisy.


    Don''t say that in front of her, she''ll be angry Shen Jingli picked up the egg and ate it.


    As she spoke, Yang Ningxin had already entered the door and saw her cousin and sister-in-law eating breakfast. Her eyes were shining. She reached out and touched her flat stomach. She said, "sister-in-law, I haven''t had enough in the morning.


    "Then go home and eat. "Mu Chen said, his words are full of dislike. When he was busy, he didn''t find out. When he was busy, he didn''t find out how industrious Yang Ningxin was when he stayed at home with his wife and children. Every time he came, he occupied Shen Jingli for several hours, which made him want to get close to Xiao Fu Lang, but there was no chance.


    Such a big man, even this look, should be despised.


    "Then I will..." Just waiting for Shen Jingli to invite her, Yang Ningxin, who was so scared by Mu Chen''s words, stopped. How did she feel that her cousin seemed to dislike her? It''s not her hearing, is it?"Cousin, did you just speak?" She must have heard wrong. How could my cousin dislike her?


    Mu Chen glanced at her, and her eyes were full of dislike. Yang Ningxin took a step back after being hit hard. Her face was unbelievable. Did her cousin really dislike her?


    "Ningxin, don''t pay attention to him. Come and eat together." Shen Jingli stares at Mu Chen, who is taking vegetables for him. He feels funny, but he has such a naive side.


    Yang Ningxin hesitated for a moment, then sat down, but did not dare to sit beside Mu Chen, but sat next to Shen Jingli.


    Jinyu filled her with a bowl of porridge. She took it up and drank it. She didn''t dare to look at Mu Chen any more.


    "Sister in law, how can I feel that my cousin dislikes me so much?" With Shen Jingli came to the side hall, Yang Ningxin sat down, and asked his heart''s doubts.


    Hearing her question, Jinyu chuckled and explained, "the master is not happy that Miss Biao has occupied his time with his wife."


    On hearing this, Yang Ningxin suddenly realized that she had not offended her cousin recently. How could she be despised Yang Ningxin covered her face and felt that she was really stupid. How could she not understand something that could be understood by a discerning person? I really deserve it.


    Shen Jingli sat drinking tea and watched her face flash with consternation, chagrin and many complex emotions that could not be described concretely. How could she change so many expressions in a moment?


    "What are you here for today?" Shen Jingli road.


    Yang Ningxin thinks of the purpose of coming here today. She immediately smiles mysteriously and her eyes are sly. She knows that she must have heard some interesting gossip again.


    Looking at her like this, Shen Jingli had no choice but to smile.


    "Guess, sister-in-law?" She''s deliberately appetizing.


    Yang Ningxin''s face was filled with a proud smile and her eyes were shining at Shen Jingli. On her face, there were four big words: "come and ask me quickly.".


    "Look at the way you look." Shen Jingli teased her, "hurry up, I don''t want to guess."


    Yang Ningxin immediately grinned and showed her big white teeth. She said happily, "sister Xiu has someone she likes.


    This is really amazing news.


    Shen Jingli''s face flashed with amazement. Although he was very happy that Yang ningxiu could find a person he liked, was the speed too fast?


    On the day of Shangyuan Festival, they went to the temple fair together. Yang ningxiu was still single and had no intention of remarrying. After less than a month, did you have a sweetheart?


    "Who is it?" He was really curious.


    Lei Zhen. "Yang Ningxin said a strange name.


    "Who is Lei Zhen?


    "The chief escort of Zhenyuan escort agency." She had a good investigation. Since she found out that Yang ningxiu was not right, she secretly sent someone to follow Yang ningxiu. Only then did she find out that she contacted Lei Zhen of Zhenyuan escort agency many times.


    After taking a sip of tea, Yang Ningxin continued: "some days ago, Jinmen escort agency, which has been cooperating with sister Xiu''s embroidery shop, had an accident and was unwilling to continue to escort us. Sister Xiu happened to have a batch of goods in her hand. Looking for the escort agency everywhere, she said that there was no one to escort. Sister Xiu had no choice but to find Zhenyuan escort agency."


    "What''s wrong with Zhenyuan escort agency?" Listen to her voice, as if this escort agency can not find.


    "Zhenyuan escort agency has a bad reputation in the capital city. I heard that their escorts are very savage. They often fight with people when they disagree with each other. Moreover, the charges are very unreasonable, so many people are not willing to ask them for escort." Yang Ningxin told Shen Jingli the news she heard, "if sister Xiu is not really helpless, she will certainly not go to Zhenyuan escort agency."


    "Because she was in a hurry to ship the goods, sister Xiu thought twice and took the initiative to go to Zhenyuan escort agency to entrust escort Yang Ningxin stopped and laughed mysteriously again, "do you know who she met there?"


    "Lei Zhen. "Can you guess?


    Yang Ningxin''s small face collapsed. She looked at Shen Jingli in a gloomy voice and said, "sister-in-law, don''t you treat me as a fool?"


    If it''s thunder, you need to guess?


    "Not Lei Zhen, who is that?" Shen Jingli thought for a while, but there was no result.


    ¡±Leizixuan. "Yang Ningxin announced the answer," do you remember that little kid who stole steamed buns? "


    "Is he Lei Zhen''s son?" Shen Jingli suddenly remembered the man Yang ningxiu met under the marriage tree on the day of Shangyuan Festival Isn''t that a coincidence?


    "That''s right." Yang Ningxin nodded.


    It''s a coincidence that the marriage line really has such magical power?


    Yang Ningxin drank a cup of tea and looked intensely at Shen Jingli and said, "that kid likes sister Xiu. Now she comes to see her every day and sometimes stays in the house."


    People who don''t know think he is Yang ningxiu''s son.


    Shen Jingli pondered and heard Yang Ningxin say, "sister-in-law, do you want to go to the embroidery workshop to have a look?"


    Yang Ningxin''s eyes are bright, and she clearly has an intention.

 C168

    Yang Ningxin happily dragged Shen Jingli to Yang''s embroidery workshop, but she threw herself into the air.


    "The second lady went to the temple to pray." Yang Hu, who is working in the shop, stops his work and asks Shen Jingli and Yang Ningxin to enter the reception room in the inner room Yang Ningxin waved her hand. "We just came by the way to have a look."


    Yang Ningxin wrinkled her nose in displeasure. When she went out in the morning, she heard Nannan beg her second sister to bring her to Xiufang. She said that leizixuan would come to visit her. She thought Lei Zhen would come too, so she took Shen Jingli with great interest. As a result


    Yang Ningxin''s lost expression was not covered up. Instead, she puffed up her cheeks and was very angry. When Shen Jingli looked at her, she had an impulse to rub her head, and he did.


    Shen Jingli''s hand is not strong enough. Yang Ningxin feels comfortable when she is rubbed. She looks up and smiles at him and says, "sister-in-law, since sister Xiu is not here, why don''t you go to my snack shop?


    Shen Jingli thinks that since Yang Ningxin''s shop opened, he hasn''t been there very much. He is also curious about how she manages the shop, so he nods.


    Yang Ningxin''s xiangmanlou is on the other side of the street. It takes only ten minutes to walk.


    Shen Jingli and Yang Ningxin walked over leisurely, and on the way, they also looked at the stalls around them for novelty.


    Ten minutes is not long. I soon saw the sign of the shop. Xiangmanlou''s business was very prosperous. From a distance, you could see a long queue at the door, and two clerks were standing on both sides to maintain order.


    "Sister in law, let''s go through the back door. "Looking at a long line of guests at the door, Yang Ningxin said to Shen Jingli.


    When they went through the back door, they saw Li Qi resting on a stone chair in the courtyard. She beat her waist and complained to a girl in a maid''s bun: "miss wubiao is too much. When the shop is open, I''ll take care of it alone, but I''ll be carefree all over the place


    As Li Qi complained, he instructed the little girl to rub his waist. When the snack shop opened, he was the only one who worked as a pastry chef. He was busy from morning to night. Later, he gradually recruited some effective apprentices and taught them their skills. Only then did he feel more relaxed, but still felt very tired.


    Master, the boss thinks highly of you, so he leaves the shop to you. " The little girl''s name is green. She is Li Qi''s latest apprentice.


    "Think highly of me. She''s squeezing me." Li Qi said indignantly.


    Yang Ningxin stood at the corner of the back door, listening to him say these words, flashing a dangerous smile on her face.


    You seem to have a problem with me?


    With a sinister tone and a dangerous breath, Li Qi felt cold in his neck and grinned bitterly, but he did not dare to turn back. Green Er quickly stood up and saluted Yang Ningxin, "boss, county Lord."


    What? Here comes the lady.


    Li Qi has a pale face. She laughs worse than she cries.


    "What''s the matter? Have the ability to speak ill of me behind my back, but have no ability to admit it? "Yang Ningxin forked her waist like a real little villain.


    Forced to turn around, Li Qi stood up and saluted her, pulling out a strange smile with a smile of skin and flesh, "Miss five, when did you come?


    Looking at his miserable expression, Yang Ningxin felt a little happy, and raised his mind to tease him. With a face on purpose, Yang Ningxin said, "I didn''t come early, but I happened to scold you. I heard it clearly."


    He didn''t scold her. At most, he complained. Li Qi thought that he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today. Otherwise, how could he talk about the boss behind his back, but he was heard by the boss.


    "Madam..." He turned to Shen Jingli for help.


    You can make a pot of tea and have a plate of snacks. We''ll sit here for a while. Shen Jingli helped him out.


    As soon as Li Qi hears this, she runs away happily without waiting for Yang Ningxin to react. Seeing someone running away, Yang Ningxin immediately stares at a pair of apricot eyes and looks at Shen Jingli wrongly.


    "Sister in law, how can you help Li Qi?" She''s a little coquettish.


    "Li Qi is really hard-working. Mother Jin has been complaining that he is busy with his work and has no time to accompany her, let alone get married." Shen Jingli sat down and walked slowly.


    Li Qi is almost 19 years old. The servants of other families are either in the eyes of the master and carry them to the house, or their wives are kind enough to let them get married. Moreover, Li Qi is still a twin, and it is not easy to get married. No wonder mother Jin is worried.


    Yang Ningxin blinked innocently, thinking that after the opening of the dim sum shop, her own practice seemed to be a little irresponsible.


    "I have a good look at the books every month." She retorted, but with little confidence. "Those account books are sorted out by the shopkeeper, and most of them are read by Ning Tian and Ning Yi for you." Shen Jingli exposes her.


    Yang Ningxin tightened her eyebrows, snorted, and sat down, "OK, OK, I''m so useless. I can only eat, drink and have fun."


    She was also angry. Shen Jingli felt funny and turned her head. She saw Li Qi carrying a plate of snacks, followed by green er with tea.


    "Have tea, ma''am." He poured Shen Jingli a cup of tea.Shen Jingli was drinking tea and said, "I heard that you have received several apprentices recently. Is there anyone who can graduate?


    "Two of them are already ready to leave school, and two are very talented. Maybe they can be on their own after a while." Speaking of his apprentices, Li Qi''s face is full of pride.


    Green Er, standing behind him, also has a happy smile on her face. She is a new student of master. When her parents wanted to send her to Li Qi as an apprentice, she still disliked Li Qi because she was young. She didn''t have any skills at all. After coming in, she found that Li Qi was a good craftsman. She was not partial to his apprentice and didn''t hide private things. Everything she could do was to give everything she could Teach each other.


    In this era, any master who has some unique skills is not hidden and tucked in. Who will teach all of them to his disciples? What if the church apprentice starves to death? However, she learned a lot from Li Qi, and Li Qi also praised her talent. She said that if she opened a branch in shijinxuan, she would recommend her to be the chief pastry chef there. She would not mention how happy she was.


    "In this case, I''ll spare more time to stay at home. Mother Jin has been talking about you and worrying about your marriage." Looking at mother Jin''s sighing every day, she was afraid that Li Qi would not get married. Shen Jingli also remembered this incident in her heart.


    Hearing the word "marriage", Li Qi blushed with shame and turned her head. Her eyes were a little uneasy, and she hesitated and didn''t speak.


    "There are so many people in the house that you don''t like it?" Because mother Jin wanted Li Qi to choose one of her servants to be her husband, Shen Jingli asked symbolically, "if you don''t know them well, I can ask unmarried youths of the right age in the mansion to make a blind date with you."


    "No Li Qi did not want to refuse, "madam, you tell my mother, my marriage, let her worry less."


    He secretly glanced at Shen Jingli. He followed the master and his wife for a long time. He envied the feelings between the master and the wife. He was always eager to find a husband who really treated him well. He didn''t want to marry him so casually.


    "She''s your mother. I can''t help worrying."


    Li Qi''s wife''s house, I''m sorry to be with you for a while, and I''m sorry to see him


    Shen Jingli nodded, then turned to talk to Yang Ningxin and asked about Hui people''s affairs.


    Yueya climbs up the treetop. As soon as Shen Jingli returns to the house, he hears from Jinyu that Mu Chen has something to do with going out in the evening. When he leaves, he tells shijinxuan that he has brought food to him so that he can have delicious food as soon as he comes back.


    Jin Yuxi zizizizizizizi changes clothes for Shen Jingli. The smile on the corner of his mouth can''t hide. His wife is loved by the master, and they will be attached importance to. That''s what they like to see done.


    "The master is very concerned about his wife. He specially asked the chef of shijinxuan to make a lot of healthy meals." Jinyu is really happy for Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli felt warm in his heart, and his mouth unconsciously raised a proud smile. He thought he was inexplicably passing through. He was really down for eight generations. However, he did not expect to meet Mu Chen and achieve his greatest fortune in his life.


    After changing clothes and washing, Shen Jingli went to the dining room for dinner. Mu Chen had three dishes and one soup, white gourd and spare ribs soup, yellow croaker with tofu, old duck Steamed Yam and stir fried purslane.


    Jinyu stood beside him and gave him dishes. He was always smiling and praising Mu Chen when he put food for Shen Jingli. "The master is really a conscientious person. He always thinks about his wife when he goes out to do business. He specially orders people to eat these dishes in Jinxuan."


    Shen Jingli was also very happy when he heard Jin Yu praising Mu Chen. His eyes suddenly brightened as he drank the soup. The white gourd and spareribs soup was very fresh and sweet. Although it was light, it was full of flavor, and people couldn''t put it down.


    "This soup is good." "Shen Jingli satisfaction way," tomorrow let the kitchen people also stew a cup of lunch to the master before delivery. "


    After Mu Chen didn''t go to the military camp, his daily life was very regular. When he got up in the morning, he would fight boxing, eat breakfast and read in his study.


    Jinyu covered her mouth and laughed. She felt that the relationship between the master and his wife was really good. The master always thought about his wife, and his wife was the first to think of him when he met a good thing.


    "Well, I''ll talk to chef Li in the kitchen early tomorrow morning." Jin Yu answered and gave Shen Jingli some yams. "This yam is steamed well. Please try it, madam.


    Shen Jingli took one piece. The yam was steamed very powdery. It tasted good. He took several more slices and said, "let the kitchen make a yam and red bean cake tomorrow, and then steam a small bowl of yam and jujube mud for xun''er and Huaixin respectively."


    "Madame is very kind to Huaixin." Jin Yu said, but there was no jealousy and dissatisfaction in her tone, but she was really happy for Huaixin.


    "Xun''er protects him like a baby. Even if I don''t let the kitchen prepare for him, xun''er will give his share." His son is a typical one who forgets his parents.


    It''s rare that someone can play with young master. Madam should be happy.


    After all, xun''er is a young master. When the children of the servants see him, they serve him respectfully. Who dares to sleep in the same bed with xun''er, rob xun''er''s snacks, and talk back to xun''er.Shen Jingli also thought it was very good. He laughed and continued to eat


    after finishing his dinner, Shen Jingli went to eat in the yard and ordered Jinyu to make some hot water for him, and he would like to take a bath later.

 C169

    When Shen Jingli came back from a walk, Jinyu had ordered people to put the water, bath towel and bath soap.


    The warm water was steaming with dense mist. Jinyu took off Shen Jingli''s outer garment and retired to stay outside with her. After Shen Jingli had bathed, she came in to serve her.


    Shen Jingli took off his coat, stepped on a low stool and stepped into the bath. The water temperature was a little too hot, which irritated his skin. He sighed comfortably and leaned happily beside the tub.


    The temperature is still a little cold in early spring. It''s very comfortable to take a hot bath at this time. Shen Jingli leans on the edge of the bath bucket, letting the hot water wash away the tired feeling of his body. He falls asleep unconsciously.


    After waiting for a long time for Jinyu and her love outside, they did not hear Shen Jingli tell them to go in and wait on them, which made them feel strange.


    Even if the lady doesn''t have to wait on them to dress and comb her hair, she should let them have the bath water poured out and the bath tub cleaned.


    "Madame, is nothing going to happen?" Love carefully open his mouth, but there is a bad guess in the heart.


    Jinyu quickly covered his mouth and yelled: "nonsense, how can madam have an accident? You don''t want to die, do you?


    Being reprimanded by Jinyu, Nianhua also knows that he has said something wrong. He quickly nods at the rice pecking place, indicating that he dare not speak disorderly.


    Jinyu glared at him. Seeing his face was regretful, she said again, "madam, treat us well. Don''t say this kind of words in the future. What if it works?"


    Love nodded cleverly, in fact, he had already regretted when he said his words. He was afraid of crow''s mouth, good and bad.


    Jinyu stood up and looked inside with a worried look on her face. She said to Nian Hua, "I''ll go inside to see what''s going on. You''ll watch here. If I call you, I''ll call someone."


    "Good." He also worried about Shen Jingli.


    As soon as Jin Yu took a step, she heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind her. She turned around and saw Mu Chen come in and salute in a hurry.


    Mu Chen waved his hand and said, "what about Madam?


    "Madame is bathing." The face of gold and jade is hard to see.


    Mu Chen looked at her suspiciously and frowned, but when she was bathing, why did she show an indescribable expression?


    Jinyu hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, I''ve been bathing for a long time, but I haven''t asked anyone to go in and wait on me."


    Before Jin Yu''s voice dropped, Mu Chen tightened her eyebrows and looked sulky. She rushed in quickly, which made her stunned. Then, she was happy for Shen Jingli. The master was worried and angry. She was so handsome.


    Worried about what happened to Shen Jingli, he rushed in quickly, but the scene made Mu Chen laugh. Shen Jingli leaned against the bath bucket, closed his eyes slightly, and his head was shaking up and down. It was obviously an uncomfortable posture, but he was sleeping soundly.


    The water in the bath tub was already cold. Mu Chen was worried that he would catch the cold, so he tried to pick him up. The cocooned finger pulp rubbed his skin and woke Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli murmured. He didn''t wake up immediately. He barely opened one of his eyes. He seemed to see Mu Chen in the dim light,


    "are you back?" In a daze, Shen Jingli murmured.


    His voice was a little confused and coquettish. Mu Chen moved slightly in his heart and touched Shen Jingli''s eyelids. Shen Jingli was startled. He grabbed his hand, opened his mouth and licked it gently. Mu Chen''s throat knot rolled for a while, and his body changed subtly.


    "Master..." Jinyu called out outside.


    Mu Chen helped Shen Jingli stand up, wiped the water on his body with a big bath towel, then picked him up, put him on the bed, and wrapped him up completely with a quilt.


    To make sure that Shen Jingli would not be affected by the cold, Mu Chen restrained his dim eyes and said, "come in and clean up.


    Hearing the unhappiness in Mu Chen''s tone, Jinyu quickly leads people in, cleans up quickly, and leaves in a hurry. He is afraid that the action will be a little slower, which makes Mu Chen even more unhappy.


    When Mu Chen turned back, Shen Jingli was awake. He stared at Mu Chen with a pair of clear eyes and said in a low voice, "am I asleep?"


    "It''s a heavy sleep. "Mu Chen sat beside the bed and took the lining which had been prepared for a long time." it''s cool at night, so put on an inner garment and go to sleep.


    Shen Jingli raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of banter in his eyes. When he was asked to wear clothes, did Mu 14 lose his head or his body?


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Mu Chen gathered his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Are you tired? "


    Dare you ask?


    Shen Jingli frowned and pulled him over. He reached up to his neck to kiss his face. He didn''t control his strength for a moment. His chin bumped into Mu Chen''s shoulder, which hurt a little, but it didn''t hinder him. He put his hand on Mu Chen''s shoulder and pulled his clothes.


    "Jingli..." Mu Chen, hoarse, pressed Shen Jingli''s hand.


    With a slight heat in his voice, Shen Jingli squinted his eyes and laughed. His hand slid into his collar and gently rubbed his forehead with his cheek.He was too lazy to pay attention to Mu Chen''s weak protest, so he teased him, so what? He likes to see that he can''t be pulled out, but also pretends to be calm, which can make him feel that he attaches great importance to himself.


    Breathing more and more heavily, Mu Chen closed his eyes and did not care about anything else. He put his arm around Shen Jingli''s waist, stroked the smooth skin behind him, and raised his head to kiss Shen Jingli''s lips.


    With an eager and affectionate kiss, Mu Chen''s self-control gradually collapsed. Shen Jingli, with a smile in his eyes, could not help but groan. He put his hands around his neck and gave himself to him completely


    **After that, Shen Jingli lay on the bed tired and drowsy. He felt a warm thing in his chest. He opened his eyes slightly and saw that Mu Chen was wearing something on his neck.


    "What?" He reached out and felt the warm thing lying on his chest. It was a piece of jade. It was warm blue. It was in the shape of a fox. It was very comfortable to feel.


    "It''s a warm jade. "Mu Chen bowed his head and kissed his forehead." you are afraid of cold, so I found you a piece of warm jade, which can warm your body at ordinary times. "


    Since the word "search" is used, it means that a lot of thought has been spent. Shen Jingli touches the jade and feels very happy. He nestles in Mu Chen''s arms and whispers, "thank you."


    "You and I are husband, so don''t be so polite. "As long as he is happy.


    Shen Jingli''s eyebrows were filled with a happy smile. He reached for mu Chen''s waist and said in a low voice: "fourteen, I love you!"


    These three words came suddenly and naturally. Mu Chen was stunned at first. Then he reached out and hugged Shen Jingli. The smile on his mouth could no longer be hidden. "Me too."


    With a smile on his face, Shen Jingli leaned in Mu Chen''s arms and fell asleep.


    Mu Chen looked down at him, his wheat skin, not an excellent face, was his favorite.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t lift himself. He could only move a little. He found a more comfortable position in the warm quilt. The mattress under him was soft, and the silky touch was very comfortable to his skin. He turned around with a smile, but he felt empty. He squinted slightly. The position next to him was empty, without a trace of temperature. Mu Chen was afraid that he would get up early in the morning. Thinking of his love last night, Shen Jingli pulled out a smile and put his hand around the quilt beside him and took a hard breath.


    Mu Chen''s taste, there is a sense of happiness, he thought, suddenly laughed out.


    Love had been waiting outside the house, and as soon as I heard the sound of the house, I immediately brought in the basin with warm water.


    "Is Madame awake?


    "Where is the master?" Shen Jingli sat up.


    "The master got up early in the morning to fight and told the servant to serve his wife well." When I smile, I feel happy to see that the two masters have good feelings. "It rained last night, and the temperature dropped again. The master was considerate to his wife and said that he would let his wife sleep more and come back to have breakfast with her later."


    It''s raining! Shen Jingli looked out of the window. The room was warm and could not detect the cold outside.


    "It''s raining. Where are you going to fight?" He put on his inner coat, put on his outer shirt, and washed under the service of his life.


    "In the small room next to the study." "Today, young master got up early. Seeing that the master wanted to fight, he had to fight to learn. The master had no choice but to play with him.


    Remembering Mu Chen''s helpless appearance of being quarreled by xun''er, I can''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that such a dignified master would be helpless when he met a young master. Xun''er is a famous bully. He never gives up until he reaches his goal. Even Mu 14 doesn''t have a way to cure him.


    Imagining Mu 14''s sullen and helpless appearance, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing.


    After washing, Shen Jingli went out to find Mu Chen and his son. Nian Hua quickly put on a white fox cloak for him, "this is the master''s explanation."


    After touching this rare cloak, Shen Jingli not only warmed his body, but also felt warm in his heart.


    In fact, the small room next to the study is not small. Although it is not as spacious as the study, it has more than 40 square meters, which is enough for mu Chen to fight here.


    Xun''er followed Mu Chen and had a good time. As soon as he saw Shen Jingli, he immediately ran to him and said, "am, shy face. He got up later than xun''er.


    Being teased by his son, Shen Jingli immediately blushed. Xun''er always went to bed early and got up early. Maybe Mu 14 was dug up by him in the early morning. When he thought of his son''s appearance of seeing him with Mu 14, he became more and more angry.


    "Am, your face is so red, are you sick?" Xun''er stood on tiptoe, holding Shen Jingli''s legs, his head straight upward, as if worried about Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli shook his head and adjusted xun''er''s hair. Looking at his red cheek because of running and jumping, Shen Jingli said with a smile: "Eminem is very good. There is no discomfort.


    "Really? But your face is so red. " Xun''er is still not at ease, bright eyes staring at Shen Jingli, let Shen Jingli very embarrassed.


    He looked up at the culprit, but saw Mu Chen smile triumphantly. He passed by, picked up his son, and put his arm around his waist. He said, "let''s have breakfast. After playing for so long, xun''er must be hungry.

 C170

    After eating too early, Mu Chen and Shen Jingli accompanied xun''er in the study to practice writing big characters. Although Mu Chen didn''t ask xun''er to be literate or martial arts at the age of three or five, he insisted on practicing calligraphy well, so he couldn''t tolerate any laziness.


    Xun''er is young and can''t sit still. Without writing a few words, he twisted his body and went into Shen Jingli''s arms to act like a coquette. "Am, xun''er, don''t write big characters, don''t write big characters..."


    He pursed his lips and looked at Shen Jingli with tears in his eyes, as if he had been tortured. Looking at the eyes similar to Mu Chen, Shen Jingli was somewhat soft hearted and was trying to plead with Mu Chen, but mu Chen saw through him.


    "No way." Mu Chen severely cut off what he wanted to say, took xun''er out of his arms, and let him sit back on the chair, "write quickly, or there will be no snacks at noon."


    It''s xun''er''s habit to have a snack every day when he wakes up from lunch break. Because Shen Jingli dotes on him, he changes ways to ask the kitchen to make all kinds of snacks for him every day. Almost speaking, the dim sum after lunch break is xun''er''s most expected thing every day, but mu Chen threatens him with this. Xun''er can''t stand it, and he starts to cry with a cry.


    Seeing that xun''er was crying so much that Shen Jingli was deeply distressed, he immediately hugged him and urged him: "xun''er, don''t cry. Your father is teasing you..."


    Then he turned his head and glared at Mu Chen and said, "he is still young. It''s normal that he can''t sit still. Why do you have to be so strict with him?"


    In Shen Jingli''s opinion, only three or four year old children should be happy to play, while playing and learning.


    Mu Chen calm face, not willing to relax, "you don''t spoil him too much, I can recite the Analects of Confucius at his age."


    What is doting? Shen Jingli frowned in displeasure. Did it mean that killing the child''s innocence and cultivating him into a man who did not talk and laugh like Mu 14 was not spoiling?


    Shen Jingli looked up at Mu Chen''s face. He was very good-looking, but he was too expressionless. He looked a little like a model in the window, lacking a trace of popularity. He didn''t want to cultivate his son like this.


    "Xun''er is not you. He is not as patient as you are." Shen Jingli patted xun''er on the back and looked at his sobbing son. He was very affectionate and said, "it''s not impossible to practice calligraphy, but you can''t let him practice for a few hours. Just because of his patience, he can''t stay for a cup of tea at most. You have to follow his nature.


    After that, he coaxed xun''er to say: "xun''er is good, finish writing a page of big characters first, and then let Nian Hua and Huaixin accompany you to swing."


    Listening to Shen Jingli''s words, xun''er looked back at the rice paper on the table, and then quickly turned his head to lie on Shen Jingli''s chest.


    One page of big characters will be finished soon. After finishing, you can play with Huaixin.


    Shen Jingli continued to coax, "Huaixin wrote two big characters last night. You can''t be too backward."


    On hearing this, xun''er cocked his head to think about it, and climbed down from Shen Jingli''s arms to write big characters automatically.


    After a while, Nian Hua came in in in a hurry and told him, "madam, the old lady Mu San left someone to take you to Mu''s house. She said that she had something to discuss with you."


    As soon as Shen Jingli thought about it, he thought it was a matter of returning to his hometown to offer sacrifices to his ancestors. He happened to ask the old lady what she should pay special attention to and what gifts to prepare.


    You ask them to wait a moment. I''ll be right there.


    When xun''er heard that Shen Jingli was going to go out, he immediately threw down his brush and rushed to embrace Shen Jingli''s calf. He looked at him expectantly, "am, xun''er is going to go too."


    Shen Jingli looked back at Mu Chen. Xun''er saw him looking at Mu Chen. He also looked back pitifully at Mu Chen and said in a low voice, "Dad..."


    Mu Chen had no choice but to nod.


    Xun''er clapped his hands happily and was about to find Huaixin with his short legs. "I''ll go to find Huaixin and let him go with me."


    Shen Jingli looked at his small figure and laughed helplessly. Before the son was raised, he felt that he belonged to someone else''s family.


    Mrs. Mu sent a carriage to pick him up. Judging from his posture, Shen Jingli was more cautious. He was afraid that this time, it was not a simple matter for the Hui people.


    The prefectural palace is not far away from Mu''s house. It is Qin''s family who comes out to meet him in person, followed by Mu Sihua.


    Jingli, you''ve come. The old lady has been talking about it for a long time. " Qin came down from the gate and held xun''er in his arms. "Oh, my good nephew and grandson are really becoming more and more handsome."


    Proud of being boasted, Xun Er giggled and called out cleverly, "second grandmother."


    "Oh, how nice." Qin''s happy smile, turn back to Shen Jingli way, "hurry in, don''t let me wait for a long time."


    Shen Jingli nodded his head and told his servants to bring the gifts in.


    Qin looked at the battle, gave him an angry look, and said, "it''s good if someone comes. What else can I bring?"


    Shen Jingli laughed and didn''t reply. Instead, Mu Sihua said with a smile, "sister-in-law has always been considerate in her work."


    Mu Sihua turned his head and winked at Shen Jingli. He looked like a little girl and made Shen Jingli laugh.


    See the daughter is not serious, Qin Shi turned back to stare at her one eye, "you ah, all fast married people, still so not serious."Mu Sihua is not shy, but spits out his tongue playfully. He follows Shen Jingli and tells him something interesting happened in the house.


    Talking and laughing, she came to Mrs. Mu''s yard. The old lady was drinking bird''s nest soup. She saw Shen Jingli enter the door and took care of him in a hurry. "Jingli is coming. Come and sit down quickly."


    When Shen Jingli sat down beside her, she told her mother, "go to the kitchen and bring a bowl of bird''s nest soup to Jingli."


    Knowing that the old lady liked this niece and daughter-in-law, Mammy nodded and happily went to the kitchen.


    "This morning, the bird''s nest soup stewed this morning is good for your health. You can drink more later."


    The old lady Mu San looked at Shen Jingli''s body, which had not grown any flesh, and twisted her eyebrows. You are a little thinner. You need to make up for it, so that she can have more children for zi''an in the future. "


    The third old lady of Mu understood. She was afraid that she would never take concubines in her life. She could only rely on Shen Jingli to open branches and scatter leaves for mu Chen. People in the Yan Dynasty hoped that Shen Jingli would have more children.


    Shen Jingli was drinking tea. When he heard this, he puffed it out. As a result, he choked himself. "Oh, why are you so careless?" Seeing his appearance, Mrs. Mu quickly wiped his mouth with a handkerchief? The tea doesn''t run. "


    It''s not the problem. Shen Jingli smiles bitterly, but he doesn''t explain it.


    Mu San old lady looked at him, saw his expression is light, did not put these words in the heart of the appearance, can not help shaking her head.


    Mammy quickly brought up the bird''s nest soup, and gave Qin and Mu Sihua a bowl of red bean and taro round sugar water. It was warm and took into account Mu Sihua''s taste and put more sugar.


    Mu Sihua drank a mouthful of sugar water, which was very sweet to her. She looked up and laughed at Mammy and said, "mammy is the best for me.


    The old lady Mu San was not happy to hear this, raised her eyebrows and glared at her, "what''s the matter? Did my grandmother abuse you?


    "Oh, how can grandmother say such words to bury her granddaughter? She always keeps in mind her granddaughter''s kindness. Even if she treats her granddaughter so well, she is blessed by her grandmother." Mu Sihua comes to Mrs. Mu and spreads her coquetry.


    "You..." Mrs. Mu reached out and poked her eyebrows. "She''ll say some nice words to coax this old woman."


    "My grandmother is not old. She is as beautiful as a flower, as beautiful as a fairy in the sky." Mu Sihua said that his face did not change.


    Who doesn''t like others to say that she is young and beautiful. Listening to her granddaughter''s boasting of herself, Mrs. Mu is very happy and smiles, and reaches out to pinch Mu Sihua''s small face.


    after eating the bird''s nest soup, she knows that the old lady has something to say to Shen Jingli. Qin takes Mu Sihua and xun''er out and asks Mu Sihua to accompany xun''er to play. Qin goes to the front yard to deal with some affairs.


    "Zian told you about the Hui people." As soon as she left, Mrs. Mu went straight to the subject.


    "Yes." When Shen Jingli nodded, he knew that the old lady had come to him to say something about this, "I don''t know what the third grandmother has to tell me?


    "There''s nothing to pay special attention to. "Mrs. Mu said kindly," there is one thing that I have to tell you in advance, so that you will not know it until you go to the clan and lose etiquette.


    Shortly after the Qingming Festival, it is the 80th birthday of Tai Shugong. Since you and Zi an go back to the family, naturally you want to attend. You have to prepare the gift in advance. "Mu Laofu is humane.


    Eighty years old. In ancient times, when medical conditions were underdeveloped, it was really very old. The family should attach great importance to this birthday party.


    "What''s more, you have to pay attention to bring some gifts to the elders of the family for the first time." Mrs. Mu also knew that Mu Chen had been removed from her family, but she didn''t agree with her and was not willing to be removed. For no reason, anyone would feel that Zi an''s conduct was not good. If someone in the court took this as an example, zi''an''s career in the future would be ruined. Mu Chen may not care about his official career, but his wife is worried that it will affect his descendants.


    "Yes." Shen Jingli thought it was normal etiquette to bring a gift when he went back to the countryside. He did not find the deep meaning in Mrs. Mu''s words.


    Mrs. Mu was not at ease, and once again told her, "especially on the birthday of Uncle Tai, you can use more snacks."


    Taishugong is the most senior in the family. He is very old. He is very confused in the family. If Mu Chen and Shen Jingli win his favor, it will not be difficult to solve the problem of family division.


    "Jingli knows." Shen Jingli road.


    Mrs. Mu was afraid that he might know it. After thinking about it, she said, "well, the stone steward in our house is very experienced in dealing with these matters. You can take it back and let him give you advice, so as not to make a big joke out of your nonsense."


    If someone helps, he can save a lot of energy. Shen Jingli naturally agrees with a smile.


    After talking about the business, Mrs. Mu didn''t leave him any more. She took him for a while and said that she wanted to have a second child and let him go.


    Ask for recommendation ticket


    fo

 C171

    After returning from Ximu house, Shen Jingli, with the help of Shi Guanshi, prepared the things of the Hui people, including birthday gifts for the Grand Uncle, gifts for the elders of the family, and gifts for the younger generations. Different generations have different gifts, so it is quite troublesome to deal with them.


    I''m glad that steward Shi is very experienced in handling these matters, and he will raise Shen Jingli where he should pay attention. Otherwise, Shen Jingli alone may not be able to be ready in ten days and a half months.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Jingli got up early in the morning, ordered the escort to load all the prepared gifts into the car, and ordered the kitchen to move the prepared dry food into the carriage.


    After breakfast, Mu Chen came out and saw the gifts of two full carts, as well as the reorganized motorcade. He hugged Shen Jingli and said, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard. It''s basically managed by Shi Guanshi." In fact, he is just using his mouth. Many of the tasks that need to be done are mostly those of the stone steward.


    "That''s a big reward." Mu Chen said, "it''s not all said. These things can be prepared at Jinling. Why take a long journey to escort them there?"


    "The third grandmother said it was more sincere." Although I don''t know the meaning of this sincerity, I still have to listen to the elder''s advice, "don''t worry, we are following the official way, and the second uncle hired an escort agency to escort us. It will be OK."


    Mountain bandit robbery and other things are not in his consideration at all. He is just worried about whether he will be too tired.


    Mu Chen holds Shen Jingli for a while, and her husband and husband go to pick up xun''er and Huaixin.


    Knowing that Huai Xin wants to go with xun''er, he often comes early and asks for leave and comes to see him off. Now he is holding Huaixin and talking.


    "Don''t be naughty on the way. You must listen to the master and the wife." He often pulls Huaixin''s clothes and puts the money advanced by himself and Shen Yueer into the pocket of his clothes. "There are two or two silver here. When you go to Jinling, if you want to eat something or buy something, you can ask sister Jinyu or brother Nianhua to buy it for you."


    Huaixin nodded his head cleverly, held Chang Lai, rubbed in his arms, and said stiffly, "well, I listen to my brother."


    He pulled the clothes he often came to, and his small face was full of reluctant to give up. He often came and looked at it with heartache. But he knew that the young master would never let Huaixin stay in the capital city if he adhered to Huaixin.


    Often came to kiss Pro Huaixin''s face, coax him: "don''t be sad, you just go to play with the young master, and you will come back soon."


    "But I think my brother will play with me."


    Knowing that his brother was thinking about himself, he was always happy and rubbed his head intimately. "When my brother makes a lot of money, I''ll take you to play, OK?"


    "Good."


    "Huaixin, Huaixin, where are you? We are going to start..."


    After changing into a plain cotton padded jacket, xun''er happily ran to find Huaixin. Seeing Huaixin sitting in his usual arms, he was immediately displeased with his face on the floor. "Huaixin, we''re going to start. You should get down quickly." Little overlord''s toe is high and high.


    Huaixin rubbed his red eyes, climbed down from Chang Lai''s arms, and hugged his arm, "brother, I must be back soon, soon, very soon..."


    He said a lot of fast, firm appearance, let Chang Lai is very pleased, his younger brother is also growing slowly.


    Xun''er leads Huaixin to Mu Chen and Shen Jingli, and often follows them silently.


    After greeting mammy Jin and others, the motorcade went to the east gate.


    After waiting for a long time at the gate of the city, Mu Yu finally saw the carriage of the prince''s mansion, and immediately asked his sidekick to intercept it.


    The carriage was moving very slowly before leaving the city. As soon as someone stopped the carriage, the groom immediately pulled the reins and asked the horse to stop. After a careful look at the man, he turned to Mu Chen and said, "master, it''s Zhenyuan Hou Shizi."


    As soon as Mu Chen lifted the curtain, Mu Yu had already stepped on the bench and climbed up. He turned back and ordered his close companion, "you go to the servant carriage behind you."


    The servant took up the bench, and quickly turned around to run to the servant carriage behind him. He was afraid that the coachman would suddenly drive away and leave him alone.


    When the man left, Mu Yu turned back, said hello to Mu Chen, and squeezed into the carriage.


    The carriage was very spacious. Shen Jingli and his two children were sitting in it. He was telling them the story of the wolf coming. When he saw Mu Yu come in, he raised his eyebrows suspiciously. "Don''t be hurt, brother." Mu Yu said hello to Shen Jingli and reached out to hold xun''er. "Xun''er, do you want to be uncle?"


    "Uncle." Xun''er called out cleverly and took half of the snacks to Mu Yu''s mouth. "Uncle, red bean cake, you eat it."


    Mu Yu didn''t dislike that it was his leftover food. He ate it with open mouth. It seemed that he was eating some rare seafood. At last, he praised xun''er vigorously, "xun''er is really good. He knew how to be filial to uncle when he was young, and the red bean cake he gave was also delicious."


    Mu Chen looked at his beloved baby''s appearance and said, "don''t you like sweet food?"


    "How can ordinary red bean cake be compared with that given by xun''er?" Mu Yu solemnly replied, and then continued to reach out to tease xun''er in his arms. Xun''er was teased and giggled. He called out his uncle and went straight to Mu Yu''s arms.Mu Yu seems to like to tease xun''er very much, Xiao seems to have a happy smile on his face.


    Huaixin didn''t know Mu Yu. He was timid enough to hide in Shen Jingli''s arms. Seeing how happy he was with xun''er, Huaixin couldn''t help turning his head and peeking at them secretly. He thought it was very interesting. He fell on Shen Jingli''s lap, looked at him all the time, and kept laughing.


    Mu Chen saw that they were having a good time, so he poured a cup of warm water to Mu Yu and said, "if you just run out like this, what will the Yamen do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Feng is here." Mu Yu didn''t care about tunnels.


    Looking at him like this, Mu Chen knew that he had a bad life. It should be Dehui County Lord and mu Laotai Jun who put pressure on him again.


    The carriage slowly arrived at the place where he had made an appointment with Mr. mu. From a distance, he heard Mu Jing''s voice.


    "Brother fourteen, sister-in-law..."


    "Big brother, sister-in-law..."


    When the two voices fell together, Mu Chen lifted the curtain and saw Mu Jing and Mu Jin standing in the distance waving to them.


    "How can jin''er be with Mu Jing?" Mu Yu also sticks out his head, sees Mu Jin standing with Mu Jing and asks curiously.


    "He recently stayed in Ximu house and went to the barracks with his sixteenth brother."


    Mu Yu nodded and returned to the carriage.


    After joining the ranks of old master Mu San, several brothers of Mu Chen and Mu Yu took the same carriage, while Shen Jingli and his two children sat in a carriage, accompanied by Jin Yu and Nian Hua, who served with him.


    The distance between the capital and Jinling is a little far. It takes more than half a month to take the official road by carriage.


    When he left the capital, Shen Jingli felt comfortable and enjoyed the scenery around him. He asked Jin Yu and his time to tell him local customs and stories from time to time.


    Neither Jin Yu nor Nian Hua has read a book. Where have you seen any custom stories, she can only tell the stories told by the old servant in the mansion before. Shen Jingli is not averse to it. She listens with great interest.


    Huaixin was a little carsick, and leaned limply against Shen Jingli''s arms, whining "brother.".


    Shen Jingli asked Jinyu to find a piece of ginger, cut it into slices and put it on Huaixin''s navel. Then he fed him some water and coaxed him to sleep.


    Xun''er originally wanted to play with Huaixin, but when he saw that Huaixin was not comfortable, he skillfully lay down in Jinyu''s arms, looking at Huaixin all the time and asking him about his situation from time to time.


    The motorcade stopped and walked, and 17 days later, they arrived at Jinling. Jinling is only one day away from the wealthy Yangzhou city. Jinling is a medium-sized town,


    despite its small scale, the flow of people on the street is not much worse than that in the capital city. The reason is that it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is a big river passing through it. The waterway is smooth, so many mountain treasures are bred in the mountain There are many merchants in this ordinary town, especially those dealing in dry goods and game. If you get a few rare things, you can immediately pour them into the big families in Yangzhou City, and you will get a lot of silver.


    Therefore, it can''t be said that there are no poor families in Jinling City, but the basic living standard is no worse than that in the capital city. The whole town is happy and upward. It''s hard to see a petty thief in the city.


    It is also because there are many merchants in the city, many porters or drivers on the road, and there are more food stalls on the roadside than in other places.


    When the motorcade entered Jinling City, it was already evening. There were many small business stalls on both sides of the street. Shen Jingli lifted the curtain and looked out. He felt that the small town was full of people, more lively than the capital.


    "The Jinling City is really prosperous. People are coming and going more lively than the capital city." Jinyu also lifted the curtain on the other side and looked at the peddler shouting outside. She couldn''t help but be very excited.


    "Really, I want to see it, too." Love also crowded over, a look outside the scene of extraordinary bustle, can not help but shout, "it is really lively, capital night can not be lively here."


    The air was filled with sour jujube and glutinous rice. Nianhua sniffed and salivated: "sour jujube cake and glutinous rice cake, smell good to eat."


    Jinyu gave up her eyes and knocked his head, "look at you, like a dog who hasn''t eaten for a few days."


    "Who do you think is a dog..." Years of unconvinced retort.


    "Whoever answers, he is." Jinyu deliberately contradicts him.


    Huaixin''s carsickness is a little better. He also lies prone in the window and looks out. His mouth is like a little milk dog salivating food.


    "Want to eat?" Shen Jingli touched his head and asked.


    "Yes." Huaixin nods hard.


    "I''ll have someone buy it for you later."


    "Thank you am." When he blurted out, Huaixin turned his head and rubbed in Shen Jingli''s arms. He had lost amum when he was very young. He didn''t feel the warmth from amum. However, after arriving at the prefectural palace, Shen Jingli always treated him well and let him feel the warmth of amu daram.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t laugh or cry. Did he really want to be his daughter-in-law''s rhythm?


    MUJIAZHUANG is a few kilometers away from Jinling City. They stayed in the biggest Inn in Jinling City that night.The three members of the Mu Chen family live in one room. They are going to MUJIAZHUANG tomorrow. Shen Jingli is a little uneasy. He pulls Mu Chen to talk about the clan affairs of the Mu family and has no sleep all night.

 C172

    The next morning, the pedestrians left for MUJIAZHUANG. Shen Jingli thinks that there are so many families in MUJIAZHUANG. Even if they can''t do everything in their business, they should try not to let people find fault. So they buy a lot of things in Jinling City. Mu Jing looks at it and secretly teases Mu Chen, saying that he really has a good daughter-in-law.


    Mu Chen laughed but did not speak, but also felt lucky. If it was not for him, Shen Jingli''s lazy temperament would not have done these things. With a smile of satisfaction on his face, Mu Chen helped Shen Jingli sort out the things he had bought, and then he got on the carriage and set off. Along the way, Mu Jing has been praising how virtuous Shen Jingli is and how lucky Mu Chen is.


    "Are you talking nonsense? My sister-in-law is certainly the best. " Mu Jin interrupts Mu Jing''s endless praise and turns her eyes to despise him. Everyone can see that his sister-in-law is good, and he needs to keep praising him like a treasure?


    Mu Jing hugs Mu Jin''s shoulder boldly. Instead of remembering Mu Jin''s contempt, he sincerely says, "brother Jin, I praise my sister-in-law. Are you not happy?"


    Feeling Mu Chen''s gaze, Mu Jin quickly shakes her head, turns her head, and stares at Mu Jing. Sixteen elder brother is really waiting for him to go to the pit of death every time.


    "Of course I am. That''s my sister-in-law." Mu Jin stood up with pride. He knew his sister-in-law better than anyone else. Only those Shen family members, who had no eyes, actually swept his sister-in-law out of the house. Looking at Mu Jin Dao Ding''s appearance, mu jinghen''s teeth itch, and go to make a group with him.


    Mu Yu sat by, watching them fight, rarely laugh happily, "almost married people, but also like a child."


    "Brother shisan, are you my mother? How to tell my mother what kind of words "Mu Jing took advantage of the space of fighting, responded to Mu Yu.


    Is this guy calling him a woman? Mu Yu was so angry at this that he threw down his scholar''s face. He shook his fist and knocked Mu Jingxia, and soon got involved in the war. Mu Chen looked at the three people who were fighting, and turned his head without expression. He didn''t know these three fools. During the fighting, the party finally arrived at MUJIAZHUANG. The old master Mu San wrote to inform the clan leader, so the clan leader had led people to wait for Wu at the entrance of the village.


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of the village. With the help of his servant, the old master Mu San stepped out of the carriage. The group waiting at the entrance of the village immediately met him. The leader called out respectfully, "Uncle Wu."


    Among his own brothers, the third is the old master mu, and Mu Chen and others call him his third grandfather. However, in the family, he goes to yinzhe to be the fifth, so the clan leader calls him Uncle Wu. With a smile on his face, the patriarch seemed to welcome them. The patriarch and Mu Chen''s father are in their forties. Perhaps they have worked hard every day. There is nothing to worry about. They look very energetic. With him, his son Mu Yiming, a bright young man, stood behind the patriarch with a straight face and a smile.


    "Yiming, this is Wu Shugong. Call people quickly." Mu Tingzhi turned back to her son and said, "you child, how can you be so wooden?"


    "Five uncles." Mu Yiming shouts in obedience.


    "Good, good, good boy." Old master Mu San showed a gratifying smile, "Tingzhi, I haven''t seen you for decades. Are you afraid that you are all great grandfathers?"


    "Yes, stone''s child is only thirteen. It will take a few years to get married." Mention of the eldest grandson, Mu Ting''s face is satisfied.


    When Shen Jingli listened, he was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the patriarch''s son looked like Mu Chen''s age. His son was actually 13 years old. The ancients got married early. Like mu jiaerlang, he didn''t get married until he was in his thirties. Maybe it was a wonderful work.


    "That''s fast." With that, the old master Mu looked back at Mu Jing. Mu Jing immediately turned around and pretended that he didn''t understand his meaning. He sighed softly and said, "is your father still healthy?"


    "It''s very healthy. I went to work in the field yesterday." The way of mutin. Looking at Mu Tingzhi''s smile, Shen Jingli felt that he was a good-looking man, not like a man who could not distinguish right from wrong. How could he drive Mu Chen out of the clan when he was in a bad situation.


    His eyes are so direct that people can''t even think of it without paying attention. Mu Tingzhi turns his head to look at him and doubts: "is this one?"


    "This is Zi an''s daughter-in-law." Mr. Mu San said. Mu Tingzhi nodded and looked at the gifts from the cars behind him. He had a good impression of Shen Jingli. The new daughter-in-law can be a person. How much the gift is, whether it is valuable or not is not the key, but the heart. It is rare to think about the new daughter-in-law in the clan eight when he returns to the clan.


    "Uncle three, I''ve asked people to prepare the house you live in. Your road is dusty. I''m afraid you are tired. Go to have a rest first." Mu Tingzhi said.


    Old master Mu San nodded, and the passers-by followed him to the place to rest. Shen Jingli followed him with xun''er in his arms. Xun''er left the capital for the first time, shaking his head curiously to see the scenery around him.


    Jinling City is rich, and MUJIAZHUANG under Jinling City is also a rich village. Every household is made of green brick and tile. Although it is in the countryside, the environment is very good. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers. The farmland is fertile. You can see the fields ready for spring ploughing, several fruit forests, and tea trees on the hillside.


    I saw a few of them sitting on the back of a book called Jingyu. On the side of the road, there is a stream, deep to the knees of adults. It is very clear. You can see stone snails, field snails, water plants and other things at the bottom of the water. There are also fish swimming around wagging their tails. There are a few naughty big children who are fishing for fish and stone snails in the stream with Shau Kei at the bottom. They are harmonious and harmonious. They are very pastoral.Xun''er looked at them playing. His face was excited. He waved his hands and pointed to the group of children and called to Shen Jingli: "am, am..."


    As soon as you hear that you want to play in the past, the weather in early spring is still a little cold. The children here are used to playing, so naturally it is not a problem. However, xun''er is young and not used to the environment here. Shen Jingli dare not take him to play. While walking, Mu Yiming explains: "those children are great grandsons of the fourth uncle''s family. They are very naughty. They flock in groups all day long instead of climbing trees to dig for birds'' eggs They are used to fishing in the water. Their parents have taught them several times and never change their ways. Later, as long as they don''t do too much and there''s no danger to their lives, they don''t care. "


    Mu Yiming shook his head and showed a helpless look. "My family''s stone and tiger often play with them. It''s like three days without fighting, they go to the house and uncover the tiles. It''s very noisy."


    In front of the dry land, there are two brick houses in front of the source of the dry land.


    There are many women and young girls washing things at the edge of the stream. Seeing Mu Tingzhi leading people over, they warmly greet him, "clan leader, when did you have such a rich and noble relative? Why didn''t you hear from my sister-in-law? "


    the speaker is a woman in her thirties. She is short and plump, has a long face, has flesh on both cheeks, and a little sharp chin. It is easy to see that her husband has a higher generation. Others also raised their heads and looked at Mu Chen''s pedestrian curiously.


    "Oh, there are several young posterity


    Another older and younger woman said, "uncle a, do you know if these young children are married? My Nier is just 16 this year, and is going to find a matchmaker to make a marriage... "


    Hearing such a woman''s words, everyone laughed, and then joked again. The woman was not annoyed. She still asked the patriarch with a smile whether she was married or not. Would you like to meet her Nier. Listening to their words, Shen Jingli thinks that the people of MUJIAZHUANG are really passionate and unrestrained, and speak freely and frankly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These are great grandsons of the second uncle, and you can think about them?" Mu Ting''s face was grim and he reprimanded.


    Mu San''s father ranks third in the family. In terms of seniority, Mu Tingzhi has to call out the second uncle. Old master Mu became a general and was granted the title of Zhenyuan marquis. He entered the Imperial Academy and later became a high-ranking official. It was the Mu clan''s honor to honor his ancestors. Not to mention the praise of his sons and children, he could be in the Mu family village and his family Yu Huxiao.


    "It''s the grandson of those two uncles in the capital city. He''s really talented and handsome..."


    A tall and thin woman yelled, "it''s hard for you to come back to worship your ancestors."


    After listening to their words, Shen Jingli felt that the people in this village had a high level of education. Even a village woman could pop up some four character idioms casually, which was very smooth. As he walked on, Shen Jingli was even more astonished when he heard the sound of reading books aloud. Was there a private school in this village? Without waiting for him to ask, Mu Yiming confirmed his guess and explained: "there is a school in our village. It has been several decades since the sixth uncle left his official post and returned to his hometown. At the beginning, he was a teacher and several students, and later, some people were admitted to the show Now, children over six and under sixteen go to school there


    Looking over there, Shen Jingli felt that the village atmosphere was really good, the environment was beautiful, and the cultural atmosphere was good. No wonder it became a famous big family of Dayan Dynasty. The house the patriarch arranged for them was not far from the school. It was a second-class house. It was cleaned very clean. The bedding and other articles were also brand-new. They were also turned over and exposed to the sun. We can see the intentions of the eight clans. After settling them down, the patriarch said he had something to deal with, so he left first and left Mu Yiming to receive them. The villagers of MUJIAZHUANG are enthusiastic. When they know that they are settled here, they all bring things to visit. £º

 C173

    After the party settled down, Shen Jingli asked people to move things into the side ear room and divide them into different categories. According to the orders of the old master Mu San, he sent them door to door, leaving only the shares of the Grand Uncle and the patriarch, and planned to go there in person in the afternoon. After finishing this cut, Shen Jingli had time to sit down and catch his breath. However, he found that the sun had already climbed high, and the people around him were smoking. Xun''er was hungry and clamoring to eat. Jinyu had to soak some lotus root powder to cushion his stomach, and then went to the kitchen with Nianhua to prepare lunch. When Shen Jingli bought the gift in the morning, he asked people to buy it together. There were two chickens, two catties of streaky pork, a few catties of prawns, a few potatoes, some arrowheads, a bunch of fresh rape, and onion, ginger and garlic.


    "Love, first heat some hot water, I''ll kill two chickens." Jinyu looked at her eyes, tied to her feet and dying two young hens, told her the way of life.


    "OK." Love should sound, immediately roll up the sleeves, clean the floor brush pot, pour water, fire. As soon as Jinyu walked out of the kitchen door, she heard a lot of noise outside. She was about to go over to see the situation. She saw Shen Jingli come out.


    "Jinyu, what''s going on outside? Why is it so noisy? " Busy in the morning, Shen Jingli has been sleepy for a long time. As soon as he was about to take a nap, he was disturbed by the small noise outside and was a little agitated.


    Hearing Shen Jingli''s displeasure, Jinyu immediately said, "I''m going to have a look." Jin Yu threw the chicken on the ground and went to open the door with a kitchen knife. Outside, a tall and strong woman was shouting at the top of her voice: "Uncle Wu, haven''t you cooked yet? Why don''t you go to my house for lunch... "


    As soon as she said that, Jin Yu opened the door. The woman who was about 40 years old, tall and strong, with two powerful arms, was holding a big rooster and carrying a basket of dried eggs. As soon as she saw Jinyu open the door, she immediately squeezed in. After one person crowded in, the people in the back also followed in one after another.


    "Big nephew daughter-in-law, you are preparing to cook." Gao Zhuang''s woman looked at the hen thrown on the ground and Shen Jingli standing at the door of the main room, and said frankly, "killing chickens is not a good job for you city people. Let''s do it. Yi Cheng''s daughter-in-law, come and help the girl kill the chicken. Don''t delay the fifth uncle''s lunch."


    She said it without sarcasm.


    "OK." A simple and honest looking woman with an embroidered scarf on her head ran over with two dripping grass carp. She grabbed the kitchen knife in Jin Yu''s hand and stuffed the grass carp in the past. "This is the grass carp that my man just caught. I''ll cook it for you at noon."


    Her voice just dropped, another voice sounded, "just my mother asked me to send a plate of tofu, at noon can make grass carp tofu soup."


    "I picked some toon sprouts in the morning, and it''s time to fry eggs."


    "Oh, sister-in-law Yifeng, if you send so many toon buds, you are not afraid that even your aunt scolds you as a stingy daughter-in-law and doesn''t give their parents face at all?" The other woman laughed at her.


    "That''s right. It''s rare for Wu Shugong to go back to his family. If you send such wild vegetables, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see them?" One of them started to yell and the others followed.


    Yi Feng''s sister-in-law blushed angrily, and then she said in a hurry, "who said that I only brought Toona sprouts, but there was no catty of bacon. You women who are so naughty will know how to arrange me..." Between a group of women fighting, Yi Cheng''s daughter-in-law has quickly blood the chicken, scalded hot water, and is peeling off its hair.


    Uncle, it seems that the wife is busy, and then let them go back and have a rest


    Those people listened, immediately stopped, put down what they had brought, and left.


    "Don''t be surprised, eldest nephew and daughter-in-law. The women in the village are noisy. In fact, they have no bad heart." Gao Zhuang''s wife thought Shen Jingli was the son of a rich family in the capital. She was afraid that he would be frightened if he had not seen such a scene, so she explained.


    "Aunts and sisters in law are very happy people." Shen Jingli said with a smile, and then joked, "thank you for the dishes sent by your aunts and sisters-in-law. We can have a good lunch today."


    After hearing this, Gao Zhuang''s wife also laughed. She felt that the niece and daughter-in-law from the capital city was still getting along well. Over there, Yi Cheng''s daughter-in-law has already slaughtered the chicken, cleaned it and put it in the pot. After letting Jin yuduan go in, she asked, "aunt Qing, I have killed the chicken. Is there anything else to do?" "Aunt Qing went back to ask Shen Jingli," niece and daughter-in-law, do you have enough hands to cook? Or let Yi Cheng''s daughter-in-law stay here to help. "


    Shen Jingli waved his hand and refused, "I''ll leave the cooking to the servants. I don''t have to worry about my sister-in-law. My aunt and sister-in-law should go back to eat."


    "Well, if you need anything, come to me and I''ll live next door." The chief aunt points to the blue brick house next door and leads Yi Cheng''s daughter-in-law away.


    After they left, Jinyu was busy packing up the things they had brought, including two big cocks, three baskets of eggs, plate tofu, basket of potatoes, two strips of bacon, a few bundles of vegetables, and some local coarse grain cakes.


    "Madam, the people of Mu family village are honest and sincere. Look at the potatoes. A large basket is full of more than one piece." Jinyu picked up the basket of potatoes and had a good feeling for the people in MUJIAZHUANG.Indeed, he was sincere and enthusiastic. Shen Jingli looked at the pile of food materials and saw some warmth in his eyes. "OK, you can do it quickly."


    Because of the rich ingredients, Shen Jingli asked Jinyu to cook more dishes, including braised chicken with mushrooms, braised pork with arrowhead mushrooms, shrimp with garlic, scrambled eggs with Chinese toon sprouts, shredded potato with bacon, fried bean curd pieces, grass carp bean curd soup, and boiled rape. All eight dishes were served at the main table, but only six dishes were served at the lower table.


    After dinner, Shen Jingli leads xun''er and Huaixin to eat in the courtyard, while the old master Mu San and Mu Chen chat in the hall. After eating, the sleepy will come up. Xun''er Lai is lazy and does not want to move, so he is coquettish with Shen Jingli''s legs. Shen Jingli was tired all morning and felt sleepy, so he took his two children back to their room to take a nap. He and his two children were so sleepy that they almost fell asleep next to the bed. After talking about the matter, Mu Chen came back to the room and saw that the three people were sleeping in disorder. Their quilts were kicked away and hung dangerously beside the bed. As soon as the wind blew, they would fall to the ground. He shook his head helplessly. He went over and picked up the Huaixin lying on Shen Jingli''s body and asked him to lie beside xun''er. Then he took away xun''er''s small foot which had been kicking Shen Jingli''s thigh. Then he picked up the quilt and covered them with it.


    SHEN Jingli suddenly groaned and turned over. Mu Chen immediately froze in his place, thinking that he had woken him up. He found that he was just talking in his sleep I think it''s funny. Since when did he have such a considerate side. Sitting on the edge of the bed, after watching Mu Gan in his sleep for a long time, Mu Chen went to the low couch beside him and lay down with his clothes. When Shen Jingli wakes up, it is already Shenshi. Xun''er and Huaixin wake up early and are pestering Mu Chen to play.


    "Did I get up late?" Shen Jingli stretched out and ordered Jinyu to bring in a basin of water and wash his face.


    "No problem. My third grandfather is still resting." Mu Chen Road. After washing, they changed their clothes, and the family went to the hall. The three old masters had just woken up and were sitting in the hall drinking tea. When they saw their husband and husband coming with their children, they said with a smile, "you''re coming. Let''s go."


    Let people bring up the prepared ceremony, and the pedestrians go out to the patriarch''s house. There were many children around the door. When they saw them open the door, they were coaxed and scattered. They hid from a distance. However, they could not resist their curiosity and sneaked out their heads to see these guests. Shen Jingli had been prepared to let Jinyu and Nianhua each carry a bag of candy, and when he saw the children, he gave them a hand. When the children saw the candy, they gathered around happily. One elder brother and one elder sister cried out their love time and laughed at each other. The environment of Mujia village was very good and the villagers were very enthusiastic. When they met on the road, they said hello to them friendly and asked them what they needed. They could go to their house to get it.


    Looking at the enthusiastic villagers, Shen Jingli couldn''t help smiling. He had lived in the countryside before. However, in the village where he lived, young people all went out to work. There were only old people and children left in the village, which was cold and quiet. How could it be so lively here. The patriarch''s family is in the east of the village. A large one enters the courtyard, where his father, his wife and his eldest son live.


    The patriarch''s wife is a shrewd and capable woman. She is in her forties. She is dressed up very cleanly. She is waiting at the door with her daughter-in-law. When she sees them, she says with a smile, "Uncle Wu, father, he has been talking about having a drink with you for a long time. She just came to ask why you haven''t come? No sooner had you entered the room than you came


    "That''s just right. I haven''t seen my old brother for decades. I should have a good drink." Mu three old master also cheerful smile, "all go in, don''t stand in the door."


    "Aunt Mingzi." Mu Chen and other brothers and Shen Jingli saluted the patriarch''s wife.


    "Xun''er, my name is grandma Ming." Shen Jingli patted his son''s face and taught him in a low voice.


    "Granny Ming." Xun Er called out cleverly. On hearing this, the patriarch''s wife laughed and reached out to hold xun''er. "This is zi''an''s child. It''s smart to look at it."


    Xun''er didn''t recognize himself. He was held in his arms by the patriarch''s wife, and he was very happy. His clever appearance made the patriarch''s wife happy and only called her heart. After entering the house, the old master Mu San went to see Uncle Lian for a drink, while Mu Chen and others chatted with the patriarch and Mu Yiming in the main room. Shen Jingli and xun''er were naturally dragged into the women''s room. Even if he married, Shen Jingli was still a man. It was embarrassing to stay alone with several female dependents.


    Fortunately, there is another Shuanger in the room. She is delicate and introverted. She sits quietly. She is a typical native twin.


    "This is my third daughter-in-law." The patriarch''s wife introduced, "birthday, this is your thirteenth brother''s daughter-in-law, you have to shout sister-in-law."


    "Hello, sister-in-law." He said hello to his birthday, but he didn''t make any more noise. The patriarch''s wife did not pay attention to it. Instead, she talked to Shen Jingli about the matters needing attention in ancestor worship.

 C174

    The annual Qingming Festival ancestor worship is the most important event in MUJIAZHUANG. Although there are not many rules, there are many details that need to be paid attention to. After listening to the patriarch''s wife''s detailed explanation of the rules of ancestor worship, Shen Jingli knew that every year the clan wrote letters to Zhenyuan Marquis and Ximu''s residence to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. The old master of Ximu house had no energy to come back, and every year he ordered his son to come back for him. Since the death of Lord mu in Zhenyuan Marquis, he sent people to buy things at will and send them back to the family And never came back.


    After talking for an hour, the patriarch''s wife stopped, looked outside and said, "it''s getting late. You may still want to walk in the village. Your aunt won''t delay you. Let''s celebrate your birthday with you."


    The patriarch''s wife looked back at her birthday celebration and told her, "my third son, Zian''s daughter-in-law, the first time she comes to the village, you will accompany him around the village."


    "Yes, mother." Birthday should be a, back to Shen Jingli smile. As soon as several people came out of the wing room, they heard a quarrel outside the yard. Soon after, there was a cry of a child.


    After listening carefully for a while, his face changed and he ran to the source of the sound.


    Shen Jingli raised his eyebrows in a puzzled way. Seeing his doubts, Yiming''s daughter-in-law explained: "it is estimated that the child of the family of Qingsheng has been wronged again."


    Her expression is very natural, and her tone is very plain, but Shen Jingli can hear the scorn and ridicule. She doesn''t seem to like celebrating her birthday very much. Too lazy to take care of other people''s conflicts, Shen Jingli smiles and goes to the main room. In the main room, there are three old masters Mu and uncle Lian drinking tea, while Mu Chen''s brothers have already gone fishing in the river with Mu Yiming.


    "Jingli, Zian and Yiming have gone fishing with Yiming. Go for a walk in the village. I''ll go back by myself later." Mr. mu.


    Shen Jingli nodded. It was not surprising that Mu Chen left without saying hello to him. He said goodbye to the old master Mu San and took xun''er out of the village head''s house. Jinyu and Nianhua are playing at the door with Huaixin. When they see them coming out, Huaixin runs over and hugs Shen Jingli''s leg and reaches out to poke xun''er, who is sleepy. Xun''er, who was about to fall asleep, woke up immediately and struggled to get out of Shen Jingli''s arms. Seeing his energetic appearance, Shen Jingli put him down on the ground. He immediately reached out and hugged Huaixin, and took advantage of it to kiss people''s family. Shen Jingli gave a helpless smile and turned his head. He saw several ten year old boys with stones in their hands. They made ugly faces at the birthday celebration and the little boy in his arms. After being scolded by the birthday celebration, they scattered in droves. The child who was held in his arms was about six or seven years old. He was white and clean. His eyes were very similar to the birthday celebration. Now he is crying red and swollen, a little like a wounded rabbit.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Jingli asked Jin Yu.


    "It was a little twin. The older children didn''t seem to like him very much. When he was playing alone, they threw stones at him, and the children hid, but he hid. The older children threw more happily. As a result, they tripped over the stone and fell down. It was estimated that the fall hurt, and they began to cry." Jin Yu said.


    When he was a child, his parents didn''t like it, and he didn''t like it. Many of his peers didn''t want to play with him.


    "What''s wrong with a Shuanger? Isn''t Shuanger human? " Years of indignant to hum a, he did not understand, why some people are particularly discriminating against Shuanger? Comforting the aggrieved son, he led his son to come over on his birthday. He laughed shyly and said, "let my sister-in-law laugh at you. This child is timid and can''t help crying."


    Qingsheng touched his son''s head and did not mention the bullying of his son.


    Shen Jingli looked at the white, white, tender and shy little boy and said, "this child is really handsome. What''s his name?"


    Hearing Shen Jingli boasting of his son, he laughed and patted his son who was shrinking behind him. He said, "what''s your name? Why not answer? "


    The little boy timidly looked up at Shen Jingli''s eyes, and then immediately drew back like a frightened little animal, and whispered, "uncle, my name is Mu Xi"


    "Muxi, isn''t that Osmanthus fragrans?" Shen Jingli said deliberately.


    Mu Xi widened his eyes, shook his head vigorously, corrected Shen Jingli and said, "it''s not that. It''s Mu Xi, mu of MUJIAZHUANG, Xi of dawn."


    Shen Jingli looked at his lovely appearance, stretched out his hand and pinched his face, "OK, your name is Xi''er."


    He nodded cleverly, and then shrunk to the back of the birthday celebration. His shyness made him shake his head helplessly. "The child is afraid of life."


    Mu Xi lowered her head and fixed her eyes on her toes, pretending not to hear him.


    Seeing his appearance, Shen Jingli reached out and rubbed his head, and took out a jade pendant from his arms. "Take it and play. It''s the intention of uncle and uncle mo


    Mu Xi''s eyes widened timidly, and did not dare to take things, but looked up at the birthday.


    "Sister-in-law, how can this be made? Xi''er is just a child. Where can I use such a valuable thing? "She was surprised at her birthday and declined in a hurry.


    Shen Jingli didn''t give him a chance to refuse. He put the jade pendant into Mu Xi''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s a gift for me to give my child to celebrate my birthday."Seeing that Shen Jingli insisted, he didn''t stop him. He nodded and motioned for a moment. Mu Xi picked up the jade pendant from the villain''s wings. He grinned shyly and said softly, "thank you, mo


    Qingsheng looked at his son''s smile, and was also happy. Turning to see xun''er, he fumbled over his body again, but he didn''t feel anything. He said in an embarrassed way: "I don''t have any good things on me..."


    "It''s no problem. You don''t have to spoil that boy."


    Shen Jingli stretched out his hand on the shoulder of his birthday celebration, changing the topic in a light tone. "When I came here in the morning, I saw a pond at the entrance of the village. Is it fish farming?"


    "That''s uncle Chang''s fish pond. During the Spring Festival, I caught a lot of fish and gave each family a piece." The birthday celebration explained that the emergence of an uneasy layer of blush on his face should be that he seldom had real contact with people.


    Xun''er takes Huaixin''s hand and follows Shen Jingli''s step by step. Suddenly he sees Mu Xi shrinking behind his birthday celebration and reaches out to catch him. Mu Xi is startled and takes a step back. Looking at his retreat, xun''er was not happy immediately. He pointed to him and said, "stop for me. When does he say you can move?"


    Although xun''er was small, he was very powerful. Mu Xi was so timid that he was frightened. He did not dare to move and stood in the same place. His eyes were red with injustice.


    Shen Jingli looked at his son and began to call him overlord. He quickly reached out to pick him up and patted his bottom. "Stinky boy, that''s your brother Xi''er. What''s your fierce show?" Shen Jingli didn''t exert himself, but xun''er covered his little buttocks wrongly. He looked at Shen Jingli with tears in his eyes and complained: "am, you beat me, I want to tell Dad, I want to tell Dad..."


    Mu Xi looked at xun''er and suddenly changed his face. He was shocked and stunned. He thought that his brother was really powerful.


    Qingsheng smile, look at xun''er''s eyes is very soft, said: "this child is called xun''erba, really clever."


    "What''s smart? He''ll pretend to be a master and be a bully all day long. " Shen Jingli shook his head and laughed helplessly.


    She also laughed at her birthday celebration. She felt that the sister-in-law from the capital was very well along. She was very careful in her heart, and she didn''t speak so rigidly. They were very familiar with the village and had a good command of language organization. When they explained to Shen Jingli, they were more professional than tour guides.


    "The plough below is our family''s field. After the Tomb Sweeping Day, we are ready to plant seedlings." When it comes to farmland, a happy smile appears on his face. "Our family opened up two acres of dry land last year. This year, we can plant potatoes and sweet potatoes, and we can make more money in the new year."


    Looking at his happy face, Shen Jingli has some doubts. The patriarch''s family doesn''t look poor. Although his food and clothing are not comparable to those of the rich and noble families in the city, he can also see some meat foam on the table every day. How come he seems to be in short of money. However, this is a private matter of other people''s family. Shen Jingli is not easy to ask, and laughs to deal with it, and then pulls him on.


    "This is our house." The birthday celebration stopped in front of a house surrounded by a fence, opened the fence door, and said to Shen Jingli:


    "wait a moment, sister-in-law, I''ll go in and get some eggs for you to steam at night."


    "Ah, wait..." Before Shen Jingli had time to make a sound, he had already run into the house to celebrate his birthday. After a while, he brought out a basket of eggs and put some dried mushrooms in it.


    "This is the mushroom picked from the mountain. It needs to be dried in the sun for a long time. When you want to eat it, you can boil it with water." "My family is very close to where you live. If you want fresh vegetables, you can come and tell me that I''ll go to the garden to pick for you. The dishes I grow are delicious." With that, he blushed with embarrassment.


    Shen Jingli looked at him, then looked at the two houses, and found that the two families were really close. They were separated by three families. However, he was more curious about their families. The clan leader''s family lived in the east of the village, while the Qingsheng family was on the west side. Could they be too far away as a family? After a few steps to Shen Jingli''s temporary residence, miao''er immediately opened her short legs and ran to the room. After a while, she came out with a pile of things and yelled at Mu Xi, "brother Xi, come and see my toys."


    Although Mu Xi is shy and introverted, she is a child after all. When she hears toys, she can''t resist the temptation and runs quickly. As soon as xun''er shook off his hand, he threw the pile of things in his arms on the ground. Although he was very young, he did not have many things. A picture album, a comic book, a tiger puppet, a bamboo dragonfly and a Chinese knot.


    "Brother Xi, look at this, this..." Xun''er opened the album to Mu Xi like a treasure. "This is a pheasant. I''ve seen a pheasant, and its feathers are beautiful. Xun''er chirped a lot of adjectives that others can''t understand. The more he said, the more excited he became. Mu Xi turned over the picture album and looked at the lifelike plants and animals inside. Her eyes were pleasantly surprised.


    Seeing that they were having a good time together, Shen Jingli asked Jinyu and Nianhua to take them into the house to play, while he sat in the yard chatting with Qingsheng. £º

 C175

    When Mu Chen came back with the fish, he saw Shen Jingli and Qingsheng sitting in the yard, picking vegetables and chatting. Seeing Mu Chen come back, Shen Jingli clapped his hands, got up to meet him, took over the fish in Mu Chen''s hand, and introduced him: "this is the third daughter-in-law of aunt Ming, named Qingsheng. On my birthday, this is my husband, Mu Chen. You can call him brother 14. "


    Qingsheng looked up at Mu Chen, and was awed by Mu Chen''s momentum. He wiped his hands on his apron, and quickly stood up and called out, "Hello, brother fourteen."


    Mu Chen slightly jaw head, turn to ask a way: "three grandfather?"? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    as he walked into the main room, Shen Jingli turned around to give the fish to celebrate his birthday and spoke to him in a loud voice." the third grandfather was still at the patriarch''s house, drinking tea with Uncle Lian and saying that he would come back by himself. "


    " well. " Mu Chen nodded clearly, looked at his birthday celebration eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "Yi fan will come back tomorrow, and their Mu Zi will stay here for dinner tonight." The commanding tone can''t be refused at all. As soon as the fish was put out for the birthday celebration, he was stunned. He wondered how mu Chen knew that he was not at home.


    Mu Chen and Shen Jingli looked at each other for a moment, then turned back to the room. Xun''er, Huaixin and Mu Xi were playing Gobang. When they saw Mu Chen coming in, xun''er and Huaixin all ran to hold Mu Chen''s leg, while Mu Xi stood up timidly, holding the hem of his coat in both hands and standing behind him.


    "Sir, you are back." Accompanied by the side of the gold and jade and love quickly up to salute. Mu Chen asked them to go out to fetch water and make tea.


    "Dad, how did you come back? Xun''er missed you. " Xun''er took Mu Chen''s trouser legs and climbed up with his hands and feet. Mu Xi raised her eyes occasionally, and saw xun''er act like a bully on Mu Chen. She could not help but feel that xun''er was very powerful and dared to pester his father like this.


    "Huaixin also wants uncle mu, and Huaixin also wants to..." Holding his head in faith and holding his hands high, he called to Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s seriousness usually makes other children give up. However, he is not afraid of him and likes to be close to him. Mu Chen looked at the two children''s eyes, bent down to pick them up. Xun''er''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit, moved his small buttocks, sat more steadily in Mu Chen''s arms, and courteously pulled the clothes on Mu Chen''s chest and rubbed Mu Chen''s face with a small face.


    "Dad, I know a new friend." When he finished his coquettish act, he immediately showed off his pride. If he had a tail, he would be more likely to go to heaven. He turned his head and said to Mu Xi, "brother Xi, come here quickly. This is my father. My father is a general..."


    Mu Chen had already noticed the timid face of the child standing behind him. He seemed to be very afraid of strangers. He grabbed the hem of his clothes anxiously with his hands, clenched his lower lip, and his eyes floated around. Xun''er waited for a long time, but didn''t see him coming. He climbed down from Mu Chen''s arms, ran to him, took him by the hand, and pulled him over. He said happily to Mu Chen, "Dad, this is elder brother Xi, my new brother."


    Huaixin was also very excited, and quickly interrupted: "brother Xi is a good man. He accompanies me to play Gobang with xun''er."


    Mu Chen looked at the two children so happy, his eyes softened a little bit, and the corners of his mouth bent up. Mu Xi saw this, and felt that the uncle was not difficult to get along with, so he yelled, "good uncle."


    Mu Chen nodded and put Huaixin down. He touched xun''er''s cerebellum bag and said, "Dad wants to change clothes. You take Huaixin and brother Xi to play outside."


    After listening to his father''s discussion with him in this tone, xun''er consciously received attention. He straightened his chest, clapped his chest, and promised, "OK, I''ll take this matter."


    Xun''er was very happy. Holding a man in one hand, he went outside. Jin Yu came with a basin of warm water. Seeing this, he couldn''t help laughing. The young master was really cute. When xun''er takes Huaixin and Mu Xi to the courtyard, Shen Jingli and Qingsheng have already picked the dishes in large pots and are eating snacks and chatting about their daily routines.


    "Am..." Xun''er, salty, immediately left his little friend and ran to Shen Jingli. He climbed to Shen Jingli''s knee and sat down. He said with a smile, "am, xun''er wants fish soup in the evening." He saw that there were fish in the basin. The fish he caught had cut the corner of his mouth and was still alive and kicking around in the water basin.


    "If you''re good, I''ll make it for you." Shen Jingli looked at him and said.


    Xun''er immediately said, "xun''er is very good. If you don''t believe it, ask sister Jinyu." Jinyu, who was named, was a little confused. She didn''t understand that she just wanted to take the wooden basin back to the kitchen. How could she be named in the middle? Although the young master called her sister, she was very happy, but the lady just said something, but she didn''t hear a word.


    "Sister Jinyu, do you think I''m very good?" Seeing that Jinyu didn''t speak, xun''er asked again.


    "Good, young master is the best." Jinyu immediately agreed and nodded.


    Xun''er immediately turned his head and looked at Shen Jingli, smiling very proud, "am, sister Jinyu says I am very good."


    Seeing his son winking at himself, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He reached out and rubbed xun''er''s small head and promised, "OK, I''ll make you steamed eggs with fish soup in the evening."


    Xun''er clapped his hands happily, and then came down from Shen Jingli''s lap and ran to play with Huaixin and Mu Xi."Xun''er is really a good boy." Celebrating the birthday exclaimed.


    That''s what you haven''t seen him look like. Shen Jingli answered in his heart and got up to wash the picked wild vegetables.


    "I''ll do it." Seeing Shen Jingli go to wash wild vegetables and celebrate his birthday, he follows with fear. However, he hears from his parents that this sister-in-law is a princess in the capital city, and his status is very noble. How can he be allowed to do such rough work? Shen Jingli took a look at the fish in the basin. There were three big bighead carp, two big bighead carp, and one small grass carp. Seeing the two bighead carp, Shen Jingli wanted to make sauerkraut fish in the evening, but there was no pickle at home.


    "Gold and jade." Seeing Jinyu coming out of the kitchen, Shen Jingli called out to her, "go to Aunt Qing''s house next door and buy some pickles."


    "OK." After washing the handle, Jinyu went out to buy sauerkraut. Over there, the birthday party had already washed the wild vegetables. When they found that they didn''t bring the cook, they took the initiative to say, "sister-in-law, I''ll cook tonight."


    Shen Jingli saw that he wanted to show himself, nodded, and then said, "I''ll do it with you." After he went to the capital, he didn''t do much cooking. Suddenly, he missed his craft. Well, he could make some snacks for the children.


    I didn''t expect Shen Jingli to say that, but on second thought, he realized that it was not good for Shen Jingli to ask his guests to help cook. In fact, he might not be able to cook at all. The two worked together to celebrate their birthday and cook dinner tonight, while Shen Jingli made snacks for the children. Shen Jingli saw that there were a lot of materials in the kitchen, so he decided to make a glutinous rice and bean paste roll. If there was enough time, he could make a cat''s ear. First, mix the fixed amount of glutinous rice flour, rice flour and sugar, add cold water in several times, stir evenly, and form a batter. After that, steam it in a boiling pot. Take it out for about 40 minutes and cool it slightly. Then knead it repeatedly to make the dough taste more elastic. After that, spread out the dough, spread it on the top of bean paste, roll it up, cut it into small pieces, and then stick it with coconut milk.


    However, Shen Jingli didn''t have coconut milk on hand, so he didn''t make it. After cutting it into pieces, he put it aside and began to make cat ears. There are two kinds of cat''s ears. One is pasta, which is fried and poured with soup. The other is a snack, fried cat''s ear. Shen Jingli was greedy for this when he was young, and the method was not too complicated.


    First melt the brown sugar, filter out the larger particles inside, and then use sugar water and flour to make a brown sugar colored dough. Then make some other noodles and add a little salt to form a dough. The dough is white. Roll both dough into 3 mm thick pieces. Place the white one on the bottom and the red one on top for 15 minutes. Roll the two pieces into a thin roll. Finally, cut into thin slices with a knife, fry in the oil pan, and make a crisp red and white cat''s ears.


    "Am, is the fish soup ready?" As soon as Shen Jingli pulled out the cat''s ears and put them on a plate to cool them in the shade, xun''er yelled in, sniffing with his little nose as he walked along.


    "Am, what did you make delicious? It''s delicious. " Children are greedy, smell delicious, salivate to leave the saliva. Mu Xi and Huaixin follow behind hand in hand. The two little twins, with a small age difference, have become good friends after an afternoon''s running in. Seeing the smile on his son''s face, he felt sad and happy, so he quickly brought out the steamed fish soup to them,


    "the fish soup is just right in temperature, you can eat it quickly." When he heard that the fish soup was ready to eat, xun''er turned around and went to the main room to celebrate his birthday. Shen Jingli, who was funny and angry, said that he had raised a little white eyed wolf. After eating fish soup, several people ate small pieces of glutinous rice and red bean rolls, drank a small cup of milk, and when they were full, they put a bag of cat ears and went outside to play with other children.


    "Don''t run too far. We''ll have dinner later." Shen Jingli told them.


    "I see." Xun''er answered perfunctorily, pulling Mu Xi and Huaixin away.


    Seeing his son playing with several children, he could not help but wipe his tears and said excitedly, "this child can finally play with other children. I''m really happy." Looking at him like this, Shen Jingli knew that he had broken his heart for the child. The dinner was all made for the celebration of his birthday, but Shen Jingli just played around.


    The craft of birthday celebration is very good. After a meal, I was praised by several men in my family. I felt embarrassed about the celebration. After dinner, Shen Jingli packed up two pieces of cloth and a set of jewelry for her son to take back for her birthday celebration. However, she could not bear Shen Jingli''s insistence and had to accept it. After the celebration left, everyone also returned to the room. Shen Jingli, sitting in front of the bronze mirror and combing his long five black hair, told Mu Chen about his birthday celebration.


    "Yi fan, the third son of the patriarch, heard that he was born with dystocia, and his wife lost half of his life. The eldest''s wife felt that the child was killing her, which was not good for Yi fan." "When Yi Fan reached the age of marriage, the clan leader''s wife originally selected a lucky girl from his mother''s village, but Yi Fan disagreed and married a couple of poor scholars, which was the birthday celebration."


    "Although the clan leader''s wife doesn''t like Yi fan, it''s not bad to treat their family. What''s good is shared by several brothers. When they split up, they also pay part of the money to build houses.""Every family has its own difficulties. They will deal with the affairs of their families, so don''t get involved." Shen Li always nods, as a human being, it''s not good to be a human being.


    Mu Chen blows out the candle and reaches out to hold Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli turns over and rolls into his arms. His husband hugs him and sleeps for a good night. £º

 C176

    The early morning of spring always comes very early. Some birds, who don''t know their names, may have caught a few unlucky early risers and got full of food. They stood happily on the roof of Shen Jingli''s and Mu Chen''s rooms and sang songs. Shen Jingli, who was a little restless in sleep, frowned angrily, covered his ears and went straight to Mu Chen''s arms.


    In the mind indignant thought, this group of damned stupid birds, when I wake up, I will make a few catapults and beat you all down to stew. Mu Chen had been practicing martial arts for many years, and had already formed the habit of getting up at five o''clock. However, when he woke up today, he found that Shen Jingli was sleeping safely and comfortably in his arms. He did not want to get up.


    It is no wonder that the monarch did not want to go to the early Dynasty when he got the beauty. It turned out that the beauty town was such a waste of heroic ambition. He was smiling bitterly when he saw that Shen Jingli moved uneasily. His eyelids jumped, but he didn''t open them. Instead, he put his hand over his ears and tried to drill into his arms. Is it because the birds outside can''t sleep well? Mu Chen frowned slightly and went to sleep at night. The windows in the room were closed. Otherwise, the birds who sang enthusiastically would be dead.


    He reached out and covered Shen Jingli''s hand, which covered his ears. The palm was slightly hot. At different temperatures, Shen Jingli suddenly opened his eyes. Later he realized that he was like an octopus on Mu Chen''s body.


    "You didn''t go boxing today?" He stretched out his waist and went back to Mu Chen''s arms. Because he practiced martial arts all the year round, Mu Chen''s body was always warm, which was the best heater for Shen Jingli, who had cold hands and cold feet in winter.


    Mu Chen stretched out two fingers of his right hand, and nodded on his forehead. In a soft voice, he said, "gentle country, hero tomb."


    With the heat of the words, Shen Jingli''s ears were touched over and over again, which made Shen Jingli laugh a few times and even retract into Mu Chen''s arms.


    "That would be a pleasure." He said, opening his mouth and nibbling at Mu Chen''s neck.


    Mu 14 admitted that he was attracted to him. He was flattered and extremely happy. Mu Chen looked at his happy appearance and was in a good mood. He wanted to take the opportunity to do something, but xun''er''s voice rang out of the door.


    "Am, Dad, the sun is drying your ass, why don''t you get up? Hurry up and have breakfast with xun''er. Xun''er has promised to go to see elder brother Xi. "


    Hearing his son''s voice, Shen Jingli quickly took back his hands and feet, sat up, yawned and stretched, "that little guy got up so early."


    Suddenly, his arms became empty, which made Mu Chen frown slightly, wondering whether he should find a chance to communicate with his son, so that he would not disturb their husband''s intimacy every time. Shen Jingli didn''t know Mu Chen''s mind, so he sat down for a while and got up to change his clothes when he was sober.


    "You get out of the way. I''m going in. I''m going in to find Eminem." Xun''er probably wanted to come in, but he was stopped. He was angry.


    "No, young master. I''ll warm the milk for you. The master and the wife will come out immediately." Jinyu is persuasive.


    Xun''er had a stubborn temper. "No, I''m going to go in now. You get out of the way. I''m your father. How dare you stop me?"


    I don''t know where xun''er learned it. He just put on his identity when he broke through, but Jin Yu was really afraid of him.


    Shen Jingli listened clearly in the room and couldn''t help laughing. He dressed quickly and went out. Looking at his daughter-in-law ran out of shadow, Mu Chen just cried and laughed. In the morning, the wives of other families will take care of their husband by themselves, get up and wash their clothes. Even if they are not so attentive, they will call their servant girls to come in and serve them. But what about Shen Jingli? Occasionally, I will serve him to dress. Most of the time, he is allowed to do it by himself. There is no rule at all.


    But inexplicably, his mood is getting better. There are more and more husband and wife who respect each other as guests, but only Shen Jingli can do what he likes. With a smile, he didn''t call anyone to wait on him. He got up slowly and put on his clothes.


    Outside, xun''er rushed to Shen Jingli''s arms with cheers and complained, "am, I''m going to go in to find you and dad. They won''t let me."


    Looking back, he glared at Jinyu and his love eyes, and dared to block Ye''s way. When he went back to the house, he would let people beat you. Jinyu and the evil man in love are smiling. They think it''s really hard to be a servant. If he obeys the young master''s heart, he is afraid that he will offend the master and be blamed by the young master.


    "Eminem, come and have breakfast with xun''er. Xun''er will bring some fun toys to play with brother Xi."


    Remembering his good friend he had just made yesterday, xun''er-kai jumped off the ground and pulled Shen Jingli to go out.


    Shen Jingli hurriedly pulled him, "am hasn''t washed yet. Xun''er will wait for Eminem for a while.


    "But..." As soon as the little guy flattened his mouth, he was held up. He pedaled his two short legs in a daze. When he turned around, he found that it was Mu Chen, and immediately put out his hands for a hug.


    "Let Eminem wash first, and dad will play with you for a while." Mu Chen Road.


    Xun''er thought for a while and waved his hand boldly, "that Eminem quickly washes his face, I wait for you."


    Shen Jingli exchanged eyes with Mu Chen and went back to his room to wash. Xun''er, however, was still in Mu Chen''s arms and complained to him about his morning experience. Mu Chen nodded lightly. Every word xun''er said to Zhou Temple was recorded in his heart. His voice was clear and his expression was changeable. It was a beautiful scenery.Shen Jingli washed out and went to the dining room with Mu Chen and xun''er for breakfast. Mu Jing and Mu Jin wanted to go out to play. They got up early, took some steamed buns and went out of the door. The third old master and Mu Yu got up later and entered the dining room earlier than Mu Chen and xun''er.


    Seeing xun''er, the old master Mu San immediately waved to him, "miao''er, come here to my great grandfather."


    When he is old, he likes children very much. Xun''er is very clever and has a sweet mouth. He always makes old Mu San happy.


    Xun''er immediately came down from Mu Chen''s arms, and saya Zi Ran to the old master Mu San, and said with a soft voice: "three great grandfather, xun''er missed you. You didn''t hold xun''er yesterday."


    He was coquettish, and the old master Mu San was full of wrinkles with a smile. He reached out to hold xun''er up and said with a smile, "it''s the granddad who is not good and ignores us."


    Xun''er raised his chin and put his hands in a big way: "I have a lot of adults. I''ll forgive my grandfather this time."


    Looking at his son''s impolite appearance, Shen Jingli couldn''t help but pull the black line all over his face and pulled at Mu Chen''s sleeve. Mu Chen didn''t care at all. He took Shen Jingli to sit down, filled him a bowl of porridge with his own hands, and put some vegetables for him, "eat it."


    The three old masters didn''t blame xun''er for his childish words. Instead, he played with him sleeplessly. "Thank you very much."


    Xun''er laughed happily and took the initiative to take a bun and put it into the three old masters'' bowl. "Granddad, you eat steamed buns."


    "Good, good." Three old masters even said a few good words, and happily began to eat steamed buns. After a happy breakfast, xun''er can''t wait to pull Shen Jingli out.


    "Am, hurry up, hurry up..." Huaixin followed xun''er and urged eagerly, "madam, hurry up."


    Shen Jingli is led by two children, followed by Jinyu and Nianhua, who covers her mouth and smiles.


    "The young master is so lively that even his wife can''t resist." Love is full of laughter.


    "Not really." Jinyu echoed and laughed.


    "Brother Xi, Huaixin and I have come to play with you." As soon as he got to the door, burl began to shout.


    On hearing xun''er''s voice, Mu Xi ran out of the house in a hurry, shouting, "am, I went out to play with xun''er and Huaixin."


    "Don''t run too far." Get out on your birthday. The son becomes cheerful, although he is very happy, but the son runs out all day long to play, he is also very worried.


    "I see." Mu Xi waved at will and went to play with xun''er and Huaixin.


    "Whose child is that?" A man came out of it, handed the bowl to his birthday and asked.


    When Shen Jingli met Mu Yifan for the first time, he only felt that the man was a little thin, and his face was white and pure like a scholar.


    "That''s the 14 elder brothers'' children. Xi''er plays with them very well." After he took over the bowl on his birthday, he saw Shen Jingli. He put down the bowl and came out to meet him.


    "sister in law, how did you come here?"


    "Drop in." Shen Jingli said with a smile, "do you have anything else to do? Can you show me around again


    Qingsheng is very happy that Shen Jingli came to see him, but her husband just came back this morning. He Looking back at her husband, she was about to shake her head when Yi Fan said, "you go with your sister-in-law. I''ll go to sleep for a while, and I''ll remember to come back and cook at noon."


    "There''s still some porridge in the pot. If you''re still hungry, you can have some. My sister-in-law and I''ll go out for a walk and come back soon." Yi Fan nods and turns to the room.


    "That is the mouth of Yi Fan''s cousin." Shen Jingli opened the way after Mu Yifan entered the house.


    "Yes, Yi Fan studied in the Academy of the county, and came back this morning." Birthday bashfully smile, "it''s all I''ve implicated him."


    "What do you say?" Shen Jingli was puzzled.


    He gave a bitter smile and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk about it. Shen Jingli didn''t ask much.


    "Where are you going?"


    He did not expect that Shen Jingli would ask him this, but he replied, "I was going to pick some wild vegetables on the mountain, but..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the mountain to pick wild vegetables." When Shen Jingli cut off his words and mentioned picking wild vegetables, he remembered that when he had just passed by, he followed sister-in-law Chen to pick wild vegetables every day. He was a little tired, but he had a great sense of achievement.


    "Has sister-in-law ever picked wild vegetables?" Birthday.


    "When I was in Daping village, I often went there."


    Knowing that Shen Jingli had lived in the countryside before, the gap between Shen Jingli and Shen Jingli was much smaller, and he asked Shen Jingli about his previous life in the countryside. Two people talk and laugh to go up the mountain, MUJIAZHUANG on both sides of the mountain, a mountain undulating. Shen Jingli took Shen Jingli to the mountain across the river from the village on his birthday. It is said that people in the village do not often go to the mountain because it is far away from the village. Therefore, there are more wild vegetables and tender vegetables.


    "There are also mushrooms and fungus on the mountain. It is said that agaric was the first food for people who lived in that town before their sister-in-law lived in that town. Cold mixed agaric, shredded agaric meat and agaric soup were all passed down from there." As he walked on his birthday, he turned back to Shen Jingli and said, "when they first arrived in jinlingcheng, many officials from wealthy families came to collect agaric from us. At first, people in the village hesitated and worried that the fungus would eat dead people. Later, they sold money. Everyone was very happy. The first person who tried to eat fungus was a fierce man."In the legend, the first person to eat agaric was embarrassed to reach out and touch his nose. He didn''t expect that such a story could be provoked by eating Auricularia?


    "Well, this is the mountain." As they spoke, they came to a small hillside. They looked up at the sky and told Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, let''s pick wild vegetables here. There are wild animals in the mountains over there that will bite people. You can''t go in."


    Looking into the distance, Shen Jingli found that there were mountains in front of him. They were not far away from them. They were dark. They looked very dangerous.


    "I see." Shen Jingli agreed.


    When he got a response, he was relieved and went to the place where he picked wild vegetables. Shen Jingli looked at the hillside and found a small piece of mother-in-law.


    He picked up a hard little stick and dug it up. When he dug up a lot of wild vegetables, he came back to celebrate his birthday. He took some ferns and bitter vegetables, and a small bag of "stones".


    "What is this?" Shen Jingli pointed to the bag in his hand and asked. In fact, he was more curious. When did he bring a cloth bag.


    "This one?" Birthday will open the bag, revealing the black coal inside, "this is the black charcoal I dug at the foot of the mountain over there. It can be used to burn it. It''s very warm."


    Isn''t this coal? Is there a coal mine over there? Shen Jingli stares at the birthday celebration and thinks, this person should not have such good luck? Whatever you dig, you get to the coal mine? His thoughts kept turning, and he immediately said to his birthday, "can you take me to have a look?"


    "Are you going to pick up some and burn them?" It''s still cold now and Shen Jingli doesn''t have a dragon in his place. It''s better to find some charcoal to burn.


    Shen Jingli didn''t say yes or no, so he went to the mountain over there with his birthday celebration. The mountain is not high in the sea, and the vegetation on the mountain is scattered. There are many hard stones all over the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there are some black powder. Shen Jingli looks around and chisels the stone to make sure there is coal in it. Is this a treasure? Shen Jingli stares at the mountain in front of him. His expression is a little strange. He doesn''t know how to express his mood.


    "Let''s go back." He clapped his hands and said to his birthday.


    Seeing that Shen Jingli didn''t pick up anything on his birthday, he said curiously, "sister-in-law, don''t you dig some charcoal back to burn it?"


    Shen Jingli waved his hand, "let''s talk about it next time. Let''s go back first."


    After nodding, they went back to the village with the wild vegetables. £º

 C177

    When Shen Jingli got home, he told Mu Chen about the coal mine. Mu Chen was sitting on a low couch by the window reading. When he heard Shen Jingli''s words, he raised his eyebrows and said, "coal mine? What can be done? "


    "You can make briquettes and burn them." Shen Jingli replied, pouring him a bowl of tea, "drink some tea."


    Mu Chen put down the book and moved his mouth. He was really thirsty. He picked up the tea bowl and drank most of it gracefully. Shen Jingli sat next to him and glanced at the book he was reading. It was also a Book of war. It was not so easy for a man''s ambition to fade away with time.


    Remembering the days when he played games in the middle of the night, Shen Jingli laughed and heard Mu Chen say, "is that coal ball better than firewood?"


    "Don''t rich families burn charcoal to keep warm in winter? The coal ball burns for a long time. After cooking, there is residual heat left for heating. However, when heating with coal balls, attention must be paid to ventilation, and it is better not to put it in the bedroom, otherwise it will be bad for human body. " Shen Jingli did not dare to say that he would be poisoned. The ancient people did not know what carbon monoxide was. If the explanation was not clear, it would easily cause suspicion.


    "When I went to Beijing for the exam, I had to take it for several days? The weather is so cold in early spring. Every time the exam is half done, many examinees feel cold. If you take some coal balls, it will not happen. "


    It can not only be used for heating. If you bring a small coal stove, you can also cook. Think about it, it''s a good business. As Mu Chen said, he is a small financial fan. Shen Jingli laughs like green lotus blossoms in full bloom. Mu Chen ponders for a moment and points, "I''ll go with you after ancestor worship."


    "Good." Shen Jingli drank a bowl of tea and looked out of the window. "Xun''er and Huaixin don''t know where to run to play. They haven''t come back yet?"


    Mu Chen looked at his worried appearance, stretched out his arms and hugged him and said, "you are more and more like an armywood."


    Listen to this, Shen Jingli is not happy, what is he more and more like an armywood? Didn''t he look like that before? "What do you mean? Do you mean I abused your son


    Shen Jingli stretched out his hand and pinched Mu Chen''s abdomen. Mu Chen''s physique was not strong, but he practiced martial arts all the year round. His physical fitness was good and his abdominal muscles were developed. Shen Jingli''s pinching, as far as he was concerned, was the strength to tickle, which was not painful. On the contrary, Shen Jingli felt his hands sour.


    "It''s that you are more and more able to take care of children." Mu Chen worried that he hurt his hand. He took the initiative to hold his hand and kneaded it carefully for him. He suggested, "next time, don''t pinch your abdomen, but pinch your hips or neck. That''s good."


    He kindly reminded Shen Jingli and said, "is it convenient for me to use force, or do you make it?"


    Mu Chen raised his head and looked at him innocently.


    Shen Jingli gently smile, stretched out his hand to pull his face, "Mu 14, how do I think your skin is getting thicker and thicker?"


    Mu Chen smiles and continues to rub his hand. He turns his head and looks at Mu Chen. The latter is kneading his fingers for him with his head down. His palm is very warm. The cocooned belly of his finger gently rubs his hand, which makes him feel crispy and numb.


    Shen Jingli felt that his throat was tight and his mouth was dry. He wanted to hold him for a bite.


    "Fourteen, I want to bite you again." He leaned over, put his head on his shoulder and laughed in a low voice. Mu Chen also chuckled in a low voice. He was just about to hold Shen Jingli for a while, when xun''er''s voice came from outside.


    "Am, I''ve brought you some fruit. Please come out and have a look..." Xun''er yelled, pushed open the door of the room, crossed the threshold, and trotted in. When Shen Jingli turned his head, he saw xun''er, whose face and clothes were stained with master-slave and grass crumbs.


    "Where are you going to play?"


    Jinyu and Nianhua, holding a basket, catch up from behind and explain: "young master and master Xi play shuttlecock together."


    "And, and..." Xun''er scrambled to add, "and pulling grass, xun''er also helps feed chickens."


    Listening to xun''er''s words, Jin Yu and Nian Hua have the heart to die. They are worried that Shen Jingli will blame them for not taking good care of xun''er and letting the young master do this kind of rough work.


    "Madam, master Xi said that he would go to the vegetable garden and pick some old leaves for the chicken to eat. The young master had to follow him..." Jinyu has a white face. She is a little frightened. How valuable is the young master? Why didn''t she stop her?


    "Did xun''er help feed the chickens?" Shen Jingli squatted down and wiped the dirt on his son''s face.


    "Well." Xun''er nodded and looked very happy. "Huaixin also went to feed the chicken. He was still at brother Xi''s house. I came back to send fruit to Eminem." Spread out the jujube, armywood, it''s very big. Look at it. Are you two big ones? I left it for you


    "Specially for me." Shen Jingli is flattered and looks at his shy son twisting his body. His heart is full of happiness.


    "Well, one for you, one for Dad." Xun''er lies on Shen Jingli''s body and whispers.


    Mu Chen just walked behind them. Listening to his son''s words, Mu Chen''s eyes softened. He reached for his son and held him in his arms. He turned his head and told Jinyu and Nianhua, "go and heat the hot water and wash the young master."


    "Dad, do you wash it for me?" Xun''er''s eyes are full of expectation. Mu Chen nodded and Xun Er clapped his hands happily. Jinyu and Nianhua soon cooked the water and carried them into the room in turn. They also prepared the bathtub, big bath towel and small towel. Mu Chen washed his hands first, adjusted the water temperature, and washed xun''er''s face with a soft towel before he took off his clothes. Xun''er moved happily and asked questions from time to time."Dad, can I take a bath with Huaixin?"


    "No After putting the clothes aside, Mu Chen tried the water temperature again to make sure it was not too hot or too cold, so he let xun''er sit in.


    "Why?" Xun''er patted the water, and the splash made Mu Chen face.


    Mu Chen waved and patted xun''er''s little ass, "you are a man, Huaixin is a little Shuanger, you take a bath with him, it''s against the rules."


    "If you don''t conform to the rules, you have to fight." At the thought of hitting the board, xun''er immediately put his hand over his little ass and shook his head desperately,


    "xun''er doesn''t want to be hit, so it hurts to hit the board." Although Shen Jingli has a good temper, is not strict with the servants, and pays high wages, there are always some people in the house who secretly do some sneaky things. Shen Jingli has always dealt with these people, and then sell them out. Xun''er has seen him secretly once. When he heard the man howling, the little guy was scared to sleep that night and was coaxed by Shen Jingli for half a night Sleeping, so impressive.


    "So you can''t take a bath with Huai Xin or watch him take a bath." Mu Chen education.


    "I see." Xun''er nodded and began to play with the water. He twisted his body and slid around like a loach, but he refused to let Mu Chen wipe his body. Mu Chen watched him play and did not stop him. He just tried the water temperature from time to time. If it was cold, he would add some hot water to keep the water temperature constant, so as not to let xun''er get cold. After playing for a while, Xun Er sat down and asked Mu Chen to wipe his body. He also put his little foot in front of Mu Chen''s eyes,


    "Dad, wipe me, wipe me..." When Mu Chen holds his little foot and cleans his fingers, xun''er chuckles.


    After taking a bath, Mu Chen wiped his body with a big bath towel and then put on clean clothes for him. Mu Chen calls Jin Yu and Nian Hua to come in, carries away xun''er''s bath water, and takes out other articles for cleaning. Xun''er dances happily on the bed, jumps around on the quilt, rolls on the quilt with a soft pillow, and takes the pillow to Mu Chen intentionally. He is naughty, which makes Mu Chen want to throw him out. After playing for a while, people from the front hall came to summon them, saying that they would go to the patriarch''s home for dinner at noon, so that the three members of the Mu Chen family would quickly pack up and go out. When xun''er heard that he was going to eat at the patriarch''s house,


    the first thing he thought of was that Mu Xi urged Shen Jingli to put on shoes for him, and then he ran to Mu Xi with cigarettes. When the two families were so close, Shen Jingli thought he might as well find a birthday party. As soon as he got out of the door, he saw the celebrating husband coming with two children. Mu Yifan changed his robe and combed his hair in a neat bun, looking more like a scholar.


    Mu Yu was a scholar. He was very fond of Mu Yifan, who was also a scholar. He took him and asked him about the Academy. Shen Jingli thinks that he is suffocating. Mu Jing and Mu Jin are both cheerful people. They are used to being wild. When they come to MUJIAZHUANG, they play with the birds who let out their cages. Mu Yu is different. He is a literati. He pays attention to the rules, so he can''t go out to play like Mu Jing. Mu Chen refuses to play chess with him You can walk around by yourself or read books at home. Now I find people who share the same interests, and the chatterbox is opened. The scholar chatters, which is much more than the old lady.


    Mu Yifan was a scholar who was willing to take part in the imperial examination, and his literary attainments were not bad. However, Mu Yu was once the number one scholar. When they chatted, they could hardly meet each other. Because they invited Mu Chen and his party to dinner, the patriarch''s family rarely bought chicken, duck and fish, and cooked ten dishes.


    The female dependents were not allowed to go to the main table. Shen Jingli and his birthday celebration took their children and sat up with the patriarch''s wife.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the eldest daughter-in-law of the patriarch''s wife saw her birthday celebration and said, "my brother-in-law is really blessed."


    No idea, but everyone knows that she is saying that she did not come to help cook, but to rub rice. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and sister-in-law seems to be a major historical problem. Shen Jingli is glad that he does not have to live in Zhenyuan Marquis house. Otherwise, it is estimated that his life will be worse than Qingsheng.


    "Am, xun''er wants chicken." Xun''er doesn''t understand the fight between adults. He only knows that if he doesn''t give food, his stomach will be beating. Shen Jingli takes a piece of chicken, takes apart the bone, and feeds it to xun''er, and then he puts some pieces of chicken for Huaixin. Because of xun''er''s interruptions, the atmosphere on the table is better. The patriarch''s wife cordially greets Shen Jingli to eat food, while the eldest daughter-in-law laughs. Only the father and son of the birthday party bow their heads and eat plain meals. After dinner, Shen Jingli went back with his birthday and asked about his ancestor worship several days later.


    The birthday celebration told him that on the day of ancestor worship, he had to get up before dawn to kill chickens and prepare sacrifices. After finishing, he would worship in the ancestral hall, and then go up to the mountain to sweep the tomb.


    Instead of going up to the mountain to sweep the tombs, the women''s family members stayed in the village to prepare lunch, waiting for the tomb sweepers to come back to eat together.

 C178

    Time passed quickly, and in a flash it was the day of ancestor worship. Before dawn, Shen Jingli was awakened by the sound of Gong and Ding Ming. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Mu Chen was dressed up and ready to go out.


    "Why so early?" He sat up with a stretch and turned his head to look at the dark sky outside. He didn''t know if it was five o''clock.


    "Ancestor worship is more." When Mu Chen got up, he tried his best to relax his movements, for fear of waking him up. Unexpectedly, he was still woken up, "if you are sleepy, go to sleep again."


    Shen Jingli shakes his head. How can he say that he is also the new daughter-in-law who comes back with him. How can he still sleep while others are working? What do people think of Mu Chen?


    "You go to busy, I wash well, go to the ancestral hall to help." He took ramuchen''s hand, said a private conversation between his husband and husband for a while, and drove Mu Chen to leave.


    Xun''er and Huaixin had a little crazy playing yesterday. Now they are sleeping like two little pigs. Shen Jingli covers the quilt for them and changes their clothes. They also come out. There is a lot of noise outside. Jinyu and her time have already woken up and cooked the water, waiting for Shen Jingli to wake up and wash.


    "You look at bu''er and Huaixin at home. I''ll go to the ancestral hall to help." Shen Jingli road.


    Jinyu and Nianhua nod their heads. Ancestor worship is a big event. Where can they be allowed to intervene. He ordered them to prepare breakfast for xun''er and Huaixin, and Shen Jingli rushed to the ancestral hall. When he went to the small courtyard in front of the ancestral hall, there were many people in it. Some quick working men were killing chickens and dyeing them with chicken blood. The two kitchens nearby were set up. Some daughters-in-law who got up early to help them were cooking breakfast and boiling water to remove the chicken''s hair. Shen Jingli didn''t know what to do. He just stood there, celebrating his birthday and taking things. When he saw him, he pulled him into the house and cooked with him.


    "What are you doing out there Birthday to Shen Jingli took a low stool, "everyone is busy inside, you stand outside alone, not good-looking."


    "Nobody called me, and I didn''t know what to do." After washing his hands, Shen Jingli picked vegetables for his birthday.


    On hearing this, he patted his forehead and apologized: "this one is a Xixing. I forgot to call you."


    "It''s OK. You''re busy, too." Shen Jingli sympathized with him and said, "shall we finish picking all these dishes?"


    They sat in the corner outside the kitchen, with more than a dozen baskets of vegetables and radishes beside them. Shen Jingli had a headache.


    "First make these for breakfast, then those for lunch." "Celebrate birthday casually ordered two times," hurry to do it, noon to do hundreds of people''s lunch, afraid of being late. "


    Shen Jingli nodded and went to work with his birthday celebration. He couldn''t. from the ancestral hall came the voice of the patriarch, followed by the sound of firecrackers. Qingsheng hurriedly dragged him to wash his hands, and then went to the ancestral hall to offer incense and worship to the ancestors. After that, they set off a burst of firecrackers. Each white planer went up the mountain with a basket, a sickle, a spade and a small hoe. The remaining women take the opportunity to have breakfast. After breakfast, they are ready to make lunch.


    Many of the women in the village were experienced and arranged in an orderly way, but there was no trouble. They prepared lunch before noon. It took longer than Shen Jingli had imagined. It was too late for the men to return to xucunli. They went to the ancestral hall to worship and then began to eat lunch. When everything was finished and it was almost you, Shen Jingli was too tired to go back to his room and fell asleep. Mu Chen came in after him. He saw him lying on the quilt and pounding his waist with his hands. He went over and rubbed his waist for him.


    "Tired out?" Mu Chen Road.


    "It''s just that I''ve been sitting for a long time and I''m a little tired." Picking vegetables is not a tiring job. It''s just that I''ve been bending down to wash and cut vegetables. I''m tired. Mu Chen didn''t say much. He just rubbed the palm of his hand and kneaded his waist carefully. Mu Chen did this very well. He did it very well. Shen Jingli was very comfortable and enjoyed it with narrow eyes. After a while, he felt that he was almost done. He stopped Mu Chen, got up and pinched his shoulder for him.


    "The third grandfather said he would go to the clan tomorrow to ask about my being expelled from the clan." He was carefully massaging the cervical vertebrae for mu Chen. Suddenly, he heard Mu Chen say so. Shen Jingli stopped, but was not surprised. Originally, the purpose of their return was to ask clearly about this matter.


    However, as far as the observation in recent days is concerned, it is likely that mu Laotai Jun and Dehui County Lord have unilaterally done the matter. They may have mentioned this matter to the clan, but most of the Mu family ancestors are scholars, and there are many young people in the family who are preparing for the imperial examination. If they really take advantage of Mu Chen''s defeat and drive him out of the clan, the Mu clan will probably be killed by the world Spit on, the official career of the master of literati in the clan will also be affected.


    What''s more, although the evidence of the original case is solid, there are many doubts. The Emperor didn''t take the opportunity to kill his accomplices, which showed that he was still biased towards King Jing, and also showed that he had doubts about this matter. Under such circumstances, the Mu clan was afraid to do such things as those things that would cause trouble if he talked about the good conditions of old Mu at sunset.


    "It''s better to find out earlier, so as not to make trouble later." Feeling a little sour, Shen Jingli stopped, fell back, and lay on the quilt, "if I was removed from my family...""I have money. I support you." Shen Jingli clapped his chest with assurance. How could this sound so familiar? Mu Chen turned his head and looked at Shen Jingli, who was yawning and drowsy. He seemed to have said such things when he was still in Daping village. He really planned to support him for the rest of his life.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t dislike your soft food..." Shen Jingli murmured vaguely. Mu Chen listened to his words, only feel funny, reached for him to take off the shirt, cover the quilt, then left. On the third day, the old master Mu San went to the clan leader''s house with Mu Chen and asked about his expulsion from the clan.


    "How could such a thing happen?" After listening to Mu Chen''s account, the patriarch clapped the table excitedly and stood up. "Zi''an, I really don''t know about this. If I do, I will not let them make such a fuss."


    The clan leader was really angry. When Mu Chen had an accident, he did write a letter saying that he wanted to drive him out of his family, which was the matter of their Zhenyuan marquis. Naturally, they would not get involved. But they would never do anything to drive Mu Chen out of the clan. Mu Chen looked at the patriarch''s anger and just laughed. No matter whether the patriarch was sincere or not, he gave Mu Chen face when he could say so.


    "I will call everyone to open the ancestral temple tomorrow and clarify this matter. We can''t let anpingbai bear the stigma."


    The head of the clan was very angry. The old emperor Mu looked at a very good man before. How could he become more and more confused after he was given the imperial edict.


    "It''s necessary. If this expulsion really spreads out, zi''an will have to bear the stigma of his life." The three old masters said that they didn''t commit any harm to the heaven and the family. They could not say that they would be expelled from the clan.


    "Yes, yes." The patriarch responded quickly. After being an official, Lord Mu San has been helping the younger generation of the family and recommending them to the college in the capital city. There are several officials in the family in recent years, which are all the credit of the three old masters. The patriarch dare not offend him.


    "Zi''an, how do you deal with this matter?" the patriarch asked Mu Chen.


    "Uncle Ting looked at the treatment, and zi''an just wanted to understand. Mu Chen wrote lightly, but with great momentum.


    "Then I''ll go to discuss with some elders in the afternoon. Kaizong temple will clarify this matter for you, and your daughter-in-law and your son will also be listed on the genealogy." The patriarch.


    To Shen Jingli and xun''er''s genealogy, which is deeply Mu Chen''s heart, he curved the corners of his mouth in a happy mood. When the patriarch saw Mu Chen with a smile on his face, he knew that he was not angry, so he felt relieved. The Mu family were all big families of Dayan Dynasty. Many officials were outside, and they knew the trend of the imperial court. When Mu Chen happened, everyone could see that the emperor intended to let them go. Only mu Laojun''s lard blindfolded his eyes and thought about Mu Chen''s mother and son He died out of town.


    After seeing off the three old masters and Mu Chen, the patriarch stood at the door and sighed.


    "Dad, how can you sigh well?" Mu Yiming is about to go out. When he hears the patriarch sighing, he comes over.


    "It''s not the old prince of Zhenyuan Hou''s house yet..." The patriarch shook his head, "if she wants to go on so old and stupid again, I don''t know what will happen."


    "The old prince is not so confused?" Mu Yiming said.


    "She''s not stupid enough." the patriarch raised his voice. "You know zi''an''s rebellion, but she''s behind the scenes. She doesn''t think about it. If zi''an is really guilty of treason, Zhenyuan Houfu can still stand up?" The patriarch looked down upon mu Laotai Jun, saying, "the old lady has long hair and short insight..." He wanted to say something, but finally he just shook his head. "Forget it. I''ll go to your great uncle later and tell him about it."


    In the afternoon, the patriarch called several clan elders to hold a meeting. After consulting with the elders and the Grand Uncle, they opened the ancestral hall on the third day. Mu Chen''s family put on incense and worshipped their ancestors. They knelt down quietly. The surrounding atmosphere was solemn. Even the lively and active xun''er felt the solemnity of the atmosphere. He knelt quietly and did not twist around. The head of the clan didn''t mention Mu Chen''s being expelled from the clan. He only said that Mu Chen would always be a descendant of the Mu family. Now he brought his daughter-in-law and his son back to worship his ancestors and go on the genealogy.


    After he finished the Hakka routine, he asked for the genealogy in the presence of Mu''s elders. He opened the page of Mu Chen and added Shen Jingli''s name to his side. Xun''er''s name was Mu Jingrui, and his name was given by Tai Shugong. It was called "Jiming" from the book of songs and the songs of Chu. Shen Jingli looked at the writing in the patriarch''s hand and mentioned it again. There was a subtle trance Trance, can not say clearly is joy or uneasiness.


    The people around him reached out and took his hand. With the slight heat, he turned his head quietly. Seeing Mu Chen''s lips tightly closed and his expression serious, he suddenly felt at ease. As long as he was around, nothing was a matter.

 C179

    After the Tomb Sweeping Day, the village returned to its former peace and bustle. The villagers went out early and returned late to prepare for farming. The children who went to school were forced by their parents to go to the school. Every day they passed by the school gate, they could hear their loud reading voice. However, those young boys and girls who were not old enough to study and couldn''t read were playing at Shen Jingli''s door all day long, looking forward to them He made more snacks to give them some, which made Shen Jingli angry and funny every day.


    After the villagers started farming, few people came to visit. Shen Jingli''s life returned to its former leisure, and he told Mu Chen about the coal mine.


    "I didn''t tell you last time that I found a coal mine in the mountains over there. Would you like to have a look today?" Shen Jingli gave Mu Chen a piece of chicken, which he asked at will during breakfast.


    "Good." Mu Chen answered, opened his mouth, and ate with relish. Xun ER was afraid of porridge. The little guy also gave Shen Jingli a proud smile.


    Shen Jingli listened to Mu Chen''s quick and serious response, but he couldn''t help laughing, thinking in his heart, is it that as long as it is mentioned by him, he will agree so readily?


    "Daddy, Bo''er wants to eat that dish." Bu''er swayed his legs and pointed to a dish of fern on the table and turned to Mu Chen. Since Mu Chen took a bath for him last time, xun''er has been very attached to him. He has to listen to Mu Chen''s story when he goes to bed at night, he asks Mu Chen to bring him vegetables for dinner, and Mu Chen takes him to play When Xun Chen Mu was willing to serve his son, he was more and more willing to serve him.


    Mu Chen first tasted the fern himself and made sure that xun''er could eat it. Then he took the root of the fern and fed it to him, and warned carefully, "eat slowly, chew it up and swallow it."


    Xun''er nodded and ate happily. Shen Jingli looked at Mu Chen serving xun''er like a twenty-four filial father. He was a little jealous and said, "don''t spoil him too much. He''s not a child anymore. He can eat by himself for a long time."


    Listening to the sour words, Mu Chen''s smile deepened. He put some vegetables into Shen Jingli''s bowl. "You can eat more. It seems that you are very hungry recently."


    "Do you have any?" Shen Jingli raised her eyebrows suspiciously and tried to recall the situation of the past few days. It seemed that this was true. She ate more food than ever before, and soon after eating, she began to look for food.


    What''s the situation? Shen Jingli frowned and pondered, but suddenly felt that his brow was poked by something. When he looked up, he saw Mu Chen take back his hand. "Don''t think so much. Eat when you''re hungry. If it''s still like this in a few days, find a doctor to have a look."


    However, he thinks that Shen Jingli''s health is not a big problem. It is estimated that he is greedy. As Ning Xin''s cousin said, people sometimes want to eat, and there is no need for a reason.


    "Good." Shen Jingli road. After breakfast, they told Jin Yu and Nian Hua to take good care of xun''er and Huaixin. Shen Jingli and Mu Chen were ready to go out. As soon as they arrived at the door, they met Mu Yu, who was wearing a coarse cloth jacket and a straw hat.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Shen Jingli pointed to Mu Yu''s dress. He was a scholar and a court official. He always wore elegant robes. When was he so casual and so common.


    Mu Yu followed his eyes, looked at his short clothes, laughed, pointed to the paddy fields beside the stream and said, "I''m going to help Yifan''s family plant rice seedlings."


    Mu Yu went to plant seedlings? Shen Jingli had a horrible picture in his mind. He quickly shook his head and asked, "elder brother, can you plant rice seedlings?"


    "No Mu Yu was honest.


    "Brother, are you going to experience life?" Shen Jingli said with a smile.


    Mu Yu nodded. After a while, Mu Yifan came. Muyu said hello to Shen jinglifu and went to the field.


    "Big brother and Yi Fan have a good relationship." It''s only a few days. I''m brother.


    "It''s rare to meet people with similar interests, as long as the elder brother is happy." Mu Chen stretched out his hand and held Shen Jingli''s hand. "Let''s go, or the sun will come out in a moment and it will be very dry."


    When Shen Jingli thought about it, he looked over the paddy field and saw that Mu Yu slipped and fell accidentally and almost fell on the ridge. He burst out laughing. The mountain outside is a little far away from the village. Shen Jingli and Mu Chen chatted and looked at the scenery all the way. It was not like going to see the mineral veins, but more like walking in the green.


    "the scenery there is very good. There is a big green grassland, next to the river, and there are a few trees by the river. It''s just for outing. Bring a grill and a coal stove. The stove cooks soup, the grill roasts meat, xun''er and Huai You can fly a kite and play Cuju When he was about to cross the bridge, Shen Jingli suddenly pointed to the grass on the bridge and said happily. Mu Chen looked at the place he liked, and saw that the grass was green, like a green carpet. The river nearby was clear, and there were several buffalo drinking water. On the other side of the river, there were continuous mountains, and the scenery was beautiful. It was indeed a good place to go for a walk in the green.


    He looked back at Shen Jingli, looking at his exuberant and yearning face, and had an idea in his heart. After crossing the bridge, we soon arrived at the place where the coal mine was found. The seams of this coal mine were close to the surface of the earth, and some of them had been exposed. Only in this way did we find the coal in our birthday celebration and dig it back to burn it.


    "Look here. These are coal mines. After being mined out, they can be used instead of firewood for cooking." Shen Jingli pointed to the place where he had been dug up for his birthday and said to Mu Chen, "especially those who need to travel far away, bring a coal stove and some coal, and you can cook on the road. It''s much more comfortable than eating dry food."Mu Chen looked at Shen Jingli''s exuberant appearance, and some could not bear to beat his enthusiasm. He reached out and rubbed Shen Jingli''s head. To tell the truth, "the court does not allow private ownership of mines."


    Shen Jingli''s good interest was destroyed. He turned to look at Mu Chen and tried to digest his words. What do you mean? The mine he found should be handed over to the imperial court unconditionally?


    "Isn''t there private salt and iron?" Can''t private possession, that is to let him watch the money fly out? Mu Chen nodded, saying that salt and iron have made a lot of profits. Moreover, due to government monopoly, high taxes and high prices, private salt and private iron have risen one after another in recent years with the improvement of smelting technology.


    "It''s impossible to monopolize." Mining is not a simple matter, it is not easy to hide, and it will leak out if there is any carelessness.


    Listening to this, Shen Jingli immediately calmed down. He looked at Mu Chen for a while, and then said, "you can do as you see fit."


    There was no rejection, no anger, only understanding and trust. Mu Chen was moved in his heart and put his arm around him.


    "It''s a pity that my silver is about to be obtained, but it flies away again." Shen Jingli sighed. Mu Chen listened to his groaning and couldn''t help laughing. As a result, Shen Jingli glared at him fiercely and called his fist again. After returning, Mu Chen wrote a letter and sent it back to the capital. In the morning of the countryside, the air is especially fresh and fragrant, which makes the spirit of Ba extra comfortable. Early in the morning, Shen Jingli and Mu Chen got up and were having breakfast. They came to visit Mu Xi on their birthday.


    "Birthday, Xi''er, have you had breakfast?" Shen Jingli saw people coming in, put down his chopsticks and said hello to them in a friendly way, "come and eat together."


    Seeing that they were still having breakfast, Qingsheng knew that it was not the right time for him to come. He took his son''s hand and said, "brother 14, sister-in-law, we have eaten, so don''t bother."


    "what''s the trouble?", Shen Jingli turned his head and told Jinyu that he couldn''t refuse. Xi''er and I sat outside for a while.


    "Come and eat." Shen Jingli "Jinyu, go and add two sets of bowls and chopsticks."


    So she sat down with her son. Jinyu took the chopsticks and served them a bowl of pork liver and lean meat porridge.


    "Xi''er, eat more." Shen Jingli likes Mu Xi who is obedient and obedient. He takes food for him and urges him to eat. Mu Xi was young and did not worry so much about her birthday. She also liked Shen Jingli, so she happily picked up her porridge and ate it.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, Mu Xi''s eyes glowed, "am, this porridge is delicious, and you should eat it quickly." According to his son''s wishes, he also took porridge to drink on his birthday. The porridge was very fresh and sweet, and the lean meat was also very fresh and tender. It tasted delicious. After breakfast, Mu Chen takes xun''er and Huaixin out to play, while Shen Jingli and Qingsheng sit in the room chatting.


    "Birthday, what do you come to me for?" Shen Jingli drank some boiled water and went to the taste of his mouth.


    "I''m going to go to the city and ask my sister-in-law if she wants to go?" Birthday celebration road.


    "Good." Jinlingcheng is rich, and Shen Jingli has long wanted to go and have a good time. However, he has been too busy recently and has no time at all.


    Jinyu was waiting by. Hearing their conversation, she immediately said, "maid, let someone prepare a carriage immediately."


    Shen Jingli nodded, "go."


    The carriage was parked in the yard, while the horses were grazing in the stable. The groom listened to Jinyu''s instructions, and immediately pulled out the horse, set up the carriage, and rushed to the door. Thinking of the long way to go, Jinyu was afraid that they would be hungry on the way, so she prepared a pot of hot water and some snacks.


    Because he didn''t take xun''er out of the house, Shen Jingli left Jinyu and Nianhua at home and went to the city with Qingsheng father and son. For the first time, Mu Xi was in a carriage, excitedly moving around, touching here and there.


    "What are you doing in town on your birthday?" Shen Jingli twists a sour plum to eat. He thinks it tastes good, but he is very strange in his heart. He doesn''t like this plum very much. He feels sour. How did he become addicted to it recently? Hearing Shen Jingli''s question, the birthday celebration did not immediately answer, but with a soft smile on his face, he reached out and touched his stomach, as if covered with a layer of sacred glory.


    Shen Jingli looked at his actions with doubts, and suddenly realized that he pointed to him and said, "you, you, you Are you pregnant? "


    He bowed his head shyly before nodding. Shen Jingli suddenly felt the need to drink some water pressure, so he reached out for the cup. When he saw the plate of sour plum, he suddenly remembered what was wrong with him these days His face changed. I''m afraid he won''t be

 C180

    Shen Jingli was frightened by the idea that flashed through his mind. He quickly drank a glass of water pressure to suppress his shock. No, no, Shen Jingli. Don''t scare yourself. You''re just greedy recently. Your taste has changed a little. How could you be pregnant? Absolutely not He comforted himself in his heart. The more he comforted, the more likely he felt.


    Noticing his abnormality, Qingsheng asked cautiously, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. "


    What''s more, it''s so ugly that it can''t be seen.


    Shen Jingli shook his head, trying to pull out a smile, "I''m ok, just a little dizzy."


    "Chew some ginger, that will work." Qingsheng turned to the side of the cabinet, he remembered that Jinyu put some pickled ginger in.


    "Uncle, are you not feeling well?" Mu Xi also noticed that Shen Jingli''s face was unsightly. He carefully moved to sit over Shen Jingli''s side. His peach blossom eyes were staring at Shen Jingli''s face. He saw that Shen Jingli''s face turned from green to white, and reached out to touch his forehead,


    "is there a fever?" Qingsheng went out to find Jiang Pian. Seeing his son''s action, he couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and tapped Mu Xi''s head,


    "nonsense, your uncle is just a little dizzy and not sick." Then he handed the ginger to Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, I''ll feel better if I contain a piece of ginger."


    Shen Jingli took the ginger slices and put them in his mouth. The ginger slices salted with white sugar had a sweet taste just after they were put in. Only then did they feel the hot taste of ginger. The overall taste was good. Even Shen Jingli, who did not like to eat ginger, also wanted to eat them one by one.


    "Uncle, are you really not ill?" Mu Xi looks at Shen Jingli eating ginger slices, can''t help frowning. He only drinks ginger soup when he is sick. Bo Mo is not sick. Why eat ginger?


    "No, just a little dizzy." Shen Jingli reached for his head and explained with a smile. Mu Xi looked at Shen Jingli again. Seeing that he looked better, Mu Xi believed him and leaned against him. An hour later, the carriage entered Jinling City. Jinlingcheng is still bustling with people coming and going on the street, with various stalls on both sides, shouting one after another. The red curtain of the red apple was lifted.


    "Am, there''s a rabbit seller..." Happy to see Mu Xi.


    Outside a stall, there are several large cages, some cages containing myna, parrot, some cages containing rabbits, small rabbits, white hair, gray hair, looks very cute.


    He was so happy on his birthday and said, "if you like it, when we go home, you can buy one to raise."


    "Really?" Mu Xi clapped her hands excitedly. "Great, I must feed them to the full every day."


    Qingsheng looked at him happily, then laughed, and then reached out to touch his head. Getting out of the carriage, they went straight to the hospital. There were not many people to see the doctor. They waited outside for a while and then it was their turn to celebrate their birthday. They sat down in front of the doctor and said, "doctor, can you show me if you are pregnant?"


    "Pregnant?" The doctor raised his head and said, "what''s the latest symptom?"


    "I''ve been sleepy recently, and my taste has changed a lot. I''m nauseous and nauseous." The birthday celebration is also an experienced person. They think that their symptoms are probably pregnant, so they will go to the Medical Museum for confirmation.


    Mu Xi is already seven years old, but he has not had a second child. He is very guilty about giving birth to a man to Mu Yifan. This visit is also joyful and uneasy.


    "Hands up." The doctor thought and said to him. He stretched out his hand and put on a small pillow for pulse control. The doctor put his finger on it and said, "it''s really pregnant. It''s more than two months, but the pulse is a little unstable. I''ll give you some tocolysis medicine. Don''t do heavy work recently."


    Before she had time to speak, Mu Xi looked at him with wide eyes and said in surprise, "am, I want to have a little brother?"


    Birthday smile to touch the stomach, happily nodded, "yes, Xi''er will have a brother, Xi''er is happy?"


    "Happy." Mu Xi clapped her hands happily.


    The doctor looked at their father and son''s happy appearance, also laughed, but said in his mouth: "don''t be too busy to be happy, hurry to get the medicine."


    "Good, good." Qingsheng took the prescription and led Mu Xi to find the apprentice.


    "Uncle." Mu Xi suddenly turned back, found Shen Jingli still sitting in the clinic, and called out.


    Qingsheng heard his son''s shouts and looked back. He saw Shen Jingli put his hand on the small pillow to hold the pulse. "Doctor, you can also give me a pulse."


    "What? You''re pregnant, too The old doctor made fun of him. His finger caught Shen Jingli''s pulse and suddenly his eyes widened "It''s really a pleasant pulse." The old doctor didn''t think it would be such a situation, and then seriously gave Shen Jingli a careful pulse, "you are in good health, the child is very healthy, do not need to prescribe medicine."


    As expected, Shen Jingli said thanks to the doctor and went to fill the medicine with Qingsheng.


    "Uncle, do you have a little brother, too?" As soon as she walked out of the door of the hospital, Mu Xi came over curiously, staring at Shen Jingli''s stomach.


    "Yes, you''re going to have two younger brothers, aren''t you happy?" Shen Jingli reached out and rubbed his cheek."Happy." Mu Xi raised her head and gave him a brilliant smile. "Bo Mo is happy, too."


    It''s amazing. He has a new life in his stomach. Shen Jingli looks at his flat stomach and forget it. It''s probably the will of God.


    "What Xi''er wants to buy today, BoMo will buy it for you." Having figured it out, he was in a happy mood. Shen Jingli led Mu Xi and strolled happily.


    "Really." Mu Xi''s eyes brightened up, and then darkened. Her hands were stirred up and she said in a low voice, "Xi''er wants to read."


    "Let''s go and buy four treasures of the study and some comic books." Shen Jingli Road, pulling Mu Xi to the bookshop. After buying the four treasures of the study, Shen Jingli selected several enlightening books and simple comic books for Mu Xi. When he paid, he asked for more than ten Liang silver. He was so scared that he stopped Shen Jingli in a hurry.


    "Sister in law, the four treasures of the study are too expensive. I''d better not buy them.


    "More than ten taels of silver. He sells embroidery and vegetables. It is estimated that he will have to sell them for several years before they can save enough." It''s OK. I can afford the money. "


    SHEN Jingli paid the money boldly and took Mu Xi to the next house. Mu Xi was holding those books, smiling happily all the time. She followed Shen Jingli closely and protected him carefully with her hands. She was afraid that someone would bump into someone on the road. She left her mother amu behind to celebrate her birthday. Looking at her son''s happy appearance, she stuck her words in her throat. She could not say anything. She thought about what she would give Shen Jingli after she went back home to repay him.


    Knowing this time, Shuanger would learn how to sew. Shen Jingli took Mu Xi to the cloth shop and bought him two pieces of cloth and a box of embroidery thread. Then he went to the grocery store and bought him toys such as nine links, shuttlecock, and a lot of snacks.


    After buying the things for Mu Xi, Shen Jingli went to the market again and bought an old hen, two catties of meat and a kilo of wine. Then he took the carriage back to the village. It was already afternoon when he returned to MUJIAZHUANG from jinlingcheng. Xun''er and Huaixin had been playing all morning. Just after sleeping, Mu Chen was boxing in the yard. Hearing the sound of the carriage, he came out.


    "Fourteen." Shen Jingli called out happily.


    See him, Mu Chen shallow smile, go to carry Shen Jingli from that car, "have fun?"


    "Well." Shen Jingli stayed in his arms for a while, then said, "very happy."


    Jinyu and Nianhua came out, saw their husband holding up and talking private words, covered his mouth with a smile, and then went back to wait.


    "Fourteen, go in. I have something to tell you." Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing at Mu Chen''s reaction to the news.


    Mu Chen led Shen Jingli''s hand into the room, and ordered Jin Yu and Nian Hua to say, "move in the things bought by your wife, and then warm some porridge for your wife. "


    " yes, sir. " Jinyu answered and took the time to move the things out of the carriage. After entering the house, Mu Chen poured tea for Shen Jingli.


    "Fourteen." Shen Jingli opened his mouth, suddenly a little nervous, a little unable to open his mouth.


    "Well?"


    "Mine, that is..."


    "What is it?" He poured a cup of tea, put it in front of Shen Jingli, and prepared to pour another cup for himself.


    "I have a baby." He said in a low voice. He heard a crack, and pieces of the cup came up and bounced past his feet.


    "You, what do you say?" Mu Chen held the water bottle in one hand and held the water cup in the other hand. He looked at him dully, not knowing what expression it was.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing and said again, "I said I was pregnant and had a baby."


    It was another crackling sound. It was good. The kettle was also broken. Shen Jingli looked up to see him. His expression changed from dull to fanatical. The corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger. He rushed over and picked him up. He kept calling out his name, "Jingli, Jingli..."


    Shen Jingli''s face rose red, reached out and patted his shoulder, "put me down quickly, I feel dizzy."


    He put him down, smiling and sitting down with Shen Jingli, "Jingli, I''m so happy."


    Shen Jingli looked at him so happy that he didn''t know what to do. He stretched out two fingers and poked him in the middle of his brow. He hated him and said, "what a fool."


    He was so disgusted, but his heart was as sweet as honey. He leaned against Mu Chen''s arms and couldn''t help laughing all the time.


    "I''m happy to be a father again." The important thing is that this is the child of both of us. Mu Chen didn''t say this. He turned to Shen Jingli and thought whether he should find time to ask him clearly. Otherwise, according to his temperament, he would not take the initiative to confess to him in this life.


    Shen Jingli looked back at him. Seeing his smile, he couldn''t help but say, "silly." Mu Chen still smiles, hands tightly around him and whispers in his ear. Maybe he said something interesting. Shen Jingli laughed in a low voice.

 C181

    The next day, Shen Jingli found that Mu Chen brought back a pile of books, most of which were green gray covers, and a few dark yellow ones, which looked very old and were copied by hand.


    "What are these books?" It doesn''t look like a Book of war. Shen Jingli is curious and reaches out to look at it He puffed the corners of his mouth, and then turned over the following books, "pregnant husband''s taboo, postpartum how to sit in confinement, pregnancy during sex..." His voice went down, and behind his ears there was a faint red tide, which Mu Chen took over.


    "Why is there such a thing? I... " Shen Jingli snatched it back. He glared at him angrily and said in a thick voice: "what if there is one? Do you still want to study hard? "


    Animals, he''s pregnant. He''s still thinking about it. Shen Jingli''s temper is coming. He picks up the stack of books and throws them on the ground. Finally, he steps on them.


    When Mu Chen looked at him like this, he remembered that Wengong, who borrowed his book, reminded him that some people''s emotions will change after they are pregnant, and turn over their faces faster than they turn over books. If you are a husband, you must be considerate and enlighten more, otherwise problems will easily happen.


    "How many more books do you want to step on?" Mu Chen tenderly handed over the other books in his hand.


    Seeing his appearance, Shen Jingli suddenly became angry. He picked up the kettle and poured a cup of tea for himself. Before he could carry it, he was robbed by Mu Chen and walked away. "You are pregnant with a child. You can''t drink tea."


    Shen Jingli frowned, looked at his serious appearance, shrugged his shoulders in compromise, and picked up those books, one by one, "where did you borrow the books? "


    " borrowed from a well-known stable public official in the village. " He went to the patriarch''s home early in the morning to inquire. He learned that there was an elderly man named Wengong in the village. He had collected many books about the pregnancy of two children in the village for decades, so he went to the door and asked him to borrow them. When he learned that he wanted to learn the knowledge of twin pregnancy because of his wife, he not only lent the book to him, but also instructed him to pay attention to some matters.


    "Well, how can you think of reading these books?" Unable to drink tea, Shen Jingli asked Jinyu to go to the kitchen and cook a pot of hot water.


    "Prepare early, when you produce, you will not be so adventurous."


    Xu was thinking of his birth to xun''er. Mu Chen was confused, and his face was a little pale. He reached out and held Shen Jingli''s hand, and Shen Jingli said, "or, don''t you have any more?"


    He is only happy that he has a baby, but he forgets that he is more dangerous. If he loses his life for the sake of the child, he is afraid that he will hate himself all his life. Shen Jingli, looking at his tense appearance, can''t help laughing and stretching out his index finger to poke his waist. "People say that pregnant people will suffer from pre natal depression. Are you the father to be depression? Why didn''t I see you so nervous when I was pregnant with xun''er? "


    Mu Chen was speechless when he was asked. He recalled what Shen Jingli was doing when he was huaixun''er. The more he recalled, the more ugly he looked. Jinyu comes in with a pot of hot water and tells Shen Jingli that she will bring Mu Xi to look for him.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Shen Jingli immediately stood up, and pointed to the pot of hot water, "put this pot of water to go, birthday also pregnant children, can''t drink tea."


    Jinyu nodded and carried the kettle. She followed Shen Jingli to the main room. She sat in the room to embroider. When she saw Shen Jingli coming, she stood up and called out, "sister-in-law."


    Shen Jingli looked at his embroidery on one side and picked his eyebrows. "How can I bring this one?"


    "I want to make some small clothes for xun''er to measure him." Xunxi had to buy some clothes for him, but he didn''t give it back.


    "You''re a man of two bodies now. Don''t work too hard." Shen Jingli sat down and asked Jinyu to pour hot water and serve snacks. "Is that what you''re here for?"


    "Not all of them." After a pause in the birthday celebration, it seemed that some of them didn''t know how to open their mouth, but turned red.


    "If you have anything to say, I''m your sister-in-law. Is there anything else I can''t talk about? "


    " I heard that elder brother 14 went to Rong Wengong to borrow some books this morning, so I thought... " His voice was getting lower and lower, and his ears were red.


    "That''s it." Shen Jingli laughed. "I''m going to get it for you


    He went into the room, and a moment later he took some books out and gave them to Qingsheng. "You can have a look at these books first, and then change them when Mu Chen has finished reading those books."


    "Brother fourteen is watching?" Birthday surprise with a wide mouth, feel a bit incredible, these books should not be pregnant twins to read? Mouth, where other men will go to read this kind of books?


    "Can''t he see it?" There are also such regulations.


    "Generally, men don''t read this kind of books. Women and married couples read them." The way of birthday celebration, but some envy Shen Jingli, sister-in-law is really happy, can marry 14 elder brother such a good man. Shen Jingli smiles. Dare to be a good man?


    They sat down and chatted for a while, until the sun went down, and they took Mu Xi home for their birthday celebration. There were two candlelight lights in the room. Shen Jingli had just bathed out and was lying at the head of the bed playing with nine serial links. Mu Chen was lying at the foot of the bed, holding the pages of the book in his hand, reading carefully and carefully. Because he was afraid that xun''er and Huaixin would go to bed at night, Mu Chen decided to let Jinyu and Nianhua take them to sleep from today on, so they were only left in the room. The candle flickered, and the room was quiet, only the sound of Mu Chen turning the pages from time to time. Shen Jingli was fascinated by the way he had done it. He was so absorbed and attentive that he didn''t even know how to read a Book of war. Shen Jingli was fascinated by this and kept his eyes fixed on it. He thought it was a good idea. On a sudden whim, he stretched out his foot and lifted the quilt that Mu Chen had put on his body. Then he lifted his coat and stepped on his abdomen. His abdomen was warm and he stepped on it. Shen Jingli was reluctant to take back his feet.Mu Chen was still attentive to the book, and had no sense of his provocation. Shen Jingli stepped on it a few times and circled his abdomen with his thumb. Seeing that he was still unresponsive, he was reluctant to withdraw his feet, but was held down by one hand.


    "Fourteen?"


    "Good, warm again." Mu Chen grabs his ankle with one hand and continues to turn the pages of the book with the other. Shen Jingli looks at him strangely and continues to play with the nine links in his hand. His feet are warm and warm, so is his heart. After a while, Shen Jingli was tired and threw it to the side. He tilted his head to see Mu Chen. Looking at his concentration, he suddenly moved in his heart and said, "fourteen."


    "Well?"


    "Fourteen, fourteen..." He yelled several times.


    "Well?" Mu Chen raised his head and looked at him.


    "Nothing, just want to call you all of a sudden." He said, with his innocent eyes wide open.


    Mu Chen took the book, moved the pillow back, lay beside him, put his hand around him, and said, "good, sleep." He laughed, got into his arms and fell asleep.


    Since he felt his stomach every day, he had to ask all kinds of questions.


    "Am, when will my brother come out?" After breakfast, xun''er lies on Shen Jingli''s stomach and whispers to his little brother.


    "We''ll be out in eight months." Shen Jingli touched xun''er''s head and answered him patiently. Miao''er looks at him and seems to be thinking about how long eight months is, and it is pasted on Shen Jingli''s stomach. Shen Jingli is less than two months pregnant, and the child in his stomach has not yet formed. There is no movement at all. Xun''er likes this, as if he can really hear his brother talking.


    "Am, did xun''er live in your stomach before?"


    "Yes, for a long time." Children''s questions are so strange that sometimes it''s hard to answer them.


    "Xun''er must be very good." Xun''er said, and lowered his head, facing Shen Jingli''s stomach, eerie, I don''t know what to say. Looking at his serious appearance, Shen Jingli felt a little funny and asked him, "what did you say to your brother in a whisper?"


    Xun''er thought with a straight face and shook his head, "it''s a secret. It can''t be said"


    "Eminem can''t say it either."


    "It''s a secret between me and my brother. No one can tell." Xun''er shook his head firmly with a serious expression.


    The more serious he acted, the more happy Shen Jingli laughed. "Xun''er, you can''t lie down on Eminem. You''ll be tired."


    Mu Chen came over and picked xun''er up and put him on the ground. "Good, go out with Huaixin."


    Xun''er looked up at Shen Jingli, ran over, reached out and touched his stomach. He said seriously, "my brother is good. Don''t make any trouble with Eminem. My brother will come back to accompany you when he goes out to play."


    Shen Jingli was amused by his behavior. He thought his son was really cute. He watched xun''er go out happily and lean on Mu Chen''s arms and said, "xun''er seems very happy to have a younger brother and sister.


    "He thought he could play with his brother after he was born." Knowing that his son was more than his father, Mu Chen saw through xun''er''s real thoughts at a glance.


    "It''s just a child after all..." Sleepy straight yawn, Shen Jingli slightly closed his eyes.


    "Sleepy again," Mu Chen asked.


    "Yes, I''m very tired recently. I always want to sleep. I''m afraid the little guy in my stomach is lazy." Not only lazy, but also picky.


    "It''s OK. It''s wonderful like you." Mu Chen kisses him on the cheek, "do you want to go to bed to sleep?"


    Tut, I really think he''s lazy. Shen Jingli smiles. His consciousness begins to be confused and nods.


    Mu Chen held him on the bed and covered him with a quilt. When he fell asleep, he went to the desk, took out the ink stick and began to grind it. After studying Mo, he wrote letters to Jingzheng and Xu Yanlin respectively, telling them that they would not return to the capital in a short time because Shen Jingli was not feeling well.

 C182

    During the rice planting season, the rain that the villagers are most worried about seems to understand people''s mind. It is only a few days after transplanting that the rain begins to trickle down. Shen Jingli is half lying on the Luohan bed near the window of his room. He is enjoying himself looking at the falling rain outside the window. He is humming an unknown song in his mouth. His right hand is knocking and beating on the board at the head of the bed. The cold wind is piercing outside, but the house is burning charcoal. He has a layer of quilt on his body. He doesn''t feel cold, but he feels a bit bored. The wind was blowing hard outside. The two young plantains planted outside the window were swaying left and right. Shen Jingli was worried that they would be broken by his waist. Just as he wanted to call people out to have a look, the windows were slammed shut and then sealed tightly.


    "It''s windy outside, and you''ll get sick." Jinyu went back and tucked Shen Jingli into the quilt. Then she explained, "if the lady is ill, the master will blame us for not taking good care of her."


    Knowing that Jinyu was good for him, Shen Jingli didn''t want them to be difficult to do, so he nodded, pointed to several books on the book case and said, "give me the top book."


    Knowing that he was pregnant, Mu Chen did not allow him to go out at will, and worried that he would be bored at home, so he went to jinlingcheng to buy some drawing books for him to have a look at and pass the time. She gave the book to Shen Jingli, and Jinyu continued to sit by her side and continued to embroider her half Embroidered Purse.


    Nianhua adds two pieces of charcoal to the charcoal pot. Looking back at the purse embroidered by Jinyu, she envies: "sister Jinyu is skillful. Look how well the purse is embroidered. The mandarin duck on it looks like living."


    Golden Jade apricot Mou glared at him one eye, stretched out his hand to poke his eyebrow, "come on, you don''t have to be garrulous again, embroider your pa son quickly, again embroider bad, will buckle your monthly money of this month."


    Nianhua was very anxious to hear that. She was busy with Jinyu''s arm and said, "good sister, I know you are the kindest in the bottom of your heart. I don''t want to buy Rouge next month. Good sister, don''t scare me with this."


    Listening to his words, Jinyu was angry and funny. She accidentally dropped a needle and pricked her finger. She felt a slight tingling and blood dripping. Jinyu quickly put her finger in her mouth and looked back at her age.


    When she realized that she had made a mistake, she bowed her head pitifully, just like an aggrieved dog. "Sister Jinyu, sorry!"


    He apologized in a low voice. His hands were agitated uneasily for fear that Jin Yu would be angry with him.


    Jinyu was not angry at all, but he always looked like a little pepper. Now he looked so pathetic that he felt a little funny, so he pretended to be angry and ignored him. When Shen Jingli hears Jinyu hum, he stealthily turns his head and does not let Nianhua see her smile. He knows that she is playing with Nianhua. She can''t help laughing. Jinyu usually looks very honest and always takes care of her time. She never thought that she would be so slippery.


    "Sister Jinyu..." Love and carefully called out. Jinyu couldn''t help but chuckle. When Nian Hua heard her smile, she knew she was playing with herself. She couldn''t help but puff up her cheeks and get angry. She was going to tickle her.


    Jinyu quickly dodged him and begged for mercy: "my brother, my sister is wrong. I shouldn''t tease you. Don''t be angry. The lady is watching. Don''t make her laugh


    At this time, she remembered that Shen Jingli was right beside her. She quickly stopped and sat back in her position. She blushed with shame and glared at her side, as if to blame her. Jin Yu touched her nose awkwardly. Did she not forget the obituary? Shen Jingli continued to look at the drawing book in her hand, but did not seem to pay attention to their quarrels. They looked at each other in silence and continued to do needlework. When Mu Chen came back, Shen Jingli had just fallen asleep. Jinyu was tucking him in. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she quickly turned back and saluted respectfully.


    "Yes, sir." Afraid of the noise, Shen Jingli waved his hand to signal them to go down. He sat by the bed, looking at his sleeping face, reaching out to touch his face. But he thought that he had just come back from the outside, his hands were still frozen, and he took it back. His eyes looked at him gently for a long time.


    Shen Jingli didn''t sleep well. He frowned and turned restlessly. Mu Chen looked at him like this, picked his eyebrows, first went to change clothes, and then heated his hands by the charcoal pot, then returned to the bed, gently stroked him, coaxed him to sleep.


    Feeling the familiar breath, Shen Jingli no longer fidgeted about, but arched to Mu Chen''s side, took his hand, stuck it on his face, and murmured, "fourteen."


    The mood became happy, his eyebrows relaxed and his mouth slightly curved, but he still grasped Mu Chen''s hand. Seeing how comfortable he was sleeping, Mu Chen let him adjust his sitting posture. With his free hand, he took the pile of pregnant sutras from the side and continued to look.


    When Shen Jingli woke up, he found himself holding Mu Chen''s right hand, while Mu Chen was sitting by the bed, holding a book. "When did you come back?" Shen Jingli let go of his hand and sat up,


    Mu Chen quickly put down his book, put a soft pillow on his back, and replied, "it''s been a while since I came back."


    His tone was very plain, and he didn''t mention why he held his arm. He just kneaded Shen Jingli''s waist tenderly. When he was more comfortable, he didn''t pinch his sour arm.


    Shen Jingli looked at his movements and remembered that he was holding his arm when he woke up. He naturally pulled his arm and massaged his mouth carefully for him. "Why are you so stupid? If your hands are sore, they won''t come out. " I read it in my mouth, but I feel very warm in my heart."You sleep soundly." He didn''t want to wake him up. Mu Chen looked at his cautious appearance. The smile in the corner of his lips could not be covered. "Did the child make trouble to you today?"


    "What''s up? He''s just a lazy pig. He eats, sleeps and sleeps all day. " Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. Since he knew he was pregnant, the two things he did most were eating and sleeping. I''m not sure. This one in his stomach is really lazy.


    "I wish I didn''t make any noise." Mu Chen didn''t care about Shen Jingli''s statement. When xun''er was not born, he was also very good. After he was born, he became a little bully. Now this one looks a little lazy. Who knows what will happen in the future? There''s nothing to care about when you can''t tell.


    "Thirsty? Would you like some water? " Feeling a lot more comfortable with his arm, Mu Chen took back his hand and went to the door to let Jinyu exchange a pot of hot water.


    Shen Jingli picked up the book he had just read and took a glance at it. Seeing him come over, he moved inside and patted the position beside him, indicating that he would sit beside him.


    As soon as Mu Chen sat down in bed, Shen Jingli leaned over and put his pillow on his shoulder. Seeing him like this, Mu Chen thought he didn''t have enough sleep and said, "didn''t you sleep enough? Do you want to go to sleep


    Shen Jingli shook his head, "I''m not sleepy, I just want to lean on you for a while."


    "Good." Mu Chen picked up a comb and tied his hair behind him. He leaned against his shoulder and picked up the book just now.


    "Jingli, do you feel nauseous and nauseous?" Mu Chen looked at his pregnant husband''s Sutra and asked Shen Jingli as if he were a doctor.


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." That is not yet to that stage, he from time to time in the pages of the fold line, the appearance is more cautious than the examinee of the fast exam, Shen Jingli tilted his head to look at him, his side face is also very good-looking, although the skin is not very white, very meticulous, eyelashes long and cocky, blinking, like stars dancing, girls may be jealous.


    His eyes were so focused that Mu Chen couldn''t help lifting his eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you look so good?"


    He answered seriously, but let Mu Chen Leng for a moment, and then a low smile out of the voice, reached out a little bit of his eyebrow, "because you like to look good


    " but also, if you are not good-looking, I do not want you. " Shen Jingli answered, but seeing Mu Chen''s face sink, he began to laugh, "angry? "When Mu Chen saw that he was laughing happily, he knew that he was deliberately teasing him. He turned his head and imprinted a kiss on his forehead." I don''t like it any more. "


    " OK. " Shen Jingli happily responded, and suddenly said, "fourteen, do you like boys or girls?"


    "And you?" He did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "I like you." He didn''t control his strength when tearing and turning over the book. He tore off most of the pages. Mu Chen looked at the torn pages with a headache, but turned to see Shen Jingli secretly smiling, a little proud. He reached out his hand and was just about to teach him a good lesson when he heard the sound of birds flapping their wings. Mu Chen put down the book and opened the window. Only a carrier pigeon fluttered in and landed on Mu Chen''s palm.


    "Letter?" Shen Jingli saw a small wooden tube tied to the pigeon''s feet and looked up at Mu Chen. Mu Chen took down the small wooden tube and took out the note. It was sent by King Jing. He said that there was something wrong with the southern salt field and wanted Mu Chen to investigate.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Mu Chen changed his face, Shen Jingli asked anxiously.


    Mu Chen kneaded the creed into a ball and burned it in a charcoal pan. Then he said, "there is something wrong with the southern saltern. The Lord wants me to investigate."


    In other words, Shen Jingli''s eyes were slightly restrained, and he lowered his head and stroked his stomach. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mu Chen looked at him like this, suddenly some do not give up, just want to say something to comfort him, Shen Jingli but raised his head, "when to go?"


    "Jingli, I..."


    "I know." Shen Jingli cut off his words, "finish work early and come back early. I will take good care of myself."


    It''s just a business trip. I''ll be back soon.


    Mu Chen looked at him, did not know what to say for a while, but held his hand tightly.

 C183

    On the night before Mu Chen left, Shen Jingli took up sewing for the first time. He sewed a peace talisman from the temple into his clothes. The candle in the room flickered. Mu Chen sat behind the desk, holding his pregnant husband''s Sutra in his hand and holding a pen in one hand. He did not know what to write and draw. After writing for a while, he raised his head to see Shen Jingli, who was struggling with needlework, and watched him sew skillfully Line, feel warm in the heart, actually gave birth to a lot of reluctant. Shen Jingli sews very carefully. Although the stitches are not meticulous and neat, they try to be dense. In addition to the Ping''an rune, he also hides some silver notes in each of his clothes. He is afraid that he will encounter any trouble on the way. He has no money to do needlework under candlelight. After sewing for a while, Shen Jingli feels that his eyes are uncomfortable, dry and astringent. He stops and blinks He shook his head again and felt better before continuing. Seeing his uncomfortable appearance, Mu Chen felt a little distressed, so he went over and grabbed the needle and thread in his hand. Shen Jingli raised his head and said, "what''s the matter? I''ll be finished with a little more. "


    "Eyes." He put his hand on his eyebrows and stroked his eyelids with his fingers. "Don''t sew. You''re not comfortable."


    The tone is very insipid, but has the firm that can''t be refused. Shen Jingli looked at it and ordered a little, "good."


    He knew Mu Chen''s temper very well. He knew that he could not compete with him, so he didn''t want to argue with him. Anyway, his eyes were really uncomfortable. Mu Chen put the basket aside, folded the clothes and put them in the bag. Then he sat down beside Shen Jingli, stretched out his hand, looked at it carefully and rubbed it gently.


    "How long will it take you to come back this time?" Shen Jingli leaned over, pillowed on his shoulder, stretched out his fingers and curled his long hair to play.


    "For months." Mu Chen was also reluctant to give up, but it was a matter of great importance and he had to go.


    Shen Jingli nodded. Without saying anything more, Mu Chen raised his head, pointed to the book he had just been writing and painting, and said, "I''ll copy down some of the things you need to pay attention to. You can remember to look at them from time to time. Don''t be careless."


    "Good." Shen Jingli should sound, lifted the quilt to drill in, "go to bed early, tomorrow morning will start."


    Mu Chen also took off his shirt and lay beside him. Neither of them said anything more. They hugged and slept with each other as usual. In the morning, the family ate as usual, and Shen Jingli took xun''er and sent Mu Chen away. The rain had stopped and the sun was shining brightly. Mu Chen led his horse and stood at the gate of the village. Old master Mu San didn''t come, but mu Yu, Mu Jing and Mu Jin all came to see Mu Chen off in person. They didn''t know what Mu Chen was going to do. They only knew that he would leave for a long time, so they promised to take good care of Shen jinglizi.


    "Dad, Dad..." Feeling the atmosphere of separation, xun''er anxiously extended his hand to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen took Shen Jingli from his arms. Xun''er immediately put his hand around his neck and rubbed his face against his face, "Dad, Dad, where are you going? Don''t you want xun''er and Eminem


    Xun''er was so anxious that he almost burst into tears. When he caught Mu Chen, he refused to let go. He was afraid that he would disappear as soon as he let go.


    Mu Chen rubbed his head, "dad goes out to work, and will be back soon."


    "No Xun''er shook his head, and tightly held Mu Chen''s neck and leaned on him.


    "Good." Mu Chen patted xun''er on the back and handed him to Shen Jingli.


    Xun''er was restless and agitated. He held out his hand for mu Chen to hold him. He yelled, "Dad, Dad..."


    Shen Jingli stretched out his hand and followed xun''er''s back, smiling at Mu Chen''s horse, "you promised me."


    "Yes." Mu Chen said, but did not say anything more, Shen Jingli also did not say.


    Mu Jin''s eyes were red and she said, "brother, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my sister-in-law and xun''er."


    Mu Chen nodded, looked at Shen Jingli again, and drove his horse to leave. After greeting Shen Jingli, the left guard and the right guard followed him until he could not see Mu Chen. Xun''er suddenly burst into tears, sobbing and shouting "Dad",


    SHEN Jingli followed his back and let him cry without coaxing him.


    He looked at the road at the entrance of the village, and then said, "let''s go back. Mu Jin said," sister-in-law and elder brother said that it''s good to let sister-in-law of Qingsheng come and stay with you for a few days. It''s also good to relieve boredom. "Mu Jing also said," if my sister-in-law wants anything, just tell me, I will buy it for my sister-in-law. "


    when Shen Jingli looked at them, he looked at Mu Yu, who was not comfortable. He moved his lips and said," go back, it''s windy outside. "


    SHEN Jingli laughed and said," OK. "


    When Shen Jingli got home, Nian Hua went to the kitchen and brought a bowl of sugar steamed cheese with sliced red dates in it.


    "Madam, this is the sugar steamed jujube cheese that the master ordered to make for you. It''s good for your health. You can eat more."


    When xun''er was tired of crying, he lay down in Shen Jingli''s arms and sobbed, and occasionally called out "father",


    the desolate appearance made people feel pain. At this time, he heard the sugar steamed jujube cheese, but his eyes were bright, and he suddenly turned back to Shen Jingli''s arms."Want to eat?" Shen Jingli bowed his head and asked him.


    He nodded and shook his head again. Shen Jingli didn''t understand what he meant. He sat down with him and scooped a spoonful of steamed cheese into his mouth. However, he reached out to Shen Jingli''s mouth and said, "am, brother, xun''er will not."


    Xun''er seems to grow up in an instant. He takes the spoon in Shen Jingli''s hand, carefully digs out steamed cheese and feeds it to Shen Jingli. It looks like Mu Chen''s face with a sensible look.


    When Shen Jingli looked at his clever appearance, he forgot to open his mouth. Xun''er held up his spoon. Seeing Shen Jingli''s delay in opening his mouth, he was in a bit of a hurry and said, "am, eat quickly. Xun''er''s hands are sour."


    Shen Jingli then responded. He opened his mouth and steamed cheese slipped into his mouth. After a while, it was sweet but not greasy. After eating the steamed jujube cheese with sugar, xun''er helped Shen Jingli into the room to have a rest. Shen Jingli saw that he was holding him tightly like a guard, and the wings of the evil man were protecting his stomach. He said with a smile, "xun''er, what are you doing?"


    "Xun''er is protecting Eminem and his brother." Xun''er seriously said, when crossing the threshold, he reminded, "am, please lift your feet, the threshold is high, you should be careful, don''t fall."


    When Jinyu and Nianhua heard xun''er''s words, they couldn''t help laughing. The young master was really sensible and lovely. Huaixin follows Jinyu. Seeing xun''er''s appearance, Huaixin remembers that Jinyu told him that his wife is pregnant with a baby, so that he can''t be as reckless as before, so as not to hurt the baby.


    Tilted his head to think for a while, also dada ran to Shen Jingli''s side, took Shen Jingli''s hand, cleverly said: "madam, I hold you, I''m not afraid of falling down."


    Looking at the two children''s clever appearance, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing and felt warm all over.


    "Am, you sit here." Xun''er held a soft pillow on the head of the bed. He climbed up and sat down before reaching for Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli sat down, and Jinyu squatted down to take off his shoes for him and asked, "can madam have a rest?"


    "Yes." Shen Jingli lay down on his side. Nianhua went to take a blanket to cover him, and then added a few pieces of charcoal to the charcoal basin. Then he sat down beside him and beat the wind. Huaixin also climbed up and sat up with xun''er, staring at Shen Jingli''s stomach curiously,


    "madam, how did you conceive a baby?"


    "I know." Xun''er snatched words, "am and dad sleep together, will have a baby."


    Listening to xun''er''s words, Shen Jingli was suddenly covered with black lines. Who taught him this? He faintly felt a little headache, the next second, Huaixin said something that made him more headache.


    "I sleep with you every day. Why didn''t I have a baby?" He looked at Shen Jingli with wide and curious eyes and asked in doubt.


    This frightened Shen Jingli. He suddenly realized that although Huaixin was still young, he had already begun to have gender awareness. He was afraid that he was not suitable to sleep with miao''er any more.


    "Oh, my little ancestor, what question are you asking? You are still a baby, how can you have a baby? " Jinyu quickly brought in a bowl of hard lactose and gave it to their two children to eat, blocking their mouths, so that they would not ask more troublesome questions.


    "madam is tired, take a rest, and you can''t argue any more."


    Huaixin put a piece of lactose into his mouth, nodded, turned to play nine links with xun''er, and soon forgot to do Sanjing.


    Shen Jingli closed his eyes, reached out and touched the head of the bed, but he didn''t touch the warm hands. He remembered that Mu Chen had just gone to the South and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had just separated. How could he begin to miss him? Mu Chen was worried about Shen Jingli''s health. In addition to letting Jinyu and Nianhua put more soft pillows in the room and making some cheese and goat''s milk every day to fill his body, Mu Chen also arranged for the doctor to check his pulse from time to time. Early in the morning, the coachman drove a carriage to jinlingcheng to pick up Dr. Sun. Dr. Sun was a famous gynecologist in jinlingcheng. When the wives of the rich families in jinlingcheng had their bodies, they were all for him to see. When Mu Chen asked him to come over to check Shen Jingli''s pulse, he was not happy. In fact, the distance from jinlingcheng to MUJIAZHUANG was too far, and he could not bear the power and power of Mu Chen, but also arranged the carriage carefully Pick up. When Dr. Sun came into the house, he saw Shen Jingli walking in the courtyard. He bowed and bowed. He asked Shen Jingli to sit down and let him feel his pulse.


    Jinyu and Nianhua lift out a chair, spread two cushions on it, and take a pillow, so that Shen Jingli can sit down. Dr. Sun took out the small pillow for pulse diagnosis and asked Shen Jingli to put his hand on it before he began to feel the pulse.


    "Madame is in good health, not in any way in any way."


    After a while, Dr. Sun said with a smile. Jinyu was so happy that she took out a purse and gave it to Dr. Sun. She sent him out and asked him what he needed to pay attention to when he was pregnant. Dr. Sun accepted the reward and was happy. She would answer any question and tell her everything.

 C184

    A few days after Mu Chen left, Shen Jingli asked Jinyu and Nianhua to clean up the room next to him. The floor was covered with woolen blankets. Many sharp and sharp things were taken away. A large arhat bed was added to the window to facilitate them to sit on and chat about their daily life when they were free.


    Shen Jingli asked Jinyu to put her clothes into the closet because she was so close to her home that she could take her clothes into the closet. She sat down and pointed to the milk on the table and said, "you came just in time. Jinyu cooked some goat milk in the morning to mend her body. You also drink stone GouBa."


    After knowing that he was pregnant, Mu Chen specially asked people to find two ewes that were producing milk, and asked Jinyu and Nianhua to cook some goat milk for him to drink every day. Because of the children, the milk could not be boiled with almonds or honey. The taste was full of mutton flavor. Shen Jingli was not used to drinking it. However, he forced himself to drink it because he was good to the children Go on, now find someone to share with him. He feels better. He doesn''t get used to the smell of the smell. Mu Xi drinks it with relish and quarrels to drink it. Shen Jingli asks Jinyu to go to the kitchen and bring him a bowl. But after a sip, he runs outside and spits. He quickly fills his mouth with some rock sugar to go to the taste "Am, this milk has a strange taste, I don''t like it."


    "Don''t drink if you don''t like it." Birthday put down the bowl, casually wiped the next mouth, to Mu Xi bubble some sugar water, "drink some sugar water, go to the smell of smell."


    Muxi drank the syrup, frowned and said to her birthday, "Eminem, goat''s milk is not good to drink. Don''t drink it."


    "Silly boy." Qingsheng reached out and rubbed Mu Xi''s head and said with a smile, "drinking goat''s milk is good for your health, it''s good for Eminem''s younger brother. Eminem should drink more."


    "Am..." Mu Xi wrinkled her nose and felt that Eminem was so aggrieved because of her little brother. She reached out and touched her stomach and whispered, "brother, you are good. Don''t make any trouble to Eminem. Otherwise, when you come out, I''ll hit your little ass. "


    listening to Mu Xi''s words, Shen Jingli and Qingsheng both laughed. Shen Jingli asked Nianhua to take him to xun''er and Huaixin to play, and Jinyu brought a bowl of red dates cheese. He squeezed some walnuts and sprinkled them into the red dates cheese. After stirring them with a spoon, Shen Jingli handed it to his birthday celebration. "This is red date cheese. You can eat it together. "


    " thank you, sister-in-law. " Qingsheng really felt that Shen Jingli treated him well. He stirred the bowl of red jujube cheese with a spoon, and then ate it. He always felt that the date was extremely sweet and Lu Tian entered his heart. Shen Jingli looked at the way he ate on his birthday. His eyes softened a lot. When he ate on his birthday, he always made people feel very happy. He picked up some walnuts and ate them. However, he didn''t dare to eat too much. He stopped after eating a few. After eating and drinking enough, they sat on the Luohan bed and chatted. They couldn''t spare time to celebrate their birthday. They chatted with Shen Jingli and did needlework at the same time.


    "The day after tomorrow will be my uncle''s birthday." Now, when he finished the book, he could not bear to go back to see him, but he could not bear to go back to see him.


    Jinyu was playing the role of a concubine. When she heard Shen Jingli say this, she replied, "the master told me that if the lady''s month is not three months old, she should not go to the party and let the Lord himself go."


    Shen Jingli had no interest in this kind of banquet. He would not go if he didn''t go. Instead, he was at ease.


    "Are you going?" Shen Jingli reached out and touched Qingsheng, but his eyes still fell on the book of war.


    "If you don''t want to go with me, Dad." The birthday celebration held up the tiger head hat that was being made to Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, what do you think of this hat?"


    "Good." It''s better than what he sewed. I don''t know how many times. Shen Jingli looks at the lovely tiger head hat and really admires him for celebrating his birthday. Such a difficult thing can be made. This Shuanger of time and space is really a magical creature.


    With Shen Jingli''s affirmation, he laughed happily on his birthday and continued to work with his head down. He looked very virtuous. Looking at his clever appearance, Shen Jingli suddenly felt very bored. Inexplicably, he missed the days when he stayed up late to play games. Although it was not good for his health, at least he was cheerful. Unlike now, his work and rest are regular, but most of his leisure time has become a piece of wood. After reading the book for a while, he couldn''t sit still. He took advantage of Jinyu''s going to the kitchen. Without paying attention to his birthday, he went out of the house quietly and walked on the path in front of the house. The air in the countryside was very good. There were green trees everywhere. There were some children playing in the stream in front of the door. When he saw him, they all cheerfully said hello to him, and his aunt and sister-in-law called out. Shen Jingli nodded with a smile. He felt that he was very receptive. If someone had ever dared to call him like this before, even if it was a joke, he would have to rush up and beat the other party so that his parents could not recognize him.


    The scenery around MUJIAZHUANG is very beautiful, surrounded by three mountains. There is a memorial archway with a long history at the entrance of the village. Beside the archway, two ponds are dug to raise fish and lotus roots. There is a stream flowing by the pond. Under the stream is a piece of paddy field. Just after planting the seedlings, the seedlings grow very well. It''s very pleasant to watch. In the distance of the paddy field, there are mountains looming There is a road up the mountain at the end of the village. There is a large area of dry land opened up from wasteland at the foot of the mountain. There are also patches of grassland and flower fields. The scenery is really beautiful and unforgettable.In the summer, when they come to the village, they are always chatting with the villagers in the village.


    "Oh, it''s Zian''s wife. Come out for a walk?" A woman was washing clothes by the stream when she saw Shen Jingli coming slowly and said hello to him, "I heard you just had a baby. What''s wrong with your body?"


    Shen Jingli embarrassed smile, a man was asked by a woman about the feeling of having a child, this taste, is really difficult to describe. He joked and said a few words, then continued to move forward, talking about pregnancy with women, is no problem, can talk with women about their pregnancy, how does he feel so uncomfortable? At the west end of the village, there are two big trees at the top of the small steps. Under the big trees, there are often farmers who don''t need to do farm work to play chess. When Shen Jingli went up, he saw four or five men standing there, surrounded by two people who were playing chess.


    Shen Jingli also likes watching chess, so he finds an empty space to squeeze in. To his surprise, the people sitting in the chess room are Mu Yu and Mu Yiming, and they are playing chess. Although Mu Yu is not good at weiqi and his chess quality is poor, he is good at chess, which has forced Mu Yiming to the level of a general.


    When the chess game came to a breathtaking moment, the people next to him talked in a low voice while watching the game. Shen Jingli stood by and watched the game, and then quietly listened to other people''s comments. Although he also loved playing chess, his skills were not so good. Apart from seeing that Mu Yiming was about to lose, he didn''t see any other ways.


    Mu Yiming pondered for a moment with his chin and said with a smile, "I lost."


    "Brother Yiming, let''s go." Mu Yu arched his hand and turned to see Shen Jingli. Seeing him crowding in the crowd watching chess, he frowned and said, "Jingli, how are you here? Why didn''t Jin Yu and her love follow? " He stood up, gave the seat to Shen Jingli, and then began to ramble, "you''re a woman''s family. You''re pregnant with a child. What do you do when you don''t stay at home? Also squeeze into a group of big men to watch chess, if you are not careful to be bumped, hurt the child in the stomach, how to do? As soon as zi''an left, you didn''t take good care of your body... "


    Shen Jingli listens to him like an old mother. He wants to block his mouth with mud. What kind of a woman''s family? He''s a big man, too, OK? What''s more, he just came out and walked around, why didn''t he cherish his body? Shen Jingli looked at Mu Yu with a black line on his face and felt that the scholar was really a wordy creature.


    Mu Yu sat down after a quarter of an hour. Mu Yiming quickly handed him a cup of tea and explained for Shen Jingli: "brother 13, don''t be too angry. Jingli is afraid to be bored at home, so he came out to walk around. People in the village all know that Jingli is pregnant with a child and has told those naughty children that there will be no big problem."


    Listening to the first half of the sentence, Shen Jingli still thinks that Mu Yiming can understand people. But after hearing the second half of the sentence, he immediately lengthened his face. Dare to feel that his pregnancy has been made known to all? Shen Jingli suddenly had a slight sadness of becoming a national treasure class ornamental animal.


    "I promised to take good care of him." After drinking a cup of tea, Mu Yu looked at Shen Jingli with a look of hatred for iron and steel. "When you go out, remember to take gold and jade or love with you. You are a prefect. How can you be reasonable not to take your servants out of the house..."


    Again? Shen Jingli holds his chin and listens to Mu Yu''s nagging with an irresistible face. He really doesn''t understand how the scholar training in this era can go on and on? I''m not afraid of losing my breath. When Jinyu comes back from the kitchen, she finds that Shen Jingli is missing. She turns around in a hurry and shouts her love. She comes out to find someone.


    "Ma''am, ma''am..." Along the way, the two men followed the road pointed by the villagers and called over.


    Hearing the shouts of Jinyu and Nianhua, Mu Yu''s face darkened again and said seriously, "you didn''t tell Jinyu and Nianhua that you ran out on your own?"


    He said that the servants who came out of the Ximu mansion were so ignorant that they allowed the pregnant master to go out for a walk.


    "Ma''am, why did you come out alone?" If Shen Jingyu doesn''t know what to do with her? Shen Jingli looked at their tense appearance, and then looked at the following, directly covering his stomach for the birthday celebration. Suddenly, he felt a little guilty and said, "I''m ok. Go back."


    Jin Yu came to help him up, and then began to ramble. Shen Jingli went in and out of his left ear. When he came to celebrate his birthday, he put his hand on his shoulder and patted him placidly.

 C185

    Since the last incident, when Qingsheng and Shen Jingli stayed alone, they never did needlework any more. Instead, they stared at Shen Jingli and talked about some gossip about the village, as if afraid that he would run out again. Shen Jingli knew that the last incident had frightened him and followed him. He just stayed at home, which was really boring. He asked Mu Yu''s boy to buy a pile of pens in Jinling City Ink, paper and inkstone, when you have nothing to do, draw a design drawing or draw a story book.


    "Sister in law, what do you draw?" Celebrating his birthday, he grinds for Shen Jingli. Looking at the picture he drew, he asks curiously.


    Shen Jingli is painting the story of his adaptation of "grey brother". He has just been painting to attend a grand festival. When he hears the question of birthday celebration, he answers casually, "a story."


    Seeing that Shen Jingli''s painting was serious, he didn''t continue to ask questions. Instead, he picked up the picture he had drawn before. The more he looked at it, the more he became fascinated. He became more interested in the ending of brother gray. However, he did not dare to disturb Shen Jingli''s paintings, so he had to wait. Shen Jingli was not used to painting with brush, so he drew slowly. When he stopped writing, it was time for dinner. Old master mu, who had gone to celebrate his birthday in taishu''s house, and others had already come back, sighed helplessly and went to the kitchen with Jinyu.


    "Sister in law, we are back." Mu Jin carries xun''er into the door. As soon as xun''er sees Shen Jingli, he immediately struggles to get down from Mu Jin''s arms, pours on Shen Jingli''s legs, and talks about the things that happened at the party today.


    "Am, you see, they gave me red envelopes." Xun''er took out the red envelope he had obtained as a treasure and handed it to Shen Jingli.


    Miao''er, dressed in a red coat and holding a pile of red packets, stood on tiptoe to show Shen Jingli. His cheeks were reddish and his appearance was very lovely. Shen Jingli held out his hand and said, "xun''er is really powerful, and he has got so many red envelopes."


    Get Shen Jingli praise, Xun Er satisfied smile, put the red envelope into Shen Jingli''s pocket, "am, these red envelopes are for you, you take to buy things for your brother to eat."


    Mu Jin heard, can not help but tease him, "our Xunzi is really good, so young know how to love his brother."


    Xun''er puffed up his small chest with pride and said, "I am a brother.


    "The people next to him couldn''t help laughing. Mu Jin even rushed forward, touched his face and rubbed it randomly, which made xun''er almost cry.


    After dinner, the family sat in the courtyard and talked about their family affairs. After a long time of looking at Shen Jingli and xun''er for a long time, he said, "Jingli, we have to go back to the capital tomorrow. You can''t make a long journey for a while. I''m afraid you have to stay in MUJIAZHUANG for a long time."


    After hearing this, Shen Jingli just nodded. Old master Mu San and brother Mu Yu were both officials in the court. They were busy with business. How could they stay in MUJIAZHUANG?


    "I''ll stay here to take care of my sister-in-law." Mu Jin said that he had promised his elder brother that he would take good care of his sister-in-law and xun''er. naturally, he could not leave his sister-in-law and xun''er here and run back to the capital.


    Old master Mu San nodded and then said, "I have already said hello to Tingzhi. If you are in trouble, please go to their father and son, and they will help you."


    The three brothers of Mu Yu went back to their rooms to have a rest after talking about Mu Chen''s going to the south.


    Because he was thinking about the story of "brother gray", he followed Shen Jingli into the room, waited on Shen Jingli to wash, and then asked him the follow-up of the story, "sister-in-law, did gray brother-in-law go to the festival? Did he meet his stepmother, brother and sister? Is his stepmother... "


    The problems of celebrating one''s birthday came out in series. Shen Jingli''s head was a little big.


    "Do you know gray brother?" He thought he was illiterate. Shen Jingli poured a cup of water to celebrate his birthday. "Thirsty, drink some water."


    After taking the water cup on his birthday, he moistened his throat and said, "I I can read some words. "


    Shen Jingli felt uncomfortable when he spoke, but he didn''t care, "do you like that story?"


    The life of the ancient eight was so boring that they were fascinated by a few familiar modern stories.


    "Yes." Birthday nods, takes Shen Jingli''s hand, and continues to ask about the end of the story.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Shen Jingli pretended to clear his throat before telling the story of grey brother to his birthday celebration. This story was adapted from Cinderella and Ye Jian''s story, but changed the gender of the protagonist into Shuanger.


    When he heard that gray brother-in-law was living happily with the prince who was the king, he was moved to tears, took Shen Jingli''s hand and asked, "sister-in-law, can Shuanger be so happy?"


    Shen Jingli looked at his crying appearance. He was not used to it. He took a handkerchief and rubbed it on his face. "Are you living well with Tu Wu? Why do you ask such questions? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll implicate him," he said


    "Why do you think so?" Shen Jingli poured himself a cup of warm water to moisten his throat.


    Qingsheng lowered his head and stammered, "can, can, but I am I am a servant''s child, and I am a twin. Yi fan is a scholar and will take an examination in the future. He married me and was not treated by his family. I''m worried... " Qingsheng''s parents are the servants of the wealthy jinlingcheng family. He can be said to be the son of that family. Since he was a servant and his two sons, he was not well received. Later, he met Mu Yifan and they fell in love with each other. Mu Yifan redeemed him and married him. However, his family didn''t like him. He also blamed Mu Yifan for failing to pass the exam last time He.After seeing him for a while, Shen Jingli continued, "how do you think I''ve been with fourteen?"


    "Very happy." Mu Chen''s kindness to Shen Jingli is obvious to all. Both of them are twins. In fact, he envies Shen Jingli in his birthday celebration.


    "Do you know how I married him?"


    "For you, my Lord." This is what he heard from his mother-in-law. He said that sister-in-law Jing Li was the prince of Nanping, who was personally appointed by the emperor. He married the fourteenth elder brother because of his contribution to movable type printing and disaster relief. Hearing this answer, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. He was afraid that the saying was released by the old master Mu San, and that the people of Mu family village would look down on him if they knew his real origin. He was a little puzzled when he listened to his smile. Was he wrong? But mother-in-law did say so.


    "That''s right. The emperor did marry us." Seeing his doubts, Shen Jingli nodded and said, "actually, my parents sold me to Mu Chen as a concubine at first." The original owner also saw Mu Chen take it up with his own eyes, but he never saw it again after he passed through. Later, he didn''t know what Mu Chen had done. Unexpectedly, he took a marriage letter from the county government office, and he became his wife who was engaged in three books and six engagements.


    The birthday celebration was so shocked that he couldn''t believe the news. Shen Jingli reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "There are so many twins in the world, and not all of them are so miserable. By the way, are you going to sleep here tonight? "


    Speaking of words, Shen Jingli suddenly thought of the sleeping talk in the boys'' dormitory. He talked about the goddess who was happy and talked about the meat jokes and the games he played recently In fact, he was very happy, but he and Shen Jingli had doubts about how to raise a child and how to be a good husband?


    "May I?"


    "No problem." When two meet, there must be attack? Don''t be kidding.


    "Can you tell me other stories, sister-in-law?" The birthday party actively ran to make the bed.


    Shen Jingli suddenly has the feeling of lifting a stone to hit his own feet. He doesn''t like to tell stories.


    "What story do you want to hear?" It''s better to tell a story than to talk about a pregnant husband''s Sutra or a man''s ring of two sons. Shen Jingli comforts himself in his heart.


    "Sister in law knows a lot of stories?" Qingsheng took off his shoes and socks and lay on the outside. Hearing Shen Jingli''s words, he opened his mouth excitedly. He seemed very happy that he had the right to choose. Shen Jingli wants to bite his tongue again and make your mouth cheap. Well, I guess I don''t have to sleep all night.


    "There are" Tian Luo Shuanger "," magic pen Ma Liang "," Liang Zhu " Shen Jingli said a few casually. When he was a child, he liked to read story collections, so he knew many kinds of stories, ancient and modern, all over the world. "Sister in law, you know so many stories."


    Shen Jingli was a little embarrassed to be flattered, so he chose a story about Tian Luo Shuanger to tell him. Indeed, as Shen Jingli thought, after listening to one story, he asked about the next story. He was not allowed to rest until very late. Early in the morning of the third day, old master Mu San, Mu Yu and Mu Jing set out to return to Beijing. They left Shen Jingli several thousand taels of silver, two carriages, two yard guards and a coachman. They also told Shen Jingli that Jingzheng had sent Ding people over, and it was estimated that they would arrive in a few days.


    After seeing them off, Shen Jingli continued to live a life of painting stories and telling stories to celebrate his birthday. Qingsheng was fascinated by Shen Jingli''s stories. After listening to them, he turned around and told them to Mu Xi and the children in the village. As soon as their house opened in the morning, a group of children rushed in to listen to the stories.


    "Mu Xi, do you am tell us a story today?" A little Shuanger of the same age as Mu Xi grabbed Mu Xi who was about to go out and asked in a low voice. Because the birthday celebrations tell stories about Shuanger as the protagonist, most of the people who come to listen to the stories are the village''s little Shuanger, aged between five and 13 years old. There are about a dozen people who report early in the morning every day.


    "I don''t know. I am not up yet. Why don''t you ask sister Jinyu." Mu Xi Sai gave the sweets to Shuanger, carrying the basket, ready to go to the flower field at the foot of the mountain to pick some flowers and come back to make a corolla. The little Shuanger didn''t want to ask, so she held Mu Xi and didn''t let him go. "Mu Xi, help me to go in and ask. If you am still telling a story, I''ll go to cut the pig grass and listen to it immediately.


    "


    seeing that he was so persistent that he was not easy to refuse, Mu Xi had to turn around and go into the room to help him ask. It happened that he had just got up to wash his birthday.


    "Am, Munch asked me to tell you a story today?"


    "Yes, come here when you''ve finished him."


    Little Shuanger in the village has no entertainment. Every day he helps his family to work and learn how to sew. It is rare that they like these stories and are happy to celebrate their birthday. In addition, when he is free, he is willing to tell them stories.


    When Mu Xi got the letter, he happily went to reply to Muqi and asked him to go up the mountain. It happened that he went to the foot of the mountain to hunt pig grass.

 C186

    After washing up for his birthday, he went into Shen Jingli''s room, took out the storybook and reviewed the stories in it. Shen Jingli''s storybook is rich in pictures and mainly pictures, which is suitable for people and children who can''t read much. Shen Jingli is doing simple Gymnastics in the yard. When he sees him carrying a small stool and reading the story collection, he doesn''t even hear Nian Hua calling him several times Can''t help shaking his head and laughing. Is this a demon? Nianhua moved a table to the yard and prepared to have breakfast. Seeing the appearance of birthday celebration, he could not help complaining: "I don''t know what''s wrong with it. I always turn over that pile of paper all day long, and I still giggle from time to time. Even if other people call him, I should never have done so..."


    As he said this, he took several stools out of the room. The stools were all solid wood, some heavy, and had no back. After years of hard work, he frowned and said to the jade who was carrying breakfast: "should we prepare some light cane chairs with back?"? These stools are hard and heavy. It''s really inconvenient to move around. "


    Jinyu looked at the stools and nodded, "there are some drawings of chairs in madam''s room. I''ll find a good carpenter in the village some other day and let him make some."


    "That would be the best." Nianhua went into the room and took two cushions out. When passing through Mu Jin''s room, she saw Mu Jin playing with xun''er and Huaixin, and called out, "master Jin, take young master and Huaixin out for breakfast."


    Since the last baby''s speech, Shen Jingli has not allowed xun''er and Huaixin to sleep together. Instead, he has made room for Mu Xi alone and asked him to sleep with Huaixin. Xun''er is not happy. After several quarrels, Shen Jingli can''t help but throw him to Mu Jin and let Mu Jin coax him to sleep at night.


    Mu Jin took xun''er in his arms, took Huaixin out and sat down in his seat. He was still immersed in the story collection. He didn''t even lift his head. When he saw him motionless, he was very angry and funny. "If you like it so much, why don''t you open a class in the yard and tell those children an hour every day, so that they can recognize their words by the way ¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s it." Before he finished his speech, he yelled at his birthday and stood up excitedly. Looking at his appearance, Nian Hua was so anxious that he jumped out of his throat. Did he know that he was a man with two bodies? Is this to scare him to death?


    "If you have something to say, don''t get excited, will you?" Nianhua quickly stepped forward to help her celebrate her birthday, and complained, "you are happy. I can''t beat my heart out of fear."


    She gave two embarrassed smiles and slowed down her pace. Jinyu set up a meal and served the master on the table. Then she opened another table with Nianhua, and had breakfast with two yard guards and grooms. After breakfast, Mu Xi also came back, happily holding her own flowers and teaching Huaixin to make a wreath, while xun''er was clamoring for mu Jin to take him out to play. Qingsheng was still thinking about the proposal of his new year. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he thought about it, he told him what he thought.


    "Sister in law, teach me how to practice calligraphy."


    Shen Jingli was taking a pair of scissors and pruning a few dwarf trees in the backyard. When he heard this, he looked at him curiously, "do you really want to open a class to teach those children to read?"


    "Shuanger and girls can''t go to the school in the village. If they want to read, they can only let their brothers who go to school at home to teach after class The literate Shuanger and the girl will be more able to speak of a good family when they talk about others in the future. "


    Shen Jingli poured a cup of water for him. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "this is not a simple thing. Although your idea is good, have you ever thought about what the village members think? "


    In this world, it doesn''t mean that if you do good with good intentions, others will identify with you. In the village, the twins and girls have to help the family, feed the chickens and pigs, wash the clothes and eat in the month. There are also female workers waiting to get married when they are 15 or 16 years old. This is the case in every family. Who will pay special money to send them to school? I have to pay for my tuition and my family is short of labor. I can''t take the exam like a kid. Maybe, in the end, I''ll be blamed by others. He obviously knew that it was not easy to implement this matter.


    After a long time, he raised his head, looked firmly at Shen Jingli, and said, "sister-in-law, let them recognize words, listen to stories, and learn more."


    People sometimes become stubborn, that is, a hundred cattle can not be pulled back. This is the case with his birthday celebration. He made up his mind and immediately found a book from Shen Jingli''s book case. If he didn''t know any words, he asked Shen Jingli.


    Seeing his serious appearance, Shen Jingli knew that he could not be persuaded, so he went with him. Just after lunch, when the sun is hot, it''s time for people to rest. Some little Shuanger and little girls who love to listen to stories come together and sit in the hand copied corridor of Shen Jingli''s house, waiting for their birthday to tell them stories.


    "Mu Xi, what story do you am am telling us today" is still the little twin in the morning, pulling Mu Xi''s sleeve and asking in a low voice.


    When the people nearby heard him ask, they all gathered together. Their eyes were bright and their faces were full of curiosity.


    "I don''t know." Mu Xi shook his head and continued to weave the corolla in his hand. His friends were suddenly lost, cut a sound, and sat back to their original position. There were only three little twins still around Mu Xi, looking at him enviously."Mu Xi, you will be fine. You am not only literate, but also know so many stories. You can not only read books, but also listen to many stories Said Xiao Shuanger enviously.


    "Yes, I want to read, I want to read." Another little Shuanger then said, "people say that the twins in the city are all literate and can calculate accounts. It''s much better than our country mud legs. I''m..." He looked at both sides quietly, and then lowered his voice to several Mu Xi people and said, "I heard that Mu Ruhua in the lower village has been divorced. Her family members dislike her as illiterate. She is a country girl. She wants to marry her son a daughter of a scholar. She is not as beautiful as Mu Ruhua, but she can read and settle accounts."


    "Ah?" Muqi was shocked and opened his eyes, "but mu Ruhua, isn''t her brother also a scholar? Why can''t she say a word? "


    "Your brother is also in school. Has he taught you to read?" Asked the pair.


    Murky was blocked and speechless. He wanted to learn to read from his brother, but his parents did not allow him to disturb his brother. His brother thought he was stupid and didn''t want to teach him. The other girls all looked down in despair. There were schools in the village, and they all had brothers in the schools. However, few people would be willing to teach them after school. Their parents did not think they needed to read and read. They thought that they would marry them out when they were old.


    "Mu Xi, do you teach you to read?" Munch reached out and pushed murcie.


    "Bo Mo bought me four treasures of the study and a red copy. When he was free, he would teach me how to read." Mu Xi honestly said, "I am illiterate, he is afraid to teach me bad, so let BoMo teach me."


    Muqi immediately envied his eyes, and then lowered his head. Mu Xi looked at him like this. He felt a little impatient, so he patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you want to learn, you can come and learn with me. In any case, one teaching is also teaching, and the other is teaching."


    Mu Xi did not hesitate to sell Shen Jingli, but also sold frankly.


    "Really?" Murky said in surprise.


    "Really, you can come here tomorrow." Mu Xi is very generous.


    "Well..." Before murky''s words were spoken, Jinyu and Nianhua came over with snacks in their hands. The shuang''er girls nearby looked at them and immediately chirped up and ate them happily after eight minutes.


    They like to come here. In addition to good stories, what''s more, there are delicious snacks and snacks here. At the end of the year, they can eat a few pieces and enjoy themselves. Where can they afford to eat.


    After the refreshments were distributed, he took the stool out and sat on the stool, and began to tell, "today we are going to tell a story about snail..."


    As soon as the children heard the story, they immediately sat upright and listened quietly.


    "Tian Luo Shuanger" is a story adapted from "snail girl". It is not long. It will be finished in a short time. The children did not listen to it. They pestered their birthday to tell the next story.


    After drinking a glass of water, he shook his head. "I don''t want to tell stories today. I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" The children look serious, but also quiet down and listen seriously.


    "I want to teach you how to read from tomorrow." This word, the children immediately excited, chattering up, like hundreds of ducks quack.


    "Quiet, quiet..." "Listen to me first," he said


    "Auntie, we are obedient. Don''t drive us away." An older Shuanger, like a small class leader, quickly calms down his little companion.


    "In fact, I will teach you a few words after telling the story every day." "Because of our lack of conditions, we can''t let you copy big characters. We can only review and consolidate our memory every time we go to class."


    "It''s not compulsory. You can come if you want to learn. If you don''t want to learn it, just forget it."


    "I do."


    "I will."


    "I will." Most of the children responded enthusiastically, especially the older ones.


    "You can go back and discuss it with your parents. You''d better get their approval before you come to the class."


    When the children heard that they wanted to discuss with their parents, their faces were lengthened and they were not happy. However, they thought that they could read words in the future. They were still happy, so they chattered and went home happily.

 C187

    In order to make some portable rattan chairs, the next morning, Nian Hua asked the yard guard to invite the best carpenter in the village, a teacher named Mu Yanzhi, about 50 years old.


    "Master mu, look at these two drawings first." Nianhua invited Mu Yanzhi to sit down and pour him tea before showing him two drawings drawn by Shen Jingli. Zhang is a round rattan chair, a very common modern and simple garden chair, and the other is a rattan chair rocking chair. Mu Yanzhi has never seen such a dry chair. He can''t help but look straight at it. This kind of chair is generous, simple and light. It''s chic and elegant to make one set in the yard. If it''s small, you can take it with you when you go out to play, especially when you''re fishing, it''s much better than sitting on a short and hard bench.


    The other rocking chair is most suitable for elderly people, especially in summer when they lie on such a chair in the shade of a big tree. It''s just like a fairy.


    "Master mu, can you make these two kinds of chairs?" Love see he has been staring at the drawings, asked.


    "Yes." Mu Yanzhi raised the volume of his reply, which startled Nianhua. He had a loud voice and deliberately raised the volume. It was as powerful as beating gongs and drums, and Nianhua was almost tinnitus. He rubbed his ears and stepped back a few steps. Mu Yanzhi scratched his head awkwardly and showed a smile on his honest face.


    "It''s good to be able to do it. I''ve already sent people to jinlingcheng to buy the required materials. After the materials are bought back, you can start the construction. The earlier you do it, the better."


    Love feel ears are still buzzing, finish these words, hurry into the house.


    "Wait a minute, little brother." Mu Yan''s busy call him, "who drew these two pictures?"


    Mu Yan has been a carpenter for more than 30 years. He has made a lot of furniture by hand. He occasionally designs some new styles. However, it is the first time in his life that he has done this. So he wants to meet people who draw pictures.


    "It was painted by my wife." "My wife is a great lacquer carver. Even the Empress Dowager and the emperor like his works very much."


    "Lacquer carving?" Mu Yan was very surprised. The process of lacquer carving is very complicated. It takes more than a dozen processes to complete a piece of work, from half a year to several years. Lacquer carving is a kind of palace craft. Sometimes, the production office will present expensive lacquer carving works. In addition to official lacquer carving production, there are very few folk lacquer carvings No, it should be said that even the production of official lacquer carving is rare, because there was no particularly good master of lacquer carving in Dayan Dynasty.


    Most famous painters of lacquer carving are handed down from generation to generation. Is this daughter-in-law born in a lacquer carving family? Mu Yanzhi guessed in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it might be that it was not from a famous family. How could mu laotaijun let him enter the gate of Zhenyuan Houfu? Shen Jingli didn''t know Mu Yanzhi''s guess, otherwise he would laugh. This is a beautiful misunderstanding.


    "Yes, lacquer carving." Looking at Mu Yanzhi''s surprised expression, he is extremely proud. His hands are folded and his legs are separated. He is a little like the compass sister-in-law written by Lu Xun.


    "my wife is not feeling well recently. What do you want to ask? Come back when he is free."


    As if he knew Mu Yanzhi''s idea, Nianhua quickly interrupted him by saying, "and if you can''t do it personally, you can bring some apprentices to work. We''ll make meals here."


    Daji and Dali, the two yard guards and the coachman, quickly brought the materials back. Mu Yanzhi also went back to call for two disciples and started work without stopping. Qingsheng is reading the enlightenment book that Shen Jingli bought for Mu Xi. He is thinking about what to give the children in the afternoon. Shen Jingli is drawing a picture of children''s fishing. He looks up and looks at Qingsheng. He looks out of the window and calls for Jin Yu to come in.


    "What do you want, madam?" Jinyu is washing clothes. Hearing Shen Jingli''s voice, she quickly wipes her hands and runs in.


    "Tell the carpenters outside to prepare a board four feet long and three feet wide, and twenty half feet long and one foot wide." Shen Jingli road.


    "What is this for?" Jin Yu did not understand.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Remember, let them polish it more carefully and finish with white paint."


    Jin Yu nods and goes out to spread the word, while Shen Jingli continues to draw his children''s Fishing Map. After hearing Jin Yu''s message, Mu Yan''s three masters and disciples did not know what to do. However, it was the master''s arrangement and they could only do it conscientiously.


    "Sister in law, what do you want uncle Yan to do with so many boards?" After reading the enlightenment book for an hour, I felt dizzy, so I put down the book and looked out of the window to rest my tired eyes.


    "Make a board for you to write." After a picture of children''s fishing was finished, Shen Jingli picked it up, looked at it, nodded with satisfaction, spread it on the book case, pressed it with Paperweight, and put it away after it was dried.


    "Let me write?" The purpose of birthday celebration is still not well understood Shen Jingli thought for a while, but it was not easy to explain, so he waved his hand, "when you use it, you will know what''s going on."Thinking about birthday celebration, I don''t want to ask questions. After turning around in the room, I really have nothing to do. I take out half of my sewing work and continue to toss about. By the time of story telling in the afternoon, there were only a few children scattered around the house, more than half less than before.


    Muqi saw Mu Xi, he pulled him to complain, "Mu Xi, you don''t know how hateful my mother is. He said that he knew that you Eminem was a restless person. Your father didn''t pass the exam. Now he wants to cheat the village eight money and let me not listen to the story again."


    Murky said angrily. He didn''t notice that Mu Xi''s face suddenly turned white and his breath was a little urgent. He shook off murky''s hand and stepped back a step. "Then how did you come back?"


    He didn''t like to be called Eminem. He was a good man and helped the villagers very much. Why did some people in the village say that he was a broom star behind his back and that he had made his father fail to pass the exam, so that the children would not come to his house to play.


    "I know you Eminem is not such a person, my mother is bewildered, believe other people''s nonsense." Muqi shook his head. He didn''t like his mother''s temperament. He was stingy and mean, as if everyone owed her money. "I want to read with you Eminem, want to read books, listen to stories, and don''t want to be a little couple who doesn''t know anything."


    Muqi reached out to hold Mu Xi''s hand again. He didn''t feel that Mu Xi was good for him. "Mu Xi, don''t blame my mother. Although she is a little stingy, she is not bad at heart."


    Mu Xi nodded and sat down beside him. "Are you running here secretly?"


    "What''s the sneak? In the middle of the day, the sun is so sunny, and there is no farm work to do. Can''t I come out to play for a while Munch laughed. "I told my dad that as long as I finished my usual work, I could do whatever I wanted to do the rest of the time."


    "Your mother will not scold you." Mu Xi was a little curious.


    "Scold me for my ability." Muxi laughed. Muqi''s mother, who didn''t know, was fierce and stingy. Many people in the village talked about her, but she was afraid of his father, because he was a big man and an old soldier in the battlefield. It was said that Muqi''s mother was just a woman. How dare you offend him.


    Muqi saw Mu Xi smile, he also followed with a smile, "my mother that person, a bit bully soft afraid of hard."


    Because only six children came, they didn''t have to occupy a lot of space, so they went to the West Wing room in the backyard to listen to the class on their birthday.


    "Today, we will tell the story of Cowherd and Weaver Girl..." Qingsheng sat on the cushioned and cushioned chair and told the story vividly.


    He learned singing music before his birthday. When telling stories to children, he not only changed the tone of his voice naturally, but also sang a passage occasionally, which made it more interesting. Even Shen Jingli heard it very interesting. After telling the story, one of them was asked to repeat the story before he began to teach them to read.


    "Because there are fewer people coming today, I will send each one a picture book of literacy." After practicing calligraphy with Shen Jingli these days, I learned that Shen Jingli had made a literacy atlas for xun''er and Huaixin, so he copied several copies.


    Hearing of the atlas, several children were very happy, the blade obituary holding the atlas sent to the hands, excited eyes flashing.


    "There are some simple words in this atlas. There are no pictures for the numbers. Only some animals and plants are provided with pictures." Qingsheng said with a smile, "let''s turn to the first page and learn a word first."


    The children are very careful when they open the book. Because there was no money to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone, they were given a basin of sand to each of the six children. They were asked to take stones and write on the sand. They were afraid that they would not be able to absorb them. They were only taught one, three and three in the birthday celebration. After that, they were asked to write several times before they were allowed to leave school.


    Murky baby holding his album, trotting out with Mu Xi, "Mu Xi, you am really a good man, not only teach us to read, but also send us atlas."


    "I am a good man." Mu Xi snorted arrogantly, and then took Muqi''s hand and discussed to go to pick up some pig grass and feed the big meat pigs at home.


    Out of the door, they met some Shuanger who didn''t come to listen to the story today, "murky, what did you learn today?" One of them asked.


    "We''ve learned a lot." Murky raised his head with pride, took out his precious picture album and shook it in front of their eyes. "This is the literacy atlas that my aunt gave me. Look good."


    Looking at each other''s envious appearance, Muqi was very proud and took Muxi to go, "Muxi, let''s go and fight pig grass."


    Several little twins enviously looked at the atlas he held in his arms, and also wanted to have a copy.


    "No, I want to learn literacy from my aunt Qingsheng. I''m going to tell my mother now."


    One of them stomped, turned and ran home.


    "I''m going to learn, too. I''m going to persuade me, am." Other people saw that they ran away, and they also ran home. They also wanted the literacy atlas.


    : ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket


    fo

 C188

    The next day, more and more children came to the class. Two of them were girls. They were twelve or three years old. They also carried something in their hands.


    When he came out of the room to see them standing on the veranda in good order, he couldn''t help but smile and said in a soft voice, "have you eaten yet? This morning, I cooked a variety of porridge. Would you like some? "


    "No, auntie, we''ve had dinner." Standing in front of a big child firmly shook his head, they come to class has no need to repair, where to rub food and drink.


    "Auntie, we''re all full." Another child said, "MUJIAZHUANG is a rich village. Although we can''t have fish and meat in every meal, it''s OK to eat and drink enough.". MUJIAZHUANG is a hundred or so families. Everyone in the village knows that although the Qingsheng family is not poor, it is not rich. Nowadays, the uncle / aunt who lives in the capital city now lives in other people''s houses. They have no face or skin, and they can''t eat with them, which adds trouble to Aunt Qingsheng. Seeing that they were so sensible, Qingsheng laughed happily again. Without saying anything, he led them into the West Wing room in the backyard. The two little girls ran up and gave the things they carried to celebrate their birthday.


    "Auntie, my mother asked me to bring you some eggs and Mushrooms Dried last year." The little girl who spoke first was about five meters tall, with a round face and a chubby flesh. She was very cute. "My mother said that your family is not rich, and you can''t teach us for nothing, so these eggs are my training."


    Looking at the dozens of eggs in the basket, Qingsheng was stunned by all kinds of tastes.


    At the back, a girl with a melon shaped face and a slim figure like a bamboo pole also took out the things she brought with her, "Auntie birthday celebration, this is my bacon made by Eminem. It''s not much, only sticks. It''s my bunching, OK?"


    The little girl felt that there was too little bacon, and she was a little embarrassed. The more she said, the more she said it, the less she said it.


    Seeing that Qingsheng was still in a daze, she took the thing over, "it''s done. We''ll take it. You can go in and have a class."


    Nianhua took something and went to the kitchen. When Jinyu saw that he had taken something from others, she frowned discontentedly and nagged, "how can you accept other people''s things? You are not afraid that others say that we are deliberately trying to cheat."


    "What kind of fraud?" "When they came to class, we had to prepare a lot of things, including chairs, sand pots, and the album and snacks we ate last time, which cost money. Madam, we should not let others think that we are unjust, so we should serve them for free."


    When Nian Hua talked about the back, he couldn''t help raising the volume. After a while, he felt too excited. After a pause, he calmed down and continued to say, "it''s all for the sake of the children in the village, but what have the villagers done? You don''t have eyes. Can''t you see? "


    When she was angry, she was not happy to hear her words, but she also felt that he was right. She taught the children how to read on their birthday. They all said that they were voluntary. However, some parents thought that they were taking advantage of the opportunity to cheat on their children, which was a bit too much.


    "But you took their things, didn''t you make people more eloquent?" Jin Yu is worried about her mind.


    "Whether we accept it or not, they will say, so why not?" Nianhua hung up the bacon and put the eggs in his basket. "If I say, the parents who give gifts are really sensible. They always let their children trouble a pregnant husband. Do you feel good about it?"


    Jin Yu shakes her head, more and more feel that the truth of love.


    Nianhua put things away, took a piece of red date cake in the dining cabinet, saw that Jinyu was still worried, and said, "sister Jinyu, don''t worry about it. My wife just saw me taking things, and didn''t say anything. I guess she agreed with me to do so."


    Jinyu thinks it is, so she nods and doesn''t say anything.


    Today, I told them a few fables. After that, I asked them to discuss the truth. The children were very excited and began to discuss it. Looking at their positive appearance, I was very happy and had a sense of achievement. After discussing the fables, Qingsheng took them to review the three words they learned yesterday, and then began to learn the two characters of today, the character of man and the word of heaven. He asked them to circle around and show them on the sand table before they went back to practice. It is rare to have the opportunity to read. The children who come to study are very serious. They write carefully. If there is anything they don''t understand, they will ask questions about their birthday. An hour passed quickly. After checking their handwriting, they were asked to go home.


    "Auntie, do you teach arithmetic here?" The round faced girl did not leave immediately, but crowded to the side of her birthday and asked in a low voice, "do you want to learn arithmetic?" She was sitting in a sad mood. She was thinking of activities. When she heard her question, she asked.


    "The little flower elder sister wants to marry to the merchant''s home in the city, so she wants to learn arithmetic, so she can settle accounts later."


    The melon face girl with her came to vent her feelings immediately. Mu Xiaohua immediately blushed, reached out and grabbed her ear, swearing: "you little wave hoof, your mouth has no door, right, I let you talk nonsense..."As soon as she was about to catch her, the little girl made a face at her and quickly hid from her left and right. Seeing that Mu Xiaohua could not hit her, Mu Xiaohua stamped her feet in anger. When she saw that she was laughing, she was more shy. She no longer asked about arithmetic. She said goodbye to her birthday and ran back home. After seeing off the children, they were too tired to celebrate their birthday. So they went back to the house and wanted to take a nap.


    Shen Jingli was drawing a picture. Seeing him come in, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "how is the situation today?"


    Qingsheng stretched out and lay on the Luohan bed by the window. "There are more than a few children from the Eighth National Congress, and they also brought me some things. They said that they should be handed over for repair, so that they can be received by Nian Hua and put in the kitchen." When he said this on his birthday, he was in high spirits. The things sent by others, just like his identification, made him feel very successful.


    Seeing his appearance, Shen Jingli knew that he liked his life very much. He nodded, but he told him, "teaching belongs to teaching. You must not be tired of yourself."


    Qingsheng turned over on the bed, lay on his side, and kept his eyes on Shen Jingli. He knew that if Shen Jingli had not supported him, he would not have been able to do this. Therefore, he was very grateful to Shen Jingli.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." He quickly said a word, quickly turned over, cover the quilt to sleep. When Shen Jingli raised his head, he had shrunk up like an ostrich, and deliberately made a whirring sound, pretending that he was asleep. Shen Jingli shook his head and laughed at his childishness. In the next few days, several more children brought things, saying that they were going to pay for the study. Of course, two or three children were reprimanded by their parents and they were not allowed to continue to study. There was also a rumor in the village that the birthday celebration was a deliberate attempt to defraud the village eight''s money by tricking the little twins and girls in the village to learn literacy and arithmetic.


    When he heard these rumors, he just laughed. He didn''t care who spread it. He didn''t want to clarify it. In a flash, half a month later, Shen Jingli received the first letter from Mu Chen. It said that he had arrived in Jinzhou in the South and met Liu xingzu on the way. Liu xingzu managed his industry in the south very well And peanut oil business has developed to the south of the Yangtze River. He also told him that the scenery of Jinzhou is very good. When he was free, he could play there. Finally, he asked about their living conditions and said that he was all right and didn''t have to worry.


    "He wrote such a long letter?" After reading page by page, Shen Jingli didn''t believe it in the end. It''s not like the character of Mu 14. Shouldn''t Mu 14, who is so jealous of words, write a few lines to show that he is safe and sound? Shen Jingli read the letter back and forth several times. After confirming that it was Mu Chen''s handwriting, he burst out laughing. How worried was he to leave him here?


    "Sister in law, what did my brother say in the letter?" Mu Jin sits with xun''er in her arms. Seeing Shen Jingli suddenly laughing, she asks quickly.


    "He has come to LiNbO state. Everything is OK. Don''t worry." Shen Jingli put the letter away and put it on his newly arranged letter.


    "That''s it?" Mu Jin was a little disappointed. He thought that his elder brother would mention him and ask someone to bring him some gifts.


    "Well." Shen Jingli nodded. Seeing Mu Jin turning away disappointed, he quickly called out, "wait a minute. Your brother asked someone to bring you a gift."


    "What is it?" As soon as she heard the gift, Mu Jin turned happily.


    Xun''er, who was in his arms, also raised his small face happily and yelled, ah, xun''er also wants gifts, xun''er also wants gifts "Xun''er struggled to jump out of Mu Jin''s arms, ran to him, pulled Shen Jingli''s pants, and looked at him with hope." Eminem, xun''er also asked for gifts "


    SHEN Jingli looked at these two childish people and took out a wooden crab from Mu Chen''s bag and gave it to xun''er. Xun''er got a gift and immediately ran to Huaixin to share it. Mu Jin''s is a jade horse, the best jade, exquisite Carver, a look is specially to find, Mu Jin recently very interested in horses, Mu Chen this gift, is to his heart.


    Mu Jin took the gift and immediately beamed with joy and said to Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, I think my brother is becoming more and more popular. "


    then he ran away, as if he was afraid of being beaten by Shen Jingli. He ran away like" this stinky boy "Shen Jingli was angry and funny. He also felt that Mu Chen had changed a lot.


    Put away all the things sent by Mu Chen, and the voice of love comes from outside, "madam, there are people from the capital "


    : Thank you for the cucumber of Wangwang angel, please ask for the recommendation ticket,


    :

 C189

    "How is it you?" Shen Jingli frowned when he saw the visitors. He invited them into the house and told Jin Yu and Nian Hua to make tea. What does he mean by that? Xu Yanlin was not happy when he heard this. He took down his cloak and gave it to changsui. He followed Shen Jingli into the room. He said in a displeased tone: "what''s wrong with me? Where have I provoked you recently? You don''t want to see me so much. "


    Hearing this, Shen Jingli knew that he had misunderstood him. He asked him to sit down and said, "I don''t mean that. I think Wenrui is still pregnant. Why don''t you stay at home with him?"


    It was to fight against injustice for his husband. He said that he had not seen each other recently. How could he be provoked? When Jinyu served tea and snacks, Xu Yanlin took a sip of tea first, and then he answered, "do you think it''s my pleasure? It''s not your family''s revenge


    There are many capable people under King Jing. Who can''t handle a coal mine? However, Mu Chen specially wrote to King Jing and asked him to come in person. Because he wanted to accompany Wenrui and his unborn child, he would not go to the south to deal with the salt field affairs with him, so he waited for the opportunity to revenge. Mu 14 was really a mean guy.


    "What does it have to do with fourteen?" Shen Jingli did not understand.


    "He wrote to King Jing and asked me to come." Speaking of this matter, Xu Yanlin vomited blood and was too lazy to mention it. After a few words, he asked about the coal mine, "where is that coal mine? Is it convenient to show us? "


    Xu Yanlin looks at Shen Jingli''s stomach. Zhao Wenrui is a martial arts practitioner. He has good physical fitness and goes to manage the horse farm with his children. However, Shen Jingli is different. In recent years, although he has been making up for his health, his foundation is not good. If he is not well, Xu Yanlin dare not let him do things. What''s wrong with him? Mu Shi Four come back, still don''t cut him to death.


    "I''m in good health. You don''t have to worry." Shen Jingli understood his worries, stood up and walked two times, broadening his heart. "The coal mine is in the back mountain of the village. When you have a good rest, I will take you to have a look."


    "We don''t have to rest. We can go now." He is mainly worried about Shen Jingli''s health. Since he is OK, there is no need to delay his time.


    "In such a hurry?" Mining can not be completed at a glance. What should we do so urgently?


    Xu Yanlin took over the mantle handed over by changsui, turned back to Shen Jingli with a smile, revealing his big white teeth. "I want to go back to accompany Wenrui as soon as possible. I don''t want me to be busy outside when he gives birth."


    Oh, so it is. Shen Jingli smiles clearly. He can understand this mood. Just like him, he naturally hopes that Mu Chen can accompany him when he gives birth.


    "Then go." Seeing that they were going to go out, Jinyu quickly went into the house and put on Shen Jingli''s cloak. She told Nianhua to take good care of Gu Qingsheng and the young master, and went out with Shen Jingli. The back mountain is very close to the village. It takes about 30 minutes to get there. Xu Yanlin is worried about Shen Jingli''s body. Instead of letting him get close to the mine, Xu Yanlin asks him to stand on a small hillside in the distance and take people to check it out. A small part of the coal mine in this coal mountain has been exposed to the surface, so there is no need for in-depth investigation. Xu Yanlin only took a moment to bring people back.


    "Tomorrow I will take King Jing''s instruction to find the clan leader, and then I will find someone to start mining." Xu Yanlin vs. Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli nodded. After Mu Chen said that it was impossible to monopolize the coal mine, he knew that the coal mine would become the private property of King Jing and become the financial source of King Jing''s business. He had a deep understanding for a long time, and there was nothing to lose when he said so.


    After seeing the mine, Xu Yanlin originally wanted to go around, but considering Shen Jingli''s body, he didn''t go. Instead, he went home with him. He took Mu Xi back to his home early on his birthday to take care of the domestic poultry. When he heard that a group of ferocious people had been caught in the village and had entered the house where Shen Jingli lived, he came back in a hurry. However, he learned that Shen Jingli had gone out with those people. He was more worried, so he simply moved a stool and waited at the gate.


    "Sister in law..." Seeing Shen Jingli from a distance, Qingsheng immediately stood up and trotted towards him.


    Shen Jingli looked at his staggering steps. He was so scared that he wanted to reach out to pick him up. He didn''t know how to put his hands. In a hurry, he called out: "stop, don''t run."


    Having known Shen Jingli for such a long time, it was the first time I heard him speak so loud. His birthday celebration was frightened. He stood in the same place like an oak tree. Shen Jingli walked over, swung his fist and knocked him on the head. "Who do you want to frighten to death?"


    Maybe he has been nagged by Jinyu and his love for a long time. Shen Jingli thinks that he is a little nervous now. When he sees a little big movement in his birthday celebration, he is scared out of his wits. For fear that he is a villain, squatting on the ground and missing the child, how can people be so vulnerable? When he was pregnant with xun''er, he still went up the mountain and went into the water. He didn''t live as well as he did at home and out of the house. He was so big that he was really used to enjoying it, and he became delicate.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m in good health. I''m not so prone to fetal gas." Qingsheng knows what he is worried about, but he is not so delicate. Who in the village is not pregnant and still working in the field? Like him, there are people serving him every day, and the doctor has to come to check his pulse every other time. It''s something that I can''t even think of."Well, I see." Shen Jingli also knows that he is a little fussy, but it can''t be blamed on him. He''s a natural reaction because he''s been threatened every day.


    Qingsheng saw Xu Yanlin standing next to Shen Jingli and the bodyguard with a serious expression behind him. He thought that the villagers were right. There were really ferocious people looking for his sister-in-law.


    He quickly pulled Shen Jingli to the side and quietly asked, "sister-in-law, who are those people? Is it brother 14''s enemy in the capital? "


    enemy? Shen Jingli doesn''t understand why the birthday celebration has such an idea? However, seeing that Qingsheng was staring at Xu Yanlin''s passers-by with vigilance, he looked back and found that all the people except Xu Yanlin had a smile on his face. The faces of dead people who owed them money gave people a very fierce feeling. It''s no wonder that they came to seek revenge.


    "That''s your fourteenth brother''s colleague, who came here to do business." Shen Jingli patted her birthday on the shoulder and explained.


    Colleagues? The birthday celebration doubts Xu Yanlin from beginning to end. It is even more strange that such a smiling tiger like person is actually a colleague of brother 14? Shen Jingli doesn''t know what he thinks in his birthday celebration. Otherwise, he will praise him. The metaphor of smiling face tiger is so appropriate.


    "Zhong Ping, this is the birthday celebration. He is the husband of his fourteen cousins." Shen Jingli, like a good friend, took Xu Yanlin''s shoulder and introduced him to celebrate his birthday.


    Seeing Shen Jingli hook up with Xu Yanlin on his birthday, he was scared to break his courage. He quickly stepped forward to pull Shen Jingli apart, wondering whether his sister-in-law had ever seen Shuanger''s male ring? How can you not keep your husband''s way and hook up with the outside man? However, Xu Yanlin has long been used to Shen Jingli''s bold and unconstrained manner. He didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this, and he didn''t have the big reaction of celebrating his birthday. "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingli, who is not sure why he was pulled away, looks at his birthday in doubt.


    "Sister in law, how can you hook up with other men? If this is seen by others, it will be soaked in a pig cage. " Thinking of this, I was afraid of celebrating my birthday. I quickly looked around to make sure that no one had seen Shen Jingli''s behavior just now, so I quickly pulled Shen Jingli into the house.


    Forced into the house Shen Jingli is still a face muddled, what is called hook up with a man outside? Isn''t it normal for two men to hook up like good friends? What does it have to do with pig cages? Shen Jingli, who always forgets his twin identity, says he doesn''t understand.


    Because Xu Yanlin was an acquaintance, Shen Jingli arranged for them to live at home directly, but he was denied by the birthday celebration and Jin Yu because he was married and had two sons and his husband was not around, and the other party was an adult man. He lived alone in the same room and was easy to gossip. After having had dinner together, he strongly pushed Xu Yanlin to go out to find a house.


    "Sister in law, why are you so confused about your identity?" After washing at night, Shen Jingli was making his bed. When he heard the words of birthday celebration, he looked back at him innocently.


    Qingsheng looked at him like this. He sighed a little and drank a few cups of warm boiled water. Then he calmed down his mood. "Sister in law, did you not learn" men''s caution "before you got married


    Woman ring, he''s heard about it. What''s the man''s ring? Shen Jingli shook his head and continued to make the bed. Seeing that he didn''t care about his appearance, he became more angry. He took Shen Jingli to sit down and scolded him: "sister-in-law, do you know how unruly your behavior is today? You are Shuanger. How can you hook up with other men like a man? This is a matter of slander. You are the same crime as adultery, and you will be immersed in a pig''s cage... "


    Shen Jingli was told by his birthday celebration, but he remembered his identity. He did not forget that he was married. However, he thought that everyone was male, and it was normal to get along with each other like a friend, so he did not consider the restriction of time and space on Shuanger.


    "We are all men. Why should we distinguish them so clearly?" Shen Jingli said, seeing the ferocious eyes of his birthday celebration, he laughed awkwardly. He knew clearly that he was going to suffer.


    After the birthday celebration, he suddenly clapped his hands on the table and said seriously, "no, you must learn the content of male caution again. I will go to sister-in-law Yunbai tomorrow to borrow the copy of male caution."


    I buy GA, he should not be reduced to learning what bullshit, three obedience and four virtues? Shen Jingli roared in his heart.


    No matter how sad Shen Jingli is, he has decided to pay attention to his birthday celebration. From tomorrow on, he will let Shen Jingli learn the male precepts so as not to make things like today again.

 C190

    Xu Yanlin went to the clan leader the next day to talk about buying a mountain. With the instruction of King Jing, the matter of buying a mountain was very simple and settled. On the same day, the patriarch took Xu Yanlin to jinlingcheng County Yamen to go through the formalities. In order to sell face to King Jing, the county master sent two yamen messengers to simply measure, write the land lease, and give it to Xu Yanlin. After the title deed was obtained, Xu Yanlin talked to the clan leader about the coal mine and asked him to help recruit people to mine in the nearby villages. When the clan leader heard that Xu Yanlin wanted to buy a mountain, he knew that there was treasure on the mountain, but the other party was the king. Killing the whole MUJIAZHUANG was like killing an ant, so he could only sell the mountain top even if he was dissatisfied. Now he heard that Xu Yanlin wanted to find someone to mine in the village, and the salary was rich, so he felt better. The patriarch worked very quickly, and in the afternoon he called the villagers to hold a meeting in the open space in front of the ancestral hall.


    "I''ll call you here today, and I have something to tell you." The patriarch stood on the high platform and waved his hand to make the people below quiet. "Lord Xu from the capital city wants to recruit a group of workers from our village to mine in the mountains. The wages are rich. Those who want to come to me to sign up and start work in two days."


    As soon as the patriarch''s voice dropped, some people immediately scrambled to ask, "patriarch, how rich is this salary? Do you have 30 Wen? "


    "Yes, there must be a definite statement about the rich salary. Otherwise, how can we know if it is really rich?" One enters the mouth, and several people immediately join in.


    "Do you want rice or not? How old can you do it? "


    "How long will it take?"


    One by one, the villagers asked questions one by one. After hearing the patriarch''s dizziness, he reached out and motioned for them to be quiet. "Be quiet. You should be quiet first. If you have any problems, come one by one. Don''t shout in a swarm. I can''t hear you clearly."


    After listening to the patriarch''s words, the villagers slowly quieted down, but there were still people talking in a low voice.


    "Patriarch, what is the salary? And what about the hours? " The people standing at the front raised the most concerned issues.


    "It''s 50 Wen. I''m going to work until you''re ready." The patriarch answered them according to the treatment given by Xu Yanlin.


    Fifty Wen, which is higher than that of working at the wharf of Jinling City. When carrying goods at the wharf, it costs 30 or 30 Wen a day. The villagers are talking again. The voice is getting louder and louder, and the clan leader does not stop him. After they finish their discussion, they continue to ask questions.


    "How old are you to go to work?" It was a teenage boy, a little black and a little thin.


    "A strong man over sixteen and under fifty."


    "Sixteen? I''m just sixteen years old. Can I sign up? " The boy who just asked the question jumped up happily and continued to shout.


    He was happy, but some villagers were not satisfied. They protested one after another: "the boys in the village started to do manual work when they were 13 or 14 years old. Some of them have good strength. How can they only be over 16 years old?"


    "Yes, my child is 15 years old. He is famous for his strength. Why don''t he go there?"


    The villagers below were noisy, and their voices were louder and louder. The patriarch''s head hurt. His son knocked a gong and drum and watched the noisy villagers slowly quiet down. Then he said, "this is the rule made by Lord Xu. If you are not satisfied, you can go to see Lord Xu and say it."


    People don''t fight with the officials. Many villagers in MUJIAZHUANG are native farmers, and they have a natural sense of awe for the officials. After hearing the patriarch''s words, they are not satisfied with them any more, and they dare not express them, lest the patriarch really push them to tell Lord Xu.


    "The general rules have been said. Any of you who meets the requirements and wants to work, please come to me for registration."


    As soon as the patriarch said this, many villagers rushed to sign up for fear of being late, and the opportunity to work was taken away by others.


    Because of the high wages and meals, the villagers were very happy to do the job, so hundreds of people signed up on that day. Xu Yanlin took the list, sat in the yard and looked through it, and asked Shen Jingli about doing coal balls.


    "What did you give me? There seems to be a lot of applicants. " Shen Jingli sat in a rocking chair, eating dried bananas and talking to Xu Yanlin. Mu Yanzhi is a strict craftsman. His craftsmanship is good and fast. The rattan chairs and rocking chairs he makes are very delicate, polished and comfortable.


    "Fifty Wen a day, a meal." The personnel were checked by Mu Yiming himself, and there was no phenomenon of lying about his age. Xu Yanlin flipped through the list at random, and handed the list to the long follower, and told him, "you go to the clan leader''s house later, and ask Mu Yiming to inform the people on the list that they will gather at the end of the village tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, sir."


    Long Sui collected the list and went out to work immediately. Xu Yanlin took up his tea cup, drank tea and moistened his throat. Then he asked about the coal ball. "Zi''an said that you mentioned something called coal ball. What''s the practice?"


    When Shen Jingli heard him mention this matter, he asked Jinyu to go to his room and take some drawings out.


    "The imperial court mined out coal mines. What is it usually used for?" Shen Jingli said curiously. "It''s usually used to make iron."Xu Yanlin took the drawings from Jin Yu and looked at them. He could understand the drawings of several stoves. The one with a long handle was like a shovel, but not a shovel. He didn''t know what it was.


    Seeing his doubts, Shen Jingli took the initiative to solve his doubts and said, "this is a tool for making honeycomb briquette. Well, I''m not very clear about how to operate it. You can figure it out with the craftsman. "


    hearing the answer of Shen Jingli''s bachelor, Xu Yanlin rolled his eyes helplessly. He knew that he was not reliable, and he just used his mouth every time.


    "Every time I let myself think about it. Sometimes, I really doubt that you mean it." Xu Yanlin put away the drawings and glared at Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli chuckled and continued to eat the dried bananas leisurely. Many things he saw on TV were just superficial. He had no actual operation. He couldn''t explain why he wanted to elaborate. The mining business was in full swing because of the good treatment given and the villagers worked very actively and achieved remarkable results. Xu Yanlin is also more and more busy, not only to discuss with the craftsmen to make coal ball tools, but also with the bodyguards how to transport the coal mine back to the capital, but also write to report to King Jing.


    Shen Jingli''s situation was not much better. On his birthday celebration, he did what he said. On the third day, he went to the village to borrow a copy of "men''s precepts". Shen Jingli was forced to read it every day. He not only had to read it, but also practiced it. As a result, Shen Jingli cried bitterly every day.


    "Sister in law, tell me about Shuanger''s three obedience and four virtues."


    Again? Shen Jingli held his head in agony and sighed in his heart. Did he do anything harmful to nature in his last life? Why are you forced to learn such a strange thing in my life? He pretended to be an ostrich and hid in the bed. He refused to come out even though he was celebrating his birthday. If he was asked to recite the man''s ring, he might as well give him a rope and let him hang at the door of his house.


    "Sister in law, get up quickly. Don''t think I''ll let you go if you don''t pretend to hear me." Qingsheng stretched out his hand to open Shen Jingli''s quilt and dug Shen Jingli out of the quilt.


    Shen Jingli sighed, but heard Daji shouting outside, "madam, the master has sent you something again."


    "All right. I''ll be right there." Shen Jingli stood up excitedly. He did a good job. "Fourteen send things back. I''ll go and have a look." After saying that, regardless of the reaction of the birthday celebration, he went out.


    Looking at his happy appearance, Qingsheng couldn''t help sighing. How could his sister-in-law not learn well?


    "What is this?" Shen Jingli looked at the two white eggs on the table, a little puzzled.


    "Eggs." Daji answered honestly. Of course he knew it was eggs, but why did he send two eggs back?


    "Is this fourteen sent back?" If you send two eggs back all the way, you won''t let him cook them?.


    "Yes." Once again, he nodded honestly, and Daji was smiling. Shen Jingli looked at the two eggs carefully. They were blue in white. They were bigger than eggs. They were not like goose eggs or ostrich eggs. "Is there anything else but these two eggs?"


    Since Mu Chen''s first letter was sent, people sent things from time to time, all of which were small things bought by Mu Chen along the way, and they were sent back with simple letters.


    "No more." Daji shook his head. It''s strange that there is no letter.


    "Come on, you go down." Knowing that he couldn''t ask anything, Shen Jingli waved him down, carefully picked up an egg, gently stroked it, and then took a photo to the sun, "it''s actually a kind of egg. Isn''t Mu 14 trying to let me hatch these two eggs?" No way. It''s not like what Mu 14 would do.


    He put the egg back and sat in a chair in a daze.


    "Sister in law, I heard that my brother sent a letter back again. Has he arrived in southern Xinjiang? Did you go back to Daping village? "


    As soon as Mu Jin carried xun''er in her arms, she saw two eggs in the basket and rushed over immediately, "sister-in-law, where did you get the eggs?"


    "Eggs, xun''er wants steamed eggs." When xun''er saw the two eggs, he was just like seeing delicious food. He was clamoring to steam them.


    Looking at his son''s happy appearance, Shen Jingli suddenly raised a teasing heart and stretched out his index finger to shake in front of xun''er. "Xun''er''s two eggs are not for eating, but for hatching birds for you."


    "Hatching birds?" Xun''er tilted his head to see Mu Jin, and then turned his head to see the nerve, "am, how do eggs hatch birds?"


    "Just sit on the egg, sit for ten days and a half months, and then hatch out." Shen Jingli talks freely.


    Xun''er believed it and looked at the two eggs with wide eyes, "really? Xun''er is going to hatch the birds. "


    Xun''er struggled to get down from Mu Jin''s arms and reached out to take the two eggs. Shen Jingli knew that the joke had gone too far, so he quickly stopped xun''er and held him in his arms. "Am amusing you, this bird will be put in the chicken nest and let the hen hatch."


    "When will the birds be hatched?" Xun''er''s eyes were fixed on the two eggs, as if one more look could hatch them earlier.


    "After a month, the birds will be hatched." Shen Jingli kisses xun''er''s face and asks Jinyu to go to celebrate her birthday and return home with a brooding hen.

 C191

    Since the two more eggs at home, xun''er has to squat in front of the chicken nest every day to see if his birds have hatched. In the middle of April, it is the season of grass growing and warblers flying. Willows are drunk in spring smoke, and everywhere is full of green. The grass on the riverside outside the village has grown green and full of green vitality. The seedlings planted last month have been raised a lot. The green one looks very pleasing to the eye. The villagers also start to go to the field from time to time to see the growth of seedlings, occasionally put water, and even start the first fertilization ¡£ Feeling the sunshine in April, Shen Jingli couldn''t hold back at home, so he asked Jinyu to accompany him and walk around the village. In fact, he preferred people to walk around and find someone to play chess. However, Jinyu and Nianhua were staring at each other. If no one followed him, he couldn''t help it. The ancient servants were so stubborn that they were frightening.


    Looking from the highland at the end of the village, you can see the grassland at the back of the mountain. There are some buffalo grazing leisurely. The scenery is very beautiful.


    "It''s a good place for a picnic over there."


    It''s better to bring a barbecue stove in the past, enjoy the scenery while barbecue, and even sketch from life. It can''t be better.


    "No way." Shen Jingli was still thinking of happiness. Jinyu immediately poured cold water on him. She went forward to hold Shen Jingli and pulled him back. Then she left and nagged: "madam, you are a man of two bodies. How can you do such a dangerous thing? In case of injury to the child... " These words have been said more than a hundred times. When Shen Jingli heard his ears grow cocoons, he reached out and rubbed his ears. He continued to go in and out of his left ear.


    Sometimes he really admired Jin Yu and celebrated their birthday. He repeated the same words every day. Didn''t he feel bored? When she got used to it, she blurted out and came home to see Qingsheng sitting in the yard doing needlework. As soon as Shen Jingli reached out to say hello to him, Jinyu first went to give him a small report.


    "Madam birthday celebration, you don''t know. My wife just said that she was going to have a picnic. It was so dangerous in the mountains. How could he..."


    Mom, are these people over? As soon as Shen Jingli heard this, he felt his head hurt. Don''t think about it. They would take turns to mend the content of men''s ring. He pulled a fake smile, and while they were still complaining to each other, they quickly slipped back to the room.


    "Xun''er?" Xun was sitting in the middle of the trees and staring at something carefully.


    Shen Jingli walked past, bu''er suddenly turned back and hissed him. He pointed to two eggs in the haystack. The eggshells cracked and clattered, and the eggs began to hatch.


    "Am, the bird is coming out." Xun''er stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Jingli''s trouser legs. His face was full of excitement.


    A crack appeared on the eggshell, and the crack became bigger and bigger. A small wet head appeared and rolled around with the eggshell. Then, he saw a ball of gray velvet coming out of the cracked eggshell, and made a low, hoarse cry towards xun''er. He stumbled to his feet and lay down on the tip of his shoes.


    Xun''er looked at the bird, then looked up at Shen Jingli, pointed to the bird lying on his shoe and said, "am, bird..."


    "Well, it hatched." Shen Jingli went to him and squatted down. He reached out and poked at the head of the soft gray fluffy ball. "It looks like an eagle, but I don''t know what kind it is."


    "What is carving?" Xun''er wanted to reach out to touch the bird, but he didn''t dare. He put out his finger, poked it down, and suddenly retracted back. The other egg also began to creak, but this one was a little strange, like it was cracked horizontally. First, a small piece of eggshell was dropped from the top, and then only the coral brine bag was cut to lift up the upper egg shell, and drill out from the inside. The small egg shell on the head had not fallen off. Xun''er''s eyes were attracted by this one again, pointing to the egg shell on the bird''s head and grinning at Shen Jingli,


    "am, look at it." This one also began to stagger along the road, like the previous one, lying at xun''er''s feet, which may be the plot of a young bird, and regarded xun''er as their parents.


    "Am, they don''t look like chickens." There are several hens in Qingsheng''s family. Before that, several hens were brooding. Mu Xi took xun''er to see the chicks hatched. After the chicks hatched, one of them was yellow with fine hair, which was different from the two gray ones.


    "It''s not a chicken, it''s an eagle." Shen Jingli thinks it should be a kind of carving, but I don''t know why Mu Chen asked people to send two carved eggs back.


    "What is carving?" Xun''er asked again.


    "It''s a kind of Raptor that can fly in the sky."


    "Can they take Xunfei with them when they grow up?" Xun Er asked naively.


    Shen Jingli looked at his innocent son. He didn''t know how to explain this to him. He touched his head and said, "let''s find something to eat for the bird first, OK?"


    Xun''er looked at the little chicks lying at his feet before and after, nodded seriously and held the bird up carefully, "am, what do you think the bird eats? Eat grass like a chicken? Or insects? "


    "You should eat meat..." Shen Jingli responded uncertainly.


    "Where did you get these two things?" Xu Yanlin looks at the two young birds lying in the nest and looks at Shen Jingli in surprise."Fourteen sent it. Any questions?" Shen Jingli also crowded over to look at the two young birds. The two very normal little things are not particularly ferocious. Can''t we raise them?


    "The mouth sent by zi''an" Xu Yanlin raised eyebrows, full of doubts in his heart, "he raised that only in the northwest, taking care of the cold wind, where did the eggs come from?" Shen Jingli didn''t know anything about Mu Chen''s past. He shrugged his shoulders and sat down,


    "you don''t know, where do I know?"


    Xu Yanlin looked back at Shen Jingli, "zi''an didn''t tell you about the northwest military camp?"


    "No Shen Jingli shook his head and drank some water. Xu Yanlin immediately looked at Shen Jingli with a strange look in his eyes, as if he was doubting something about him.


    "What eyes are you looking at?" It''s just that I don''t know what happened to Mu 14. What''s surprising? Mu shi14 is not and doesn''t know his origin and past. Shen Jingli thinks about it and suddenly feels that there are many problems between him and Mu Chen. They don''t confess to each other or ask questions about each other It''s not clear whether they trust each other or not.


    "It''s just a little curious. You have such a good relationship with zi''an that you don''t know anything about his past?" Xu Yanlin said with a smile, "are you not curious about him in the northwest military camp? Did you... "


    Xu Yanlin laughs obstinately, the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    "When he wants to say it, he will Shen Jingli was calm and calm, "it''s you. Have you ever done anything improper in the military camp?"


    Xu Yanlin drank half of his tea, almost choked to death by the tea, "cough, cough, you, cough, what are you talking about?"


    Shen Jingli squinted at him, with the meaning of "you don''t have to quibble, I understand" in his eyes. Xu Yanlin''s hematemesis, what does he know? He didn''t do anything.


    Looking at him like this, Shen Jingli believes that he has done something immoral in the military camp before, and understands deeply: "men, there are always some needs, understand and understand."


    Xu Yanlin choked and didn''t want to talk. He looked at Shen Jingli for a while. He always felt that he said something strange. What did he understand? Did he find someone else to vent his needs? Xu Yanlin was frightened by the idea. He looked at Shen Jingli in shock and thought it was impossible. Mu Chen would not let him do such a thing.


    "Come on, don''t drag everything on me." After thinking about it, he seemed to have brought it up by himself. He really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    Shen Jingli saw that he blushed in a hurry and did not continue to tease him. Instead, he pointed to the two small things and asked, "are these two sculptures?"


    "Well, Zian raised a white shouldered Eagle when he was in the northwest military camp. He was a smart big guy and helped Zi an a lot in the battlefield."


    Xu Yanlin way, reached out to poke one of the gray head, "probably midway saw these two eggs, suddenly missed the big guy before, and sent it back." Xu Yanlin''s expression softened a lot, poke the action changed to touch, the depth of the eyes, is indescribable memory of Sui.


    Men''s friendship is consolidated in the fight, which may also apply to them. Shen Jingli thought about it and twisted a banana jerky to eat. Xun''er came in with a dish of dried meat. When the two little things saw the food, they fluttered their wings and were about to run over. Xu Yanlin was worried that they would peck xun''er, so he grabbed the dried meat and sprinkled it on their heads. They immediately stretched their mouths to peck at them, fast and fierce.


    "Xun''er, don''t get too close, or you''ll be hurt." Xu Yanlin stretched out his hand to protect xun''er. All the eagles were fierce birds of prey. Especially when they were hunting, they were very fierce. Although these two were still small, they were their nature to hunt. He was afraid that one of them might hurt xun''er.


    Xun''er stood obediently behind Xu Yanlin for a while, then fluttered to Shen Jingli''s arms, "am..."


    Shen Jingli picked him up and sat him on his lap. He took banana slices and fed them to him. Xun''er didn''t want to eat it. He turned his head and went to see the two little white shouldered eagles. The two little guys ate dried meat and lay idle in their nests like two little pigs.


    "They''re like you." Xu Yanlin vs. Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli smiles. The object looks like the master, and there''s nothing wrong with it. When Xun Er heard this, he misunderstood something else. He tilted his head and thought for a while, pointing to the two sculptures and Shen Jingli''s stomach, "brother, two."


    Xunzi was in a good mood.


    Shen Jingli and Xu Yanlin listened, and they all laughed. They couldn''t have done so.

 C192

    Everyone laughed at xun''er''s children''s words and children''s words. But when doctor sun came to check Shen Jingli''s pulse, he said a surprising news.


    "Dr. Sun, how is my wife?" Nianhua was an acute child. Seeing Dr. Sun''s pulse diagnosis, he asked three questions and four questions. He couldn''t help asking. Doctor sun, who was feeling his pulse, looked a little strange, as if he was surprised and a little hesitant. He felt his eyebrows again and again.


    Seeing his appearance, Shen Jingli couldn''t help being impatient. He was convinced that there was nothing wrong with his body. He said, "doctor sun, I''m in good health. Should there be no big problem?"


    He believed in himself, but the other side was a famous gynecologist. His hesitant expression made him wonder whether the child in his stomach was in trouble.


    Mu Jin sat beside xun''er and asked, "doctor sun, you have to tell the truth. How about my sister-in-law? Is there something wrong with the baby in the stomach? "


    But he promised that he would take good care of his sister-in-law. If there was something wrong with the child in his sister-in-law''s stomach, he would never be able to apologize.


    Dr. Sun nodded and then shook his head again. Seeing that everyone was in a fog, he said, "madam, in her stomach It''s like two children. "


    "What?" The surprise was so big that Shen Jingli''s face turned pale. Damn it, if you gave birth to one, you almost lost half of your life. This gave birth to two Mu Jin suddenly held xun''er in her arms and stood up. Her excited teacup was knocked over on the ground. She hurriedly grabbed Dr. Sun and asked, "do you mean I''m going to have two nephews? "


    Jinyu just came in with a bowl of goat milk. Hearing this, she knocked the milk to the ground and rushed to him like a whirlwind, surrounded by Dr. Sun.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the family, Dr. Sun did not dare to make a promise. He had to say, "madam''s pulse is really like that of two children. However, this month is still shallow. I can''t guarantee that the diagnosis is correct. I can only confirm it when the month is larger."


    Dr. Sun''s words, people did not listen to, the heart is only thinking about Shen Jingli pregnant with twins, Mu Jin is more excited: "I want to write to the elder brother immediately, tell elder brother this good news."


    Jinyu quickly kowtow with the servants. Mu Jin, who was in the joy of happiness, naturally gave a good reward, which made everyone happy.


    It took Shen Jingli a long time to recover. Looking down, he saw xun''er climb up and sit on his lap. He reached out and stroked his stomach. Shen Jingli suddenly had a deep feeling. When he thought about other people''s pain, he would give birth to one. But he had two, and maybe he made a profit.


    "Xun''er, you are going to have two younger brothers. Are you happy?"


    "Brother, two." Xun Er parrot to repeat, and then happily pointed to the white shoulder sculpture in the yard, repeated again, "brother, two."


    Shen Jingli remembered what Xun Er had said before, and thought to himself, is it that Mu 14 and the child in his stomach have a good heart, so he sent those two little guys back? Happy to return to happy, Jinyu did not forget to give Dr. Sun a reward, by the way, asked him about the matters needing attention when he was pregnant with twins. Dr. Sun saw that the family was only happy and didn''t listen to him at all. He also felt helpless. However, the reward he gave was very rich. He thought that he would run a few more times recently. After confirmation, he was relieved and they were relieved.


    "What''s the happy thing at home?" When everyone was immersed in joy, suddenly someone was talking outside the door. They all turned to see Xu Yanlin, but they were a little disappointed. Xu Yanlin was busy in the mining area in the morning. He came back from the dust and dust. When he saw this battle, he was a little surprised. He could see the reaction of the people, but he could not help but pick his eyebrows. Is this not welcome?


    "Master Xu is back." Jinyu did not hide her excitement. She took Dr. Sun out of the house and asked the coachman to send him back to the city. Then she turned back to talk to Xu Yanlin, "it''s great joy. My wife is pregnant with twins."


    Xu Yanlin was shocked and stunned. Suddenly he understood that they were lost because they didn''t come back from Mu Chen.


    Then he turned to see Shen Jingli. After a long time, he said, "this is really a happy event. Zi an will be happy when he knows."


    Shen Jingli looked at him and suddenly said, "are you jealous?"


    Xu Yanlin gasped for breath and nearly choked to death by his words. He raised his head and glared at Shen Jingli''s eyes. He felt that this guy had a bad heart, and he choked him with words every time. Mu Jin was so excited that she asked Dali to grind and send a letter to Mu Chen.


    Jiangcheng Yunlai Inn, Mu Chen just put down the burden, intend to rest, Weizuo took a letter in, "Ye, is a letter from my wife."


    Think of Shen Jingli, Mu Chen eyes flashed a touch of warmth, do not know how Jingli is now, the child did not make him?


    After receiving the letter, Mu Chen was about to open it. Wei Zuo added, "it''s an 800 mile express."


    Hearing this, Mu Chen''s face sank. He was in a hurry for eight hundred Li. Is this something wrong with his family? He did not care about anything else. He tore open the envelope, shook open the letter, and looked at it. His tight brow gradually loosened, but showed a happy look."Sir, but what''s wrong with your wife?" Wei Zuo asked with concern.


    "It''s something. It''s a happy thing." Mu Chen''s face is unable to hide the joy of a smile, he handed the letter to Wei Zuo, "you see it yourself."


    Seeing that Mu Chen didn''t mind, Wei Zuo didn''t show any politeness. He opened the letter and quickly glanced at the contents of the letter. On his never smiling face, he also showed a happy smile. He immediately knelt down and said, "congratulations."


    Wei Youwei came in with the food. Hearing this, he asked curiously, "Congratulations, what? Is there anything good for you


    "Is it a happy thing, ma''am?" Wei Zuo stood up and handed the letter to Wei you.


    Wei you looks at his eyes and shows his joy. He is more careful than Mu Chen and Wei Zuo. Besides being happy, he also thinks about Shen Jingli''s physical condition.


    "My Lord, my wife is in poor health, and now she is pregnant with twins. Should I buy more things to make up for it?" Wei you reminds us, "Jiangcheng is rich in products. You can buy some edible products and send them back. Do you want to prepare some herbs such as ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum?"


    Mu Chen and Wei Zuo both felt that what he said was reasonable. Wei Zuo patted him on the shoulder and said, "Wei you, or Zhou Dao you want."


    "Indeed." Mu Chen agreed, "then you will go to the market tomorrow and have a look. If there is anything useful and interesting, you can buy some for your wife and send it back."


    "Would you like to write a letter to Han Feng and ask him to find some Millennium ginseng and millennial snow lotus for his wife in the north?" Wei you ordered a meal and asked.


    Mentioning the cold wind, Mu Chen thought of the white shoulder sculpture mentioned in Mu Jin''s letter. He waved to the left guard, "take the letter and I''ll have a look."


    Wei Zuo handed the letter to him respectfully. Mu Chen read it carefully and thought for a moment. Then he said, "the cold wind is not in the northwest."


    "Where can''t he stay in the northwest?" Wei you doubts.


    Mu Chen rubbed his thumb on the letter paper and didn''t answer Wei you''s words. But he had a premonition that the cold wind man was definitely not in the northwest now. Wei you didn''t care about it. He called Mu Chen and Wei Zuo to have a meal.


    "When he was out, Mu Chen always ignored those hierarchical concepts. Especially in the wild, he basically sat on the ground, ate fast, and entered a defensive state.


    "Well, sit down and eat." Mu Chen sat down first, and then said to them that food and sleep were silent.


    After several people had a quick meal, Wei Zuo took out two pamphlets. "My Lord, this is what you asked me to investigate. The other one is the account book of his wife running the shop."


    Wei Zuo handed over the two pamphlets, pulled a stool, and sat in front of Mu Chen. "My Lord, Jiang Changhua has a lot of contacts with people in the southern military camp recently. He also went to the flower house to drink and chat with the Deputy General of general Zheng."


    No one knows more about the problems of the southern saltworks than Jiang Changhua, the salt pond supervisor. So mu Chen went to Jiangcheng and immediately asked Wei Zuo to investigate him.


    "What do you think is wrong with him?" Mu Chen picked up two pamphlets and flipped through them at will.


    Wei Zuo pondered for a while, then said: "at present, what we found is that he took bribes and sold private salt."


    As a salt pond warden, he secretly stole official salt refined by the imperial court and sold it. This crime alone is enough to take off his black hat and exile him to Northeast China. As long as the official salt remained high, the private salt could not be banned. As long as the salt merchants were profitable, they did not care about the government''s policy. Moreover, because the price of private salt was low, the people were willing to buy private salt, which contributed to the arrogance of salt merchants.


    "What about piracy?"


    "It''s covered up very tightly. I''ve inquired around the city, and no one knows the details." Wei left shook his head. For a moment, he seemed to think of something and added, "however, I heard someone say at the North Wharf of the city that it seemed that thousands of Jin of good salt had been lost."


    Thousands of kilograms of good salt, if it is really lost, it is nothing. If it is swallowed by the internal people, it is someone who can''t bear it and intends to sell it.


    "Sir, what are we going to do next?" Wei asked.


    "First, keep an eye on Jiang Changhua and see who his nearest contact is." Mu Chen said, "send someone to the barracks to inquire about the pirates. Where are the captured pirates?"


    "I know." Weizuo and Weiyou have different tongues.


    Then she nodded to remind Mrs. Mu to buy supplies


    Wei Zuo and Wei you can''t help laughing, thinking that the relationship between ye and Fu Ba is really good, and the wife is the first in everything. After they left, Mu Chen took out the letter and stroked it gently. He could almost imagine Shen Jingli''s expression of chagrin when he learned that he was pregnant with twins. He was not unwilling to give birth to him. He simply didn''t like pregnancy, and he didn''t like the pain of having a child. Thinking about it, Mu Chen couldn''t control his missing. He immediately got up and let the store small The worker sent in his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, spread the paper and studied the ink, so he wrote to Shen Jingli. On the morning of the third day, Wei Zuo and Wei you went to the street to buy Shen Jingli all kinds of goods according to Mu Chen''s request. They sent Mu Chen''s letters back to MUJIAZHUANG as soon as possible before they started to do their own business.

 C193

    The things that Mu Chen asked people to buy were sent to MUJIAZHUANG by car. There were silk and cloth from Jiangnan, donkey hide gelatin from Jinzhou, other kinds of supplements and interesting trinkets from all over the country No matter whether it is useful or not, as long as you like it, almost all of them are bought back. Shen Jingli looks at the warehouse full of piles. His head is big. Cloth and silk can be used for clothes, tonics and various dried aquatic products can be eaten. Rattles and wood carvings can also be used for children to play with. However, what kind of jewelry and knives are, those fancy jewelry, he will never wear. As for the knives, the children of his family can''t play with them for the time being ¡£


    "The master is really sincere. He has not only given supplements and food, but also cloth and jewelry. When you look at these two sets of noodles, people will know that you are favored." Jin Yu accompanies Shen Jingli, sees that pile of jewelry, can''t help but happy way.


    She reached out and picked up the two sets of headpieces and prepared to receive them in Shen Jingli''s room. However, she found that the lower layer of the box was covered with gold leaves, which was even more surprising.


    "Madam, look, it''s full of gold leaves. You can see how much the master attaches importance to you." Jinyu is very happy in her heart. The more honored she is, the better she will be.


    "What''s so important about these jewelry?" Shen Jingli collected the gold leaves from the box and turned away from the warehouse. When Shen Jingli gave birth to xun''er, they were still in the south of Xinjiang, and there was no one to remind him. The fourteenth master was afraid that he had forgotten such a thing.


    Holding the two pairs of heads, she followed and explained: "the women of a large family give birth to children. Whether it is a mistress or a concubine, the master''s family will reward them. The more rewards they give, the more they are attracted to the family member and his children. If the old lady is still there, the old lady will do it. But if we don''t have my husband in our house, we can only do it by ourselves."


    Even if there is such a rule, it can explain why Mu Chen gave him these jewelry that he could not use, to show that he attached great importance to him and his children. Jinyu put her face in the box in Shen Jingli''s room. After locking it, she gave the key to Shen Jingli. Qingsheng is teaching the children in the West Wing room. The children''s sound of reading is coming, and Jin Yu sighs subtly,


    "Mrs. Qingsheng is also persistent, in the village..." She wanted to say something else, but after thinking about it, she felt it was not right, so she swallowed it back.


    Shen Jingli was drinking jujube tea. When he heard her, he raised his head and said, "did you use the wood made by master mu for your birthday?"


    "Ma''am, you didn''t say how to use it. The birthday lady didn''t dare to move it. It seems to be in the warehouse. I''ll go with Nian Hua to look for it later." Jinyu added some water to Shen Jingli''s cup.


    Shen Jingli reached out and gently patted his forehead and said with a smile, "I''ve been forgetting things recently."


    When the elder sister was pregnant, she used to hear her saying that she was stupid for three years. At that time, he also said that she was really stupid. Now it seems, it is not unreasonable.


    Jinyu looked at him and laughed, "are you forced to have a headache? Come on, I won''t force you to watch men''s ring again. "


    The master doesn''t care. What else can they say.


    Jinyu wiped the table with a smile, and felt that Shen Jingli was really happy. If she were to be the wife of another family, even if her husband spoiled her, her parents in law would have to force you to learn from three obedience and four virtues and to take concubines for her husband. Shen Jingli listened to her mention of this matter, but only with a smile, "men''s caution" or something, or quickly leave his life. After a while, after the birthday class, he sent the students out of the door and returned to the main room. Jinyu quickly poured him a cup of jujube tea.


    After drinking jujube tea on his birthday, he said, "recently, several children have come to ask me about arithmetic and ask if I can give an arithmetic class to teach them how to calculate accounts."


    "This is to go out and do business in the future?" Jin Yu laughed and joked.


    "They say they can take care of the dowry in the future." "Some children want to marry to the merchant''s house.


    "This is quite surprising to Jin Yu. Scholars, farmers, businessmen and businessmen are the lowest class. Many girls prefer to marry a poor scholar rather than a merchant, especially a family with a scholar.


    "The merchants are very good. At least they don''t have to be hungry." According to Shen Jingli, the economic foundation determines the superstructure. Only when the problem of food and clothing is solved can we have the heart to talk about romantic affairs.


    Shen Jingli drank a cup of red jujube tea again. Suddenly, he felt a little hungry. He said to his birthday celebration, "are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    As the months grew longer, Shen Jingli and his birthday party were more and more hungry. Shen Jingli was pregnant with twins, and almost always felt hungry. In addition to three meals a day, he added two more meals at 10:00 p.m. and 3:00 p.m. Ever since she knew that Shen Jingli was pregnant with twins, Mu Jin listened to Xu Yanlin''s words and found two cooks with good craftsmanship in jinlingcheng. She changed her ways to make delicious food for Shen Jingli every day, for fear that he would be hungry.


    The two cooks were industrious and were very busy all day. They were looking forward to the master''s comments on their craftsmanship. Praise was naturally good, but the improvement proposed made them even more happy. Just after class, I didn''t feel much, but now when I heard Shen Jingli mention this, my stomach began to coo and cry. I covered my stomach in embarrassment and laughed.Shen Jingli did not laugh at him, but said, "that''s right. I''m hungry too. Jinyu, go to the kitchen and have a look. The cook has made some delicious food."


    "Well, I''ll go now." The more Shen Jingli can eat, the more happy Jinyu will be. If she can''t eat it, she will feel headache.


    This afternoon''s four dishes are fried purslane, lotus leaf glutinous rice chicken, shrimp balls with assorted fruits and sweet and sour spareribs, a casserole of red dates millet porridge, and two dishes of pickles.


    Birthday looking at the food on the table, full of doubts, can not help but ask: "this morning is not a few dishes, now how all changed?"


    "All the dishes in the morning have been finished. These are just made." Shen Jingli asked him to have dinner with him and said with a smile, "are you hungry? Wash your hands and eat. "


    Because Shen Jingli was very hungry and picky, every meal was carefully cooked by the cook, and the portions were not too much. It just happened that they could finish eating, or had a little left, and could feed the two white shoulder eagles. After a moment''s hesitation, she still couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food. She washed her hands under Jin Yu''s service, and finally sat down at the table and ate with Shen Jingli.


    The two cooks invited by Mu Jin are really good in craftsmanship. The dishes they make are not only good-looking, but also delicious. After a while, they eat on their birthday. They are round and round. They lean on their chairs and don''t want to move.


    "Sister in law, the cook you invited is really good. If it goes on like this, my appetite will be kept. When my sister-in-law returns to the capital in the future, I''m afraid I will be hungry every day." He rubbed his stomach and complained with a bitter smile.


    Shen Jingli finished the millet porridge in the bowl and turned around to have a look at his birthday. He was very angry and funny. "If you like the food made by these two cooks, I will leave them to you when I leave. Otherwise, you will learn some dishes from them and cook them yourself in the future."


    After thinking about it, he thinks that after a few more months, he will be able to learn cooking from the cook. Later, he will be able to cook at his own home. Yi Fan and Xi''er will like it very much.


    Thinking about the happy appearance of her husband and son, she couldn''t help laughing, "sister-in-law, I still want to learn how to make snacks. Can you tell me some ways to make snacks?"


    "No problem." Shen Jingli nodded and said, "have you seen the boards I asked master Mu to make last time? "


    Qingsheng''s food is a little bit supportive. She is supporting her waist and wants to get up and walk around. She shakes her head when she hears Shen Jingli''s words.


    "It''s for you to use as a writing pad." Shen Jingli explained, turned to Jinyu and said, "Jinyu, go to the warehouse and get a board, then go to the kitchen and get a charcoal."


    Jinyu quickly came back with a small board and a small piece of charcoal. She didn''t understand what Shen Jingli wanted to do, so she kept her eyes on it. The wooden board was polished and coated with several layers of white paint. It looked very smooth. However, the white paint was not very pure, mixed with some earthy yellow impurities. It looked a little yellow. My birthday celebration saw Shen Jingli put the board on his thigh, picked up charcoal and wrote a word on it. Then he wiped it with a wet cloth. His eyes brightened with surprise.


    "Sister in law, what''s this?" God, there is something more powerful than sand table in the world.


    "Here''s your writing board." Shen Jingli gave the board back to Jin Yu. "The big board, you hang it up, you can show the students how to write on it. The students can see the small board when they sit down. The small board is given to the students and let them practice by themselves."


    The principle of blackboard came to his mind when he saw master Mu doing carpentry last time. However, it was a little bad. The black carbon was not easy to be wiped off. If you use it more than once, the dark yellow board will become a black board, and it needs to be painted with a new layer of white paint. Qingsheng took the board in Jinyu''s hand, and looked at it carefully several times. The more he saw it, the more happy he felt. With this board, his teaching was more convenient.


    Looking at his happy appearance, Shen Jingli recalled his efforts in these days and asked, "birthday, have you ever thought of setting up a school in the village to recruit little twins and girls, teach them to read and calculate, and various rules and regulations?"


    Although it is difficult to implement, if he has such an idea, he can still try it. Qingsheng was frightened by Shen Jingli''s proposal. He didn''t dare to think about running a school.


    "Sister in law, running a school is not a trivial matter. How can I..."


    "Why not?" Shen Jingli interrupted him, "you''ve read men''s precepts, learned rules in big families, read and understand female workers These are all things that can be taught to the children to be married in the village, and that''s what they need to learn most

 C194

    Shen Jingli''s proposal made him very excited. However, he thought about it carefully and shook his head again. He did not allow him to work so hard, not to mention the opposition and ridicule of the village eight, even his physical condition. "Sister in law, forget about this. As long as there are children to attend the class, I will teach and I can learn more from you. If they don''t come, then I will I don''t want to teach. "


    As usual, she gave a smile and her voice was as gentle as usual. However, Shen Jingli recognized that there was a silk trill, which implied silk loss.


    Shen Jingli knew that he wanted to integrate into the village and teach the children what he had learned. However, the villagers despised his origin, distrusted him and refused to let the children follow him. Although the villagers of MUJIAZHUANG are warm-hearted, they also have their own selfish and indifferent side, especially for their daughter-in-law who has been married from other countries, and the birthday celebration is a sensitive person who is more likely to be injured.


    Looking at his lonely appearance, Shen Jingli wanted to say something. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He was really not good at comforting people. After beating his waist, he stood up, walked out of the main room and watched Nian Hua feed the two white shouldered eagles in the courtyard. The two little things were so different that they had grown up and were more fierce when pecking, and had a big appetite. He often ran to the field to hunt for food.


    Nianhua just threw the last piece of meat to them. When she turned to see Shen Jingli, she could not help complaining: "madam, these two white eyed wolves, who are not familiar with each other, are really too much. They actually ate the fish I kept in the water tank. They were prepared to make fish balls at night."


    The more Nian Hua said, the more angry she became. She bent down to pick up a stone from the ground and threw it to the two sculptures standing on the roof. The two sculptures spread their wings and whirled around the top of Nian Hua''s head, which made her legs soften. She quickly turned back and asked Shen Jingli for help with her eyes. Shen Jingli waved his hand, and the two eagles called and flew back to the roof, standing like two sentries on guard.


    Seeing that they had left, Nian Hua took a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground. Then, she pointed to them and scolded, "you two ungrateful guys, don''t want to be someone who feeds you so hard every day that you dare to scare me. It''s really..."


    Love is very angry, more and more scolding.


    "Brother Nianhua, who are you scolding Mu Xi came back from the outside with a small basket of pig grass on his back.


    "Who else, not the two ungrateful birds." Nianhua reached out and pointed to the two carvings on the roof, then turned to see Mu Xi, "Xi Ge''er is really diligent, and went to play pig grass again."


    Mu Xi smiles shyly. He recently played with Muqi and his friends. He is more cheerful. He puts down his basket, looks into the hall and asks, "where is Eminem, my elder brother?"? My father Xiumu, come back today, uncle let me and Eminem go home tonight


    "In the house." Nianhua poured out the pig grass in the basket. "I''ll help you chop up the pig grass. Later, you''ll go home and feed the pig."


    "What a good idea?" Mu Xi shook his head and rushed to grab it. Nianhua reached out to block him and said with a smile, "what''s so sorry about? Just chop some pig grass. I can''t do it well?"


    Nianhua takes out a chopping board for chopping pig grass from the kitchen, and then moves a low stool. He sits on the low stool and cuts the pig grass carefully. It seems simple, but actually it takes a lot of effort. Before Nianhua was in Ximu house, he was waiting for the boy to serve in the room. He didn''t have to do this kind of rough work at all. When he started to do it, he didn''t have a lot of tricks, and he was tired Back pain. Mu Xi watched him chop pig grass more and more modestly, and looked at Shen Jingli with some hesitation,


    "Bo Mo?"


    "You am in the house. Go in."


    After listening to Shen Jingli''s words, Mu Xi looked back at the time of her life and entered the house.


    The birthday celebration is still looking at Shen Jingli''s story album. He is so absorbed that he doesn''t even notice that Mu Xi enters the room. Mu Xi stands at the door and whispers, "am?"


    "Ah He raised his head and saw that it was Mu Xi, and then he burst into a smile, "it''s Xi''er. How was your play with Muqi?"


    "We didn''t play. We went to the mountain to hunt pig grass." Mu Xi, dissatisfied with the protest, sat down beside her birthday celebration, looked at the story album in his hand, and said gratefully, "Bo Mo is really a good man."


    Good people? Shen Jingli stood at the door and heard this, but he couldn''t help laughing. If he was a little better to them, would he be a good man? Their standards of good people are too imprudent. Qingsheng looked at the story album in his hand, then looked at the soft pillow full of dry room, and nodded.


    Muxi held her birthday for a while, then thought of the business and said, "am, dad is back today. Uncle let us go home and live."


    "What? Is your father coming back? " Mu Yifan went to the city to study and took a rest only once a month. Before, he began to count the days when he left. On the day he came back, he prepared a good meal for him, but after he was taken over by Shen Jingli, he completely forgot about it.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" He took Mu Xi to get up and said, "go to the garden and pick some vegetables. Your father seldom comes back. He has to make a delicious meal for him in the evening."Every time Dad came back, Eminem was going to fight in the battlefield. Mu Xi was grumbling and moved slowly to the door, ready to go to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. "What are you doing slowly? Go quickly. I''ll buy a piece of tofu later."


    The birthday party hastened to clean up, looked up and saw Mu Xi dawdling still did not go out, could not help saying. Mu Xi made a face at him, stretched his eyelids with his hand, and ran away before he got angry. Thinking that he hadn''t lived at home for many days on his birthday and that the furniture and other things had been piled up with dust, Shen Jingli asked Daji and Dali to help him clean up. He also asked Jinyu to send him a piece of streaky pork and two grass carp mouths the size of palm. In the evening, Mu Yifan came back, and his face was very ugly. Holding his waist, he stood at the table, ready to greet him to eat. His voice stuck in his throat. Suddenly, he couldn''t say it. Mu Yifan snorted coldly and looked at his birthday with a pair of peach blossom eyes. Mu Xi felt that the atmosphere was not right, so she quickly closed the door and then huddled in the corner.


    "Yi Fan..." As soon as he was about to open his mouth to celebrate his birthday, he was preempted by Mu Yifan. "I heard that you opened a private school in the village, taught the girls in the village to read, but also finished the training?"


    Listening to this, I felt the cold wind blowing behind my back, a burst of cold.


    "What do you mean?" He was pale, with his hands on his waist and his hands touching his stomach. Mu Yifan, with a straight face, pressed towards him. His cold eyes pierced into his face. He was so angry that he couldn''t breathe. He staggered back.


    "What did you do? You don''t know? "


    What did he do? In the face of his question, the birthday celebration only felt that the mouth was full of fire and the burning viscera were painful.


    "People in the village say you''re upset." Mu Yifan sat down with cold eyes like the ice dregs picked up in the river at the beginning of March. "A woman without talent is a virtue. Don''t you think it''s bad for you to teach a class?"


    Qingsheng staggered back a step, did not know what hit, things fell to the ground, he did not know whether hit the waist, abdomen suddenly a little pain, but still forced to say, "do you think I am restless?"


    "Aren''t you? The village used to be good. How much trouble did you make? My father and elder brother always receive complaints from the villagers. You... " As Mu Yifan said, he suddenly saw that his hands were on the table, his hands were covering his stomach, and his face was pale and ugly. He suddenly stood up and said, "birthday, you..."


    He wanted to reach out and help him, but he was shot away by Mu Xi, who rushed over. He yelled at Mu Yifan, "go away, don''t touch me, am..."


    Mu Yifan is frightened by his son''s behavior. He doesn''t understand how his son, who is always introverted and timid, yells at him? Mu Xi didn''t want to take care of him. He carefully helped his birthday into the room. He turned around and ran to Shen Jingli for help.


    "Bo Mo, Bo Mo, open the door quickly. I am very angry." He patted the door and yelled.


    As soon as Shen Jingli''s family finished their dinner, Jinyu was washing dishes and chopsticks. When she heard the sound of clapping at the door, her wet hands could not even be wiped, so she rushed to open the door.


    "Xige''er, what''s the matter? It''s so urgent. "


    "Sister Jinyu, I am suffering from stomachache. Can you let uncle coachman take him to see a doctor?" Mu Xi''s eyes were red, and she went home with her hands.


    Jinyu quickly grabbed him, "wait, I''ll send someone for you.


    Jinyu hurried to call the coachman. Shen Jingli heard the news, led Huaixin out of the inner yard, saw Mu Xi''s eyes red and was about to cry, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Xi saw Shen Jingli, just like seeing the backbone. She cried and said intermittently: "Dad, am, quarrel, Dad scold, am, pain..."


    "Well, don''t cry, I''ll go with you to see you Eminem." Shen Jingli wiped his tears with his sleeve and took his hand.


    From his incoherent words, Shen Jingli roughly knew what had happened to their family, that is, Mu Yifan came back and quarreled with Qingsheng, and then he had a stomachache on his birthday. When Shen Jingli went to Mu Xi''s house, Mu Yifan was still standing in the hall. The food on the table had not moved, and it was already cold. Shen Jingli looked at Mu Yifan''s eyes, then walked around him and entered the room where he was celebrating his birthday. Qingsheng was lying on the bed with pale face and staring at the roof of the house.


    "On your birthday, get up and I''ll accompany you to the doctor." Shen Jingli road.


    Shen Jingli helped him up and Mu Xiqi helped him out of the room. When passing through the main room, Mu Yifan wanted to call him, but when he saw his expression, he did not shout out. BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < can''t help but wait for the horse''s hand at the door of the house


    "Don''t ask. Take the stool down and take him to the doctor first." Shen Jingli urged.


    Fearing that the carriage would be bumpy, Jin Yugang just put two layers of wool mats inside, and put some soft pillows. When he got on the carriage, he could just lie on it.


    "Will you follow me, madam?" Jinyu gets on the carriage and is shocked to find that Shen Jingli has no intention of going down.


    Shen Jingli nodded and said to the outside, "Lao Zhang, you can go." The coachman, whose surname was Zhang, was in his early 40s. After listening to Shen Jingli''s words, he immediately waved his whip and drove his horse away.

 C195

    The coachman came to Dr. Sun''s rejuvenation hall, which had been closed for a long time. Dr. Sun and his wife had just soaked their feet and were about to have a rest when they heard a knock on the door.


    "Who is it so late?" Mrs. sun murmured unhappily, put on a coat, and ran to answer the door.


    "Is Dr. Sun there?" As soon as Jinyu saw the door open, she opened her mouth and asked.


    Mrs. sun opened a crack in the door, looked out, and said eagerly, "I''ve already rested. Come back tomorrow."


    After that, he tried to close the door. Lao Zhang, the coachman, quickly stepped forward and pushed the door open. Jinyu took the opportunity to shout inside: "Dr. Sun, I''m Jinyu from MUJIAZHUANG. My wife''s birthday has moved. Please come out and show him."


    Dr. Sun had been lying down and resting. When he heard that it was the man from MUJIAZHUANG, he put on his shoes and coat in a hurry and ran out, shouting, "old lady, let people in quickly."


    When Mrs. sun heard the old man''s eager voice, she knew that it was the big customer the old man often said. She was angry and wanted to attack. She quickly pressed down, pulled out a smiling face, opened the door, and quickly invited someone into the room, serving tea and delivering water.


    Shen Jingli and Jinyu helped Qingsheng in and sat down. They took the water from old woman sun and fed it to him. After that, they said to Dr. Sun, "Dr. Sun, please show him quickly. He has a stomachache, and I don''t know if he has moved his vital energy."


    "What''s the matter? Well done, how do you move the fetal gas? " Dr. Sun hurriedly buttoned the button, asked, and called to Mrs. sun, "old lady, bring me the little cushion I used for pulse diagnosis."


    "No more cushions." Jinyu spread a handkerchief on the table, rolled up his birthday sleeve, and put his wrist in the past. "Feel your pulse quickly. It''s going to kill you."


    Dr. Sun was so anxious that he didn''t care so much about it. He sat down quickly and felt the pulse for his birthday. After a while, he touched his chin and said, "recently, he has been overworked and worried. He has moved the fetal gas. First, he sliced ginseng and contained it. Then I will take the tocolysis drug, which is fried with water. After a few days of cultivation, he will be fine."


    Dr. Sun cut a piece of ginseng for Qingsheng and asked Jinyu to hold it. He also took some tocolysis medicine and told old lady sun to fry it. Then he asked, "when I went to check the pulse for the ladies some days ago, they were in good condition and in a happy mood. How could they be angry today?"


    When she mentioned this, Jin Yu''s face was not good-looking. On the way, she already knew the whole story from Mu Xi. She was angry and wanted to attack, but she didn''t feel very good. So she hummed and sat aside. Shen Jingli also did not speak. This is a family event for the celebration of her birthday. There is no reason to clamor all over the world. Seeing that they didn''t speak, Dr. Sun knew that it was a private matter of other people''s family. If it was not easy to ask again, he proposed that Shen Jingli should also be examined. Shen Jingli has been eating well, sleeping well and exercising frequently. His physical condition is much better than when he was pregnant. If you''re in good health, you don''t need to take medicine. Dr. Sun reminds me of the things you should pay attention to when you are pregnant, and then you go to the kitchen to see how old lady sun is cooking. The birthday celebration contained ginseng slices and red dates boiled water. His face was much better, but he still looked at the roof in a daze, half silent. Mu Xi was lying beside him, holding his hands tightly. His red eyes were full of stubbornness, and his small appearance made people feel sad.


    Looking at his lifeless appearance, Jinyu was angry and wanted to scold, but there was no good target for attack. She had to seize the silk handkerchief in her hand, pull it down, and pull it again, until the silk handkerchief was full of wrinkles, and her anger had not been eliminated.


    It was late at night after drinking medicine for birthday celebration. The gate of the city had been closed for a long time, and all the hotels outside were closed. Shen Jingli and his family had nowhere to go. They asked Dr. Sun if there were any guest rooms in his house and if they could stay overnight.


    "The room the dog lived in is still empty. If madam doesn''t mind, she can stay there late." Dr. Sun said.


    Jinyu paid for the medicine and two silver for old lady sun. It was the night''s stay. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth and said, "I''m going to take care of it. I''m going to make it up tonight. You''re going to squeeze in."


    The room was originally occupied by Dr. Sun''s son and his daughter-in-law. Later, his son made money in the medicine business and bought a house in the back alley. The family moved in, and the room was empty. The room is very large. It is divided into two parts: inside and outside. There is a big shelf bed, a big wardrobe and a dresser. Outside, there is a arhat bed and a tea table. Mrs. sun holds some quilts for them, makes them a bed, and burns a pot of hot water to wash them. Then she goes back to her room.


    Shen Jingli and Qingsheng take Mu Xi to sleep in a shelf bed, while Jinyu sleeps in the Luohan bed in the outer room. There are no other guest rooms, so the coachman has to make do with the night in the wood room.


    When he woke up on the third day, his face was much better. Dr. Sun gave him another pulse and told him not to be too hard-working or too angry recently, so he gave him a tocolysis drug.


    After taking the medicine, the party had breakfast at a nearby wonton stall before taking the carriage back to MUJIAZHUANG. Mu Yiwu regretted his birthday celebration after he was taken away. Remembering his painful expression, he was worried that he didn''t sleep all night. In the early morning, he went to the entrance of the village to wait. When he saw the carriage coming back, he immediately waved to him. Seeing the man, Lao Zhang turned back and asked for instructions: "madam, Mr. Yi Fan greets you in front. Do you want to stop?""Leave him alone." Have been dead birthday, heard this, excited to move, shouting.


    Shen Jingli quickly pressed and held him down, and refused to let him move casually. He said to Lao Zhang, "don''t stop. Go home directly."


    Shen Jingli asked Jinyu to press him, pat him on the back and gently pacify him. Mu Yifan was eager to see his birthday. He waved his hand to meet him. He thought that the driver would stop when he saw him, but he didn''t want to. The coachman looked at him and drove away with his carriage. The dust on the road made him eat.


    After entering the room, Shen Jingli asks Nianhua to go to the warehouse to cut some ginseng and boil ginseng soup for the birthday celebration. He and Jinyu support him to enter the room.


    Qingsheng lies in bed, thinking about Mu Yifan''s attitude last night, and feels a little aggrieved. The villagers don''t understand him, so they forget him. But mu Yifan is his husband and his favorite. How can he misunderstand him like the villagers? Shen Jingli is sitting on the chair, panting, and hears Qingsheng''s soft cotton voice: "sister-in-law, when the children come here this afternoon, You ask people to tell them that I''m not in good health, and I can''t teach them any more, and I can''t tell them any more stories. "


    With these words, he turned over on his birthday, lifted the quilt and covered his head together.


    After a while, when he heard the door closed, he didn''t cry. Mu Yifan catches up from behind and wants to follow in, but Jinyu takes a broom and drives him out.


    "What else are you doing here?" After listening to Mu Xi''s talk about yesterday, Jinyu is now treating Mu Yifan with eyes instead of eyes and nose instead of nose. How can she feel? The broom suddenly calls on him. Mu Yifan is scared and quickly flashes back, and looks at Jinyu with disapproval. As a woman, how can she behave so fiercely?


    Just trying to preach to her, she turned to think of her purpose and suppressed her discomfort. She said politely, "Miss Jinyu, I want to see my birthday. Please let me in."


    "I''ll see you if you want to? Who do you think you are? If you have nothing to do, don''t hang around at our door, or I''ll see you and hit you Jinyu threatens to wave the broom. Mu Yifan is not angry. She is about to go up and say something to her. However, Jinyu slams the door, and the door brushes over her face.


    it hurts Mu Yifan''s nose. He touches his nose and retreats a step. He thinks that the servant girl''s character is really bad, and there is no virtuous and virtuous woman at all. "Still out there?"


    Nianhua is cooking ginseng soup. When I hear the noise outside, I run out to see it.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, he likes to stay outside, just stay." Jinyu put the broom back into the corner and got into the kitchen. While searching, she said, "did you make anything delicious in the morning?"


    "I cooked a few eggs in the morning, and they are still in the pot. If you are hungry, you can eat them." Nian Hua put a fire into the stove, and then took the meat to feed the two white shoulder eagles.


    Muxi squatted on the veranda stairs pitifully, holding a dead branch in his hand, teasing the ants on the ground. Nianhua passed by and saw him like this and asked, "xige''er, do you want to go with me to feed the birds?"


    Mu Xi looked up at his eyes with a puzzled expression.


    Nianhua pointed to the east wall and lured him: "climb to the top of the wall, you can see the scenery outside."


    Mu Xi''s eyes brightened as expected, threw away the dead branches in her hands, stood up, and went down to the corner with her love. There is a wooden ladder under the corner of the wall. Nian Hua stands him up and climbs to the top of the wall. The two sculptures are circling in the air outside. When Nian Hua comes out, they are busy flying home.


    Mu Xi climbed up behind and saw the two sculptures diving down from the top. She was afraid and excited. She reached out and grabbed the corner of Nian Hua''s clothes. "Brother Nian Hua, here comes the carving, here comes the carving..."


    "I see." Love has long been used to this scene, methodically picked up a piece of meat to throw them, and then the third piece. Mu Xi saw this, also learning the appearance of time, picked up a piece of meat and threw it in the past. One of the sculptures turned around in the air and rushed to snatch the meat he had thrown. Mu Xi clapped her hands in excitement.


    After feeding the carving, they sat on the top of the wall to see the scenery. The wall of this room is much higher than that of other people''s houses. They can see the higher house behind and the green fields in front of them.


    They sat on it for the morning until Jinyu came to look for someone in a bad temper, and then they were in a hurry to go back to work. After lunch, the group of children came to class, and Shen Jingli conveyed his birthday message.


    A group of children cried out in disappointment, and were suppressed by Jinyu and Nianhua and sent out.

 C196

    "Mu Xi, what happened to you am? Why not teach us to read? " Munch did not go home, but sneaked into the backyard to find Mu Xi.


    Muxi was pruning the dwarf trees in the garden flower bed with scissors. When he heard murky''s voice, he turned back and continued to trim the trees. Seeing that he looked wrong, murky sat on the chair beside him and watched him busy. But after sitting for a while, he couldn''t hold back. He opened his mouth and said, "I saw your father at the door. Sister Jinyu and brother Nianhua won''t let him in Did he quarrel with you Eminem


    After pruning the branches and leaves, Mu Xi scooped a ladle of water and watered the trees. Then she sat down beside Muqi. "My father said that Eminem should not teach you. He said that it was something that restless twins would do."


    Smell speech, murky shocked open mouth, dull appearance some funny. After a long time, he came back to his senses and said, "Uncle Yi fan is reading bad brain? How can you say that? "


    He really didn''t expect that uncle Yi fan, such a gentle individual, actually said such stubborn words. Should he not really read stupid?


    "I think so." Mu Xi didn''t hesitate to accompany his friends to slander his father, "I think my father is too much, I am still pregnant with a younger brother, what he has to say, can''t say well, shout at me am, hurt me am moved."


    Mu Xi was very angry. Looking at Muqi, she felt that she had found an alliance. She grabbed his hand and kept criticizing Mu Yifan. Muqi is indeed a reliable audience. He not only listens carefully, but also makes a few remarks occasionally, which gains Mu Xi''s numerous favors.


    After complaining for a while, Mu Xi was in a better mood. She took Muqi''s hand with a smile and said happily, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see the gift from BoMo. It''s interesting."


    When Mu Qi heard that it was a gift from Shen Jingli, he jumped up happily and urged Mu Xi to hurry up. Muxi led Munch into his room, took a box out of the closet, and conjured up three wooden trinkets from the parcel like a magic trick: a turtle, a pony and a pigeon. Shen Jingli made this sculpture by looking for a good craftsman in the village. Each one was lifelike, painted and fitted with a two foot long wooden handle and pushed forward. The four legs of the turtle, the hooves of the pony and the wings of the pigeon would move constantly. It was very interesting. Murky was very happy when he saw it. He liked this one and that one too. He grabbed the turtle and played with the pony for a while. Mu Xi saw that he had a good time. He took out a teddy bear doll and poured out many story books.


    "What is this?" When Muqi saw the doll, his eyes lit up. He put down the tortoise and the pony and rushed to him. The doll was covered with rabbit hair and stuffed with cotton. It was very soft and comfortable to hold. Muqi touched the doll, and his eyes were full of envy.


    "The doll you gave me was brought from the capital. I heard that children from rich families in Beijing have such toys." Mu Xi held the doll and lifted it up with a proud look on her face.


    Munch was even more envious. He reached out and touched the doll carefully. He could not bear to move it.


    "Uncle Jingli is very kind to you." Muqi is sour and sour. It is clear that his father and uncle Mu Chen are cousins of the same family. However, uncle Jingli only has a good relationship with Uncle Qingsheng. He only gives good toys to Mu Xi.


    Mu Xi also felt the emotional change of his little friend. He quickly put the doll on the bed, pointed to the storybook that he had turned out and said, "this is the story book that uncle Mao sent me. There are stories about grey Shuanger, Tian luoshuanger, Niulang Zhinv, liangshanbo and Zhu Yingtai. Would you like to have a look? "Musi excitedly picked up the storybook and showed it to munch," you can see, and the singing donkey "


    murky thought about the doll in his mind, and he didn''t have the heart to listen to Mu Xi''s words. He kept looking at the bed without knowing how to hide his emotions.


    Mu Xi looked at him like this, a little embarrassed to think for a moment, and then ran to the closet to turn over Ah, I found it. "


    when Munch heard his voice, he looked back and saw him come out with a smaller bear puppet, came up to him and handed it to him," Munch, this is for you. "


    Muzi was so surprised that he looked at Mu Xi in disbelief and stammered," you, you, are you going to give it to me? "


    Mu Xi nodded and put the doll in Muqi''s arms. "We are good friends. I''m one of you..." He thought for a while and then added, "but you are a little bit small. Don''t be disgusted with it."


    "No dislike, no dislike." Munch holds the doll in his arms and shakes his head like a rattle. She was happy, and so was Mu Xi. They happily played in the room for a while and read the storybook.


    "Wow, this man''s painting is so beautiful."


    "Wow, that''s a big cow."


    "You see, Thumbelina, it''s only the size of her thumb."


    Shen Jingli''s storybooks are all beautifully illustrated, so this afternoon, Mu Xi''s room was filled with exclamations. Soon, when it was time for Muqi to mow the pig grass, he reluctantly said goodbye to Mu Xi, took the toys Mu Xi gave him, and went home happily. When Mu Xi sent him out of the door, he saw Mu Yifan who had been wandering at the door. For fear of celebrating his birthday, Mu Yifan kept watch at the door, saw Mu Xi come out and ran quickly.When Mu Xi saw him, she frowned and patted munch on the shoulder. "You go back, I''ll go to play with you another day."


    "Oh, good..." Mu Xi has closed the door, Mu suddenly ate the door closed, but he sighed helplessly. He doesn''t understand how his son, who is as gentle as a sheep, doesn''t want to see him so suddenly?


    "Hello, uncle Yi fan." Munch greets him and turns to go home.


    "Munch, wait a minute." Mu Yifan stopped him.


    "Uncle Yi fan, what can I do for you?"


    "Munch, have you just seen your birthday Uncle? How is he? " I was still worried about the situation of the birthday celebration. The weather was like that yesterday, and I didn''t know if I had been hurt.


    Murky looked at him and remembered what Mu Xi said at noon. He thought about it with his head on his side and said, "Uncle Qingsheng, sister Jinyu said that he was not in a good condition. He was in a low mood. He didn''t have an appetite. He refused to eat..." In his heart, Mu Yiqi secretly looks at his face and says regret.


    "Uncle Yi fan, not only is uncle Qingsheng in bad condition, but Mu Xi is also very depressed. Look at him, he just didn''t want to talk to you. Did you scold him?" Muqi shows his child''s innocence and curiosity, but makes Mu Yifan feel more embarrassed. He is not laughing, nor is he sad, and his expression is extremely strange. Muqi had to rush to get pig grass and pull weeds in the vegetable garden. He had no time to tell him more and said goodbye and left in a hurry. Mu Yifan sat at the door of Shen Jingli''s house, thinking about what Muqi had said and regretted. Isn''t he the most clear about the person who celebrates his birthday? That man is the most kind-hearted person and treats everyone sincerely. He teaches the village girls and their children to read. He certainly hopes that they will understand more truth and learn more rules. If they marry in the future, they won''t be looked down upon by their parents. It''s certainly not what the villagers say. He deliberately wants to cheat the eight in the village and teach the children in the village badly. He is lard to cover the heart, will listen to the other eight one side of the words, questioned him, but also angry he moved fetal gas. Mu Yifan wanted to slap himself.


    "Uncle, my father asked me to call you back to dinner." Shi Shi stands in front of Mu Yifan with his hands behind his back. He looks at him like a little old man. He is the eldest son of Mu Yiming. His name is mu jia''an. His nickname is Shi Shi. He is 13 years old. He has great talent for reading. He is a child student at a young age. This autumn Wei is going to take an examination of Xiucai.


    Mu Yifan was lost. Hearing the sound, he raised his head in a secluded way, "it''s a stone. What''s the matter?"


    Stone frowned, and the third uncle didn''t listen to his words at all. He had to repeat, "my father asked me to call you back to dinner."


    "no, I''m not hungry."


    As soon as he finished his words, his stomach began to coo. He was embarrassed in the atmosphere, and he could not raise his head in shame. Stone glared at his eyes, as if to say, you don''t cheat me, you can''t cheat me.


    "Uncle, go back to dinner." He said it again and again, stubborn and firm. Mu Yifan ate a steamed bun at noon, and now he is really hungry. Thinking that Shen Jingli is here to celebrate his birthday, he should not have any major problems, so he follows Shi Shi to his home.


    The clan leader''s wife and sister-in-law Chen''s family have already prepared the meal, waiting for him to come, they can have dinner. "Father, mother." As soon as Mu Yifan entered the door, he called out, "elder brother, sister-in-law."


    The patriarch''s wife saw him, also did not put on a good face, cold hum a voice, "look at you this kind of coward, even his daughter-in-law can''t control, is really useless."


    The patriarch''s wife was very dissatisfied with Mu Yifan''s wedding celebration. Now that she has caught the opportunity, she naturally wants to give him a good talk.


    "Well, Yi Fan seldom comes back. What do you do Mu Tingzhi interrupted his old woman''s words, reached out to greet his son, "Yi fan, hurry to sit down to eat, otherwise, the food will be cold." The patriarch''s wife glared at the patriarch unhappily, but she didn''t say anything more.


    As soon as Mu Yifan sat down, his sister-in-law, Chen, gave a strange smile and pretended not to know: "uncle, why didn''t brother-in-law and xige''er come together?"


    On hearing this, the patriarch''s wife said in a scornful voice, "he has done such a thing, which still has the face to come?"


    After hearing this, Mu Yifan was not happy. "Niang, it''s not for their good to teach those children on their birthday. In the end..."


    The patriarch''s wife changed her expression and suddenly slapped her chopsticks on the table. "What''s the matter? Does he want to open a double school in the village? Our face is almost lost No more... "


    There was no women''s Shuanger school in the whole Dayan Dynasty. The girls from rich families wanted to study. They all invited their master to go to private school at home. He had a whim about running Shuanger women''s school. It was just The patriarch''s husband was mad. She knew that her daughter-in-law was restless. She threw down her chopsticks and went back to her room.


    Mu Yifan was also in a bad mood. He picked up a few mouthfuls of rice and returned home.

 C197

    As soon as Mu Yifan walked out of the door, Mu Yiming caught up with him. "Third brother, don''t be angry. You also know that mother is a person who values face more than anything else. She..."


    Mu Yifan didn''t want to listen to his explanation, and interrupted him, "brother, don''t say anything. I know that. Niang, she doesn''t like me, nor does she like birthday celebration and Xi''er. This is just an opportunity to attack." He was like a mirror in his heart. He saw everything clearly. He was stupid. He always thought that he was the mother''s son. No matter how much his mother didn''t like him to marry and celebrate his birthday, after a long time, he would see that the birthday celebration was good and he would like this person.


    Mu Yiming has nothing to say. When Mu Yifan was going to marry to celebrate her birthday, the patriarch''s wife disagreed. She liked the plump and lucky girl in the village. Although she didn''t make trouble for him, she didn''t have a good face for him. She didn''t call him anything. She treated him like a transparent man and celebrated his status in the family It''s embarrassing.


    Mu Yifan takes another look at him, shakes his head gently, turns around and goes directly to Shen Jingli''s house. It happens that Mu Jin comes back.


    Mu Jin carried the hook and the fish basket. She looked at Mu Yifan strangely and asked, "brother Yi fan, why don''t you go in?"


    "Your sister-in-law won''t let me in?" Mu Yifan said with a wry smile As soon as he said this, Mu Jin remembered what happened last night and gave a smile of embarrassment. She thought that Mu Yifan was really unlucky. Who should he offend? He should have offended his sister-in-law. His sister-in-law is the most resourceful person. Ordinary people can''t say anything about him.


    Seeing his uneasiness, Mu Yifan gave a wry smile again and read him: "you go in, I Stay here a little longer... "


    Mu Jin looked at him with his mouth open. He seemed to have something to say. He hesitated for a moment, but did not say anything. Instead, he lowered his head.


    "Go back, your sister-in-law. They are expecting you to eat." Mu Yifan waved his hand and told him to enter the room quickly.


    Mu Jin was very pitiful. He said comfortingly, "otherwise, I''ll go in and help you ask the birthday sister-in-law? Will he let you in? "


    When Mu Yifan heard him say this, he was happy, and then shook his head. "No, even if he would like to see me, I don''t know what face to see him." He bowed his head in dismay, turned around, and sat down on the steps at the door.


    Mu Jin looked again. She wanted to help him, and worried that Shen Jingli would be angry. She sighed helplessly and opened the door. When Nian Hua just came out of the kitchen, she saw Mu Jin coming back and said happily, "the second master is back. It''s time to have dinner. Wash your hands and sit down."


    Mu Jin put down the fishing rod and basket, washed the handle in the kitchen, and then went into the main room.


    Xun''er and Huaixin are sitting beside Shen Jingli. They are pestering Shen Jingli to feed them egg soup. When they see him coming back, they shout in unison, "second uncle."


    Shen Jingli also raised his head, tone is insipid: "you are outside the door, see who?"


    Mu Jinxi knew that he must have made people pay attention to the situation outside, so he honestly said: "when I just came back, I met Yi Fan Ge at the door. He said that you wouldn''t let him in, sister-in-law."


    Shen Jingli smiles and feeds xun''er the last mouthful of egg soup. He asks Jinyu to hold xun''er to the chair beside him, and holds a small bowl of rice for him to eat by himself.


    Mu Jin took the soup that Jin Yu gave him and continued, "sister-in-law, brother Yi fan is very concerned about his birthday sister-in-law. Would you let them meet?"


    "Well, you''re going to ask about the birthday celebration, about the couple of other people''s families, and ask me what I''m doing?" Shen Jingli saw xun''er grab the spoon and send rice to his mouth. He grabbed his hand and adjusted his posture to let him eat well.


    "Sister in law, brother Yi fan is still guarding his wife outside. He hasn''t eaten all day. Go and talk to sister-in-law Qingsheng." Mu Jin pleaded.


    Birthday just came out of the room, heard this, flashed a subtle look, and then sat down expressionless, nothing said.


    Nianhua came out with the last dish and snorted, "if you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry. Who begged him?" He turned around and brought a bowl of ginseng soup to Qingsheng. He told him, "this is the ginseng soup that has just been cooked. You can drink it while it is hot. As for those people who don''t care whether they eat or not, whether they are hungry or not, they have hands, feet and mouths. If they are hungry, they can''t cook and eat by themselves? Who should I show you


    Listening to him cursing Mu Yifan in a roundabout way, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Even the birthday celebration also stretched his eyebrows and pulled a smile.


    "What do you laugh at? I''m serious." Love was embarrassed by their smile, deliberately angry fierce floor face, we laugh more loudly.


    "You..." She stomped her feet and snorted hard. She turned to the kitchen and said, "I don''t care about you."


    "Ha ha ha..." As soon as he came out of the main room, there was a burst of laughter, which made him blush with anger and went to the kitchen.


    "Well, eat, and laugh again, and he will be angry again." Jin Yu offered them rice and cloth.


    "Jinyu, you can go down to dinner, we don''t need cloth." Mu Jin took a piece of chicken and waved to Jinyu.Jinyu nodded and gave Mu Xi a bowl of soup and a bowl of vegetables for Huaixin before leaving.


    Mu Xi drank the soup and glanced at his birthday celebration eyes with the rest of the corner of his eye. Seeing that he was in a good mood, he asked Mu Jin, "Uncle Jin, did my father really eat all day?"


    Listening to this, the act of celebrating the birthday meal was stunned, the expression had some subtle changes, but in the next second, he continued to carry on the dish. Mu Xi has been secretly looking at him, see that he has no reaction, quietly relieved.


    "Yes, he turned blue with hunger when I came in." Mu Jin talks nonsense. Mu Yifan''s face is not good-looking, but it''s not hungry. It''s hard to say.


    There was still no response to the birthday celebration. Muxi took a piece of meat and suddenly said, "my father is so pathetic..."


    Suddenly he put down his chopsticks and stood up. "I''m full.


    Eyes coldly looked at Mu Xi, see Mu Xi guilty of cold sweat, quickly bow to eat meat, then turned back to the room.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Mu Xi turned his head and looked at his eyes, and said, "I am still angry."


    "If you eat or sleep, you should eat quickly." Shen Jingli put a piece of meat in his mouth.


    Mu Xi chewed the meat and looked at the door. Dad, my son can only help you so much. After dinner, Mu Jin was still a little worried, so mu Yifan picked out some food and served it to him. Mu Yifan was still sitting at the door, staring at the sky with his eyes staring blankly. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his head excitedly. Seeing that it was Mu Jin, he dropped his head again.


    Mu Jin knew that he was in a bad mood and didn''t get angry for his impoliteness. Instead, he sat down beside him and handed him the bowl in his hand. "Yi Fan Ge, eat first. Don''t starve your body."


    "Did you send it for your birthday?" Mu Yifan''s eyes brightened.


    Mu Jin wanted to tell him against his heart, yes, and finally shook his head, "Yi Fan brother, how did you make Qingsheng sister-in-law angry?"


    Mu Yifan lowered his head, sighed, and said, "I''m sorry for him"


    "brother Yi fan, I''m sorry to say it in person. If you don''t explain it to your sister-in-law, how can he forgive you Mu Jin patted him on the shoulder and said with great care.


    Mu Yifan''s eyes flashed with light and thought that Mu Jin''s words were very reasonable. "Well, you should eat first, or you won''t have the strength to climb the wall later."


    Mu Jin handed him the rice bowl and turned back to the house. Mu Yifan holding the bowl, dazed at a loss, always thinking of Mu Jin''s words. The strength to climb the wall! Wall climbing! Climb the wall! He suddenly looked back at the gate. His eyes were bright. Yes, he could go in to see him if he couldn''t come out to see him on his birthday. Thinking of this, he immediately came to the spirit and ate a big meal. Jindi was right. When he was full, he had the strength to climb the wall.


    Qingsheng sat in the light, doing the needlework absentmindedly. He was thinking about Mu Yifan''s not eating, and worried about whether he would starve his body Thinking about it, he stabbed the embroidered cloth with a needle resentfully. The fool died of starvation. Why should he worry about him? He sighed helplessly, put down his needle and thread, poured water from the kettle on the table, but suddenly heard a rustle on the roof of the house. He thought it was a mouse. He frowned and was about to get the mousetrap. Then, a man fell down from the roof under the pressure of tiles. He was startled To shout, but see the face of that person, will shout back to the stomach.


    Mu Yifan fell on the ground, covering his chest with pain and groaning. When he looked up to see his birthday celebration, his face was flattered with a smile. It was just because the fall was too painful, and his expression was slightly ferocious and ugly. Qingsheng looked at him. He was angry and worried. He wanted to turn around and ignore him. But he was worried that he would fall seriously. Suddenly, his face became heavy. What kind of roof did you climb? I don''t know I''m a scholar. I don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. I still want to learn from others to be a great Xia. I fell dead. Do you want him to be a widowed husband? The more I think about it, the more angry I wish I could give him a few feet and trample him to death here.


    Seeing his appearance, Mu Yifan smiles and reaches out to grab his hand. However, his body is so painful that he can''t stop howling.


    "Come on, stop yelling." Qing angrily roared, and helped him to the bed. Then he ran out and asked the barefoot doctor in the village to have a look. He was afraid that he would be disabled.


    "Fall off the roof?" After listening to the words of birthday celebration, Nianhua always feels strange. How could Mu Yifan, a weak scholar, run to climb the roof? Who gave him the idea? Kou Qingsheng also felt strange. Climbing the roof was not the style of Mu Yifan at all. Moreover, he was so stupid that he fell down from it. He was not afraid to fall to death?

 C198

    They murmured in a low voice. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that something was wrong. Mu Yifan was a weak scholar. He was very rigid and pedantic. He would never do such shameful things as climbing walls. There must be someone behind him who instigated him.


    "I don''t know which kid instigated it? If I catch him, I''ll have to beat him up and see if he dare to give advice to others? " Years angry to say, eyes inadvertently swept to Mu Jin, scared Mu Jin tiger body shock, thought he knew what, the body stiff some cold sweat.


    "Uncle Jin, what''s wrong with you? Why is the body so cold? " Mu Xi held Mu Jin''s hand and asked strangely.


    Mu Jin touched her nose awkwardly. She turned her head free in her eyes. She just looked at Mu Xi''s eyes. He pulled out a stiff smile and said, "Yi Fan Ge seems to have fallen seriously. I''ll go to see him."


    Then he turned around and ran to the house. He looked as if he was chasing a white rabbit.


    "How impudent is the child?" Qingsheng murmured, turned his head and looked at the door, "why hasn''t the doctor come yet?"


    Mu Yifan is kneading his waist and pulling out the cotton cushion stuffed in his clothes. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he quickly shoves the cotton cushion into the quilt and lies back on the bed and continues to howl.


    Hearing the cry of death, Mu Jin turned her eyes and said, "brother Yi fan, don''t pretend to be me."


    Hearing his voice, Mu Yifan breathed a sigh of relief, then lay down on the bed, patted his chest and gasped, "you scared me to death. I thought it was birthday celebration coming in."


    Mu Jin looked at him strangely, pulled out those cotton cushions from the quilt and laughed, "brother Yi fan, everyone says you are honest and honest, but in fact, you are hiding the bad water in your stomach."


    What kind of honest scholar? Honest scholars will deliberately make such a bitter plan? It turns out that after Mu Yifan got over the wall and came in, he wanted to go to the birthday room to find him. But he was worried that he would not see him, so he went to discuss with Mu Jin whether there was any good way to let him see his birthday and not to drive him away. After they expressed their opinions, they came up with this method. The houses in the countryside were all only stories, and they were not very high. The actual situation was not three meters. There was a beam under the house. Mu Jin asked mu yifansai to protect her waist and chest with several thick cotton cushions. It was just now that the weather was not very hot. Many people were wearing thick clothes, and it was not easy to see the problem. Then he was asked to lift the roof tiles, sneak down to the beam, and then broke off some tiles and jumped down from the beam. He pretended to have fallen down accidentally while peeping on the roof. Because of his birthday and pregnancy, the house was covered with a thick carpet, and he was padded with cotton cushions to cushion his body. If he fell down like this, the pain would be inevitable, but it would never die.


    When Mu Yifan saw that he pulled out the cotton mats, he laughed awkwardly. He grabbed them and stuffed them under the bed like eliminating criminal evidence.


    "Brother Jin, you must not tell your birthday sister-in-law about this." Mu Yifan took Mu Jin''s hand and begged.


    Tell my sister-in-law about it and let her smoke him? Mu Jin Feifei, but not willing to let go of this opportunity to seize Mu Yifan, pretended to be embarrassed and said, "brother Yi fan, are you not teaching me to lie?"


    On hearing this, Mu Yifan was in a hurry. He pulled his sleeve and wanted to explain. But in his hurry, his head was in a mess, his thoughts were not clear, and his words were incoherent.


    "I don''t want you to lie, I just want you to hide from your sister-in-law and them Oh, it''s not to hide it from them, or don''t tell them, cheat them It''s not cheating, it''s just not saying... " Saying that, he himself is a little dizzy, and Mu Jin is covering his mouth and laughing.


    Uncle barefoot was invited back soon. He was an old man in his fifties. He had learned some pharmacology when he was young, but he was not very proficient. He could only treat some simple ailments. People in the village had abdominal pain and wind cold, so they had to look for him first. It was really not successful, so they went to the city to look for other doctors.


    When he saw him, he hurriedly held him and told him about Mu Yifan''s situation. Then he asked anxiously, "doctor, will he be disabled if he falls like this?"


    The more he asked about his birthday, he became more and more afraid. In case Mu Yifan was really disabled, how would his family live in the future? After thinking about it, he was a bit angry with himself. What could he do with him? Well let him in to explain, but also not to make such a thing. What''s more, he complained about Mu Yifan. He didn''t have the ability to climb the roof. He really wanted to spray black dog blood on him to see if he was possessed by evil spirits.


    The doctor did not see the patient''s actual situation, and did not dare to guess at random, but said: "this needs to see the patient to know."


    Qingsheng knew that she was a little anxious. She was so ashamed that she couldn''t say anything more. She invited the doctor into the room. Mu Yifan is already lying on the bed, pressing on his waist and howling in a low voice. He looks as miserable as he can be. Mu Jin saw that he pretended to be so energetic that she couldn''t see it. She turned around and went to bed with xun''er and Huaixin. Barefoot doctor opened Mu Yifan''s clothes and inspected all parts of his body. There were no serious injuries except for some bruises on his hands and feet. However, Mu Yifan was very miserable. Barefoot doctor''s medical skills are not very good, looking at his appearance, the heart also has no bottom, can not help but frown. Qingsheng sees his appearance of deep hatred, and can''t help but feel tight in his heart. He holds Mu Xi tightly and looks at Mu Yifan. His eyes are full of worries."How is he, doctor?" It''s not really disabled, right? With a bitter face on my birthday, how can I feel sad. The barefoot doctor did not speak. He pressed Mu Yifan twice on his waist and legs. His strength was so great that Mu Yifan howled and his tears came out.


    "I think I hurt my internal organs." The barefoot doctor said definitely, "I''ll give you medicine first. I''ll fry it tonight. I''ll send it to the best hospital in the city early tomorrow morning. I''ll find a good doctor to show him. Now, I hope he can make it through tonight."


    When Qingsheng heard this, he staggered dizzily and almost fainted. If Mu Xi didn''t hold him tightly, he would fall to the ground. After listening to the doctor''s words, Mu Yifan was angry and wanted to scold people when he saw that he was celebrating his birthday. What a nonsense doctor? If you can''t see anything wrong, don''t talk nonsense. Is this to scare people to death? On her birthday, she pressed half a force on Mu Xi''s body, and then she managed to stand still. Her face was bloody and her lips were wriggling. She didn''t say a word for a long time, but her eyes were red. When Mu Yifan looks at him like this, he can''t help but he is pretending to be injured and can''t go to comfort him. He can only watch him in a hurry and complain more about barefoot doctor, the quack


    "Am, don''t worry. Dad will be OK. The roof is not too high. How could someone fall to death?" Mu Xi held his birthday hand and comforted him.


    After nodding at her birthday, she forced Daji to go with the doctor to get the medicine, and then asked Jinyu and Nianhua to take Mu Xi to bed. Then she closed the door and leaned against the door with silent tears.


    Mu Yifan was so distressed that he got up from the bed and walked over with difficulty. He held his birthday in his arms. "Don''t cry. It''s me that''s not good. I''m sorry for you. Don''t cry..." He wiped his tears with his sleeve, patted him on the back strangely, and comforted him softly.


    The sentence "sorry" made the birthday cry even more fierce, reaching out and pounding Mu Yifan''s chest, as if to cry out all the grievances.


    Mu Yifan was even more flustered. He wiped his tears with his sleeve, just like a child who had made a mistake. He prayed: "don''t cry. I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. You can beat me or scold me. Don''t cry any more. It will hurt your eyes Br >


    last night, he didn''t wear a lot of dirty clothes last night. Maybe he didn''t have a lot of dust on his clothes.


    Looking at his flustered face and helpless appearance, he wanted to laugh, but his smile was not serious. He said with a straight face: "aren''t you going to die? How can I get out of bed? "


    "My daughter-in-law, I was wrong, you forgive me."


    As soon as he heard about the birthday celebration, he knew that he was not so seriously hurt. He glared at him, swung his fist on his stomach, took advantage of his pain to let go, turned around and left. This heartless guy cheated him, causing him to shed so many tears in vain. Mu Yifan covered his stomach in pain. Looking at the birthday celebration pitifully, he begged: "daughter-in-law, pain..."


    "I deserve it." Qingsheng roared fiercely and cheated him. He dared to pretend to be pitiful in front of him. He should step on his feet more and trample him to death here. Mu Yifan has no choice but to smile and make his daughter-in-law angry. The daughter-in-law doesn''t love him any more.


    He rubbed his sore stomach and followed him. Looking at the birthday party, he wanted to climb on the bed. However, he was kicked away by the birthday party, "what do you want to do? Get the hell out of here. "


    "Daughter in law, I''m so sleepy..." Mu Yifan kneels beside the bed, pathetic.


    "What is it to do with me?" Qingsheng was still angry about his cheating. He didn''t want to see him for half a minute. He turned over to face the wall and put on the quilt to go to bed. Mu Yifan sighed silently. It seems that there is no way to climb into his wife''s bed tonight.


    He sat down on the carpet and looked at the birthday celebration wrapped in the quilt with soft eyes. He said, "birthday celebration, last night''s things are all my fault. I should not distrust you and question you. I know that you teach those children, and you certainly don''t mean to make trouble in the village, but really do good for them. If you really want to open a school in the village, we will discuss it together, Let me tell the elders of my family... "


    "What do you say?" Hearing this, Qingsheng couldn''t help looking back at his eyes. His eyes were full of tears, but he still wanted to say, "are you stupid? That''s against the etiquette. If you do that, your career will be over. "


    "What is not etiquette?" Mu Yifan sneered, "there are so many women in the world who read books, learn to play the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Some big cities and towns hold flower appreciation parties, and recommend women with both talent and beauty In fact, we all like people who are both talented and beautiful. In this case, why is it forbidden to set up Shuanger women''s school? "


    "Hum!" "You guys are just saying that a woman without talent is virtue, and on the other hand, you want to marry a wife who is both talented and beautiful, who can write poems and paintings with yourself

 C199

    Seeing that he was not only talking to himself, but also worried about himself, Mu Yifan was very happy. He reached out to wipe his tears for him, but he was pushed away in disgust. "Go away, your sleeve is dirty."


    Mu Yifan looked at his sleeve innocently, took it back silently, and laughed two times.


    Qingsheng looked at his silly appearance, angry and funny. He glared at him and said, "smile, you will only laugh."


    "Daughter in law, are you thirsty? Do you want me to pour you some water?" Mu Yifan immediately asked with a smile


    Birthday immediately with the eyes of an idiot looking at him, stupid ah, I said so much, of course thirsty ah? Mu Yifan''s heart bristled with his eyes, as if to say, you, hurry up to pour water for him, thinking silently how this daughter-in-law suddenly becomes so ferocious, which really makes him have no bottom.


    As soon as he came back from pouring water, he heard the voice of love coming from outside, "Mrs. Qingsheng, Daji has brought the medicine back. Would you like to fry it yourself, or should I just fry it?"


    Hearing this, Qingsheng glared at Mu Yifan again and called out: "no, I can''t die."


    Love was shocked by this, a little do not understand, how to celebrate a birthday suddenly born so atmosphere? Just clearly still very worried, how blink of an eye did not care? Unable to think of it, he could only shake his head and turn back to his room.


    seeing that he came back so early, Jinyu asked with concern: "what''s the matter. Isn''t it going to cook medicine for Mr. Yi fan? "


    I don''t know how to sit down and drink? Just after Daji came back, I went to the door of Madame Qingsheng''s room and asked if he would like to fry it himself. He said that it was not necessary to fry it, and he would not die. " Love shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t see clearly what happened between the husband and wife. He turned to Jin Yu and said, "forget it, it''s a couple''s business. Let''s not get involved."


    "Well, I''ll go to the prince''s room to watch the night. After you wash up, you can go to bed early." Jinyu put on a coat, held the bed quilt, and went out of the door.


    Mu Yifan carefully handed the water to celebrate his birthday. With a flattering smile on his face, he said, "daughter-in-law, drink some water."


    Qingsheng looked at him coldly and took the cup in his hand. After drinking, he gave it back to him. Turning over, he continued to sleep. Mu Yifan put the cup on the shelf beside him, and with thick skin climbed into the bed. He held Qingsheng tightly in his arms. He struggled for a while, pressing his wound carelessly and groaning with pain.


    "You deserve it." The mouth does not forgive people to say, but the body no longer resists, but reaches out to rub the body carefully for him.


    Seeing that his birthday celebration was not right, Mu Yifan was secretly happy. He put his arms around him and said, "daughter-in-law, I''m sleepy. Let''s go to sleep."


    The birthday celebration didn''t expect that he still had such a rogue face. He glared at him, didn''t want to let him go. He pulled his ear and asked, "what''s going on tonight? What kind of roof are you going to climb? Who gave you bad ideas


    Mu Yifan looked at him with a straight face and knew that he was not happy, so he had no guts to betray Mu Jin and explained the crime plan for tonight.


    After listening to his explanation, Qingsheng gave him another blow. The black hearted scholar had so many ghost ideas that he thought he was honest and honest. As a result, he was full of bad water.


    Mu Yifan laughed twice, holding his fist in his hand and patting the back of his birthday with one hand, "daughter-in-law, don''t hurt your hand. Besides, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early. "


    "Birthday impatient roll a white eye," you really will give me the fire He sighed, turned and nestled in Mu Yifan''s arms. He thought, forget it, he didn''t really want to be angry with him. He had better be fine. On the third morning, when Mu Yifan appeared in the hall with his birthday celebration, he was met with hostile eyes from all sides. He touched his nose awkwardly and said hello to them politely.


    "Hum!" Love hum, carrying just washed clothes to dry, all the way to hem and haw, "also said that nearly fell into a disabled, the result is still so good, this bitter meat plan to use..."


    Hearing his murmur, Jinyu couldn''t help laughing, and worried that it would destroy the atmosphere, so she forced herself to go to the kitchen for breakfast. On the contrary, Mu Jin, seeing that Mu Yifan got along well with Qingsheng, secretly winked at him. As a result, he was glared at. He felt a chill behind his neck. He quickly turned around and saw that Mu Yifan cast an apologetic look at him. Then he realized that he had been betrayed and scolded him secretly. Brother Yi fan, you traitor, a black hearted scholar with bad stomach.


    Seeing Mu Yifan in such a good state, the happiest person is Mu Xi. He runs forward, hugs Mu Yifan''s thigh, raises his head and says to him, "Dad, are you well? Is there anything else that hurts? "


    Mu Yifan looked at such a clever son, his eyes softened a little bit, reached out to touch his head and said, "Dad is OK, Xi''er doesn''t have to worry."


    Mu Xi grinned, happily holding the birthday celebration with one hand and Mu Yifan in the other.


    Can''t son, gold jade carried breakfast come up, greet them way: "don''t chat, use breakfast first."Shen Jingli led xun''er and Huaixin out, held them in their chairs, peeled an egg for them, and then asked, "Yi fan, did you fall badly last night? Later, let the coachman take you to the city to see the doctor, so that you don''t fall ill. "


    "Yes, thank you, sister-in-law." Mu Dafang sits down and nods. The birthday celebration can not help but think of the doctor''s diagnosis last night, looked back at his eyes, reached out and quietly pinched him. With great effort, Mu Yifan felt that his flesh was about to be pulled off. He bared his teeth and could only swallow the pain into his stomach.


    Mu Xi didn''t notice the interaction between her parents. She was still full of happy smile. She shared half of the eggs in her bowl to Mu Yifan. "Dad, you hurt yourself yesterday. Today, you should eat more and make up for it."


    Mu Yifan looked at his son''s clever appearance and felt warm in his heart. Even the half egg was delicious. After eating too early, Lao Zhang set up a carriage and sent Mu Yifan to the city. Worried about his birthday, he wanted to go with him.


    Because Mu Xi has made an appointment with Muqi and wants to go to play with his friends, she doesn''t follow them. After breakfast, she says hello to Shen Jingli and goes to Muqi''s house with her small basket on her back.


    "Xi''er, seems to be more cheerful?" Mu Yifan looked at his son''s happy back and said happily.


    "After sister-in-law came, xun''er and Huaixin took Xi''er to play every day. Later, I began to tell stories to the children in the village, and they all came to find Xi''er to play with. Xi''er couldn''t let go at first, and then slowly let go." Birthday celebration road.


    "You go to the city and buy back what''s on this piece of paper." Shen Jingli handed them a piece of paper without any sense of guilt about squeezing the pregnant husband and the patient.


    When Mu Yifan took the paper and saw a long string of things on it, he couldn''t help but jerk the corners of his mouth. Is his sister-in-law deliberately retaliating against him?


    "And when you come back at noon, ask someone to come back and fix the roof." Shen Jingli also said, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept Mu Yifan, scared Mu Yifan.


    Xun''er stood next to Shen Jingli. When he heard that Mu Yifan was about to enter the city, he quickly showed a cute smile and said, "Uncle Yi fan, xun''er wants to eat sugar gourd."


    Mu Yifan was burst by the cute girl''s heart. He touched his cheek implicitly and said, "OK, uncle will buy it for you."


    "Buy it for Huaixin, too." Xun''er never forgets his little bamboo horse, holding Huaixin''s hand, he quickly added.


    "Yes, both." Mu Yifan nodded generously. Miao''er grinned happily and turned his head. He didn''t know what he said to Huaixin. Huaixin also stood up happily.


    The coachman, who is familiar with the road, takes Mu Yifan and Qingsheng to Shouan hall, the largest medical center in Jinling City. "Doctor, he fell off the wall yesterday. I don''t know if he has hurt his internal organs. Please give him a diagnosis."


    There were not many people at noon, and they were waiting for them in a short time. After celebrating his birthday, he held Mu Yifan to sit down and fall from the roof. It was a shame that he did not dare to say that he had fallen off the wall. The doctor was not a gossip. After listening to his words, he just checked his pulse, looked at his eyeballs, and went into the inner room to check his body.


    "No internal injury, just a few injuries. I''ll give you some medicine for external application, sooner or later," the doctor prescribed the medicine, and sent them to come back for a follow-up visit in a few days. "Next."


    After taking the medicine, they picked and bought the things according to the list given by Shen Jingli, and then went to the market to buy sugar gourd for xun''er. Mu Yifan thought that children love snacks, so he went to the snack shop to buy some snacks for xun''er and Mu Xi, and then went back by car.


    When they returned home, it happened that Munch''s mother came over with a basket of eggs. Seeing them get off the carriage, she said in a loud voice: "birthday celebration, I heard from my Muqi that you were so angry. Why are you so careless?"


    Mu Qiniang''s voice was very loud. All the neighbors heard this. They all went out to see her birthday. She laughed awkwardly, "sister Yi Lan, why are you here? Come and sit in the room


    Mu Qiniang did not polite to him. She took a big stride and walked inside. She said, "I heard that murky said that you had moved the fetal gas, so she took some eggs to have a look." Murdoch turned her head and looked directly at her stomach. "Are you ok? Murky said that you will not teach them to read in the future. What''s the matter? Didn''t you teach them well before


    Thank you for your reward and your recommended tickets

 C200

    When Qingsheng heard mu Qiniang say this, she was a little moved. She replied, "I''m not feeling well recently. I don''t have the energy to teach them."


    Mu Qiniang breathed a sigh of relief, gave her eggs to Jinyu and said, "that is to say, after you give birth to children, you will continue to teach them Ah, the boy murky went back yesterday and said, "you will not teach them in the future. I am scared to think that something is wrong."


    Qingsheng listened to this with a bitter smile. Mu Qiniang didn''t notice the change of his expression. Instead, she went on to say, "since we read with you, Muqi is much more sensible. Every day''s work is finished early. Then she holds the literacy atlas you gave him. The atlas is really good, even his brother admires it."


    I''m sorry that the stories of fourteen and half sister-in-law have nothing to do with my sister-in-law''s smile. They are all modest and half praises, but they have nothing to do with my sister-in-law


    "Oh, what are you talking about? Although Zi an''s daughter-in-law thought of it, you also made efforts to draw it. Of course, you have to take credit for it." "Yi fan, are you right about what your sister-in-law said? Should your daughter-in-law boast? "


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Of course, the daughter-in-law has to boast, but also to boast.


    Mu Qiniang glanced at Mu Yifan''s eyes with a smile, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and said straightforwardly, "Yi fan, you''ve been so slippery recently. You''re not as honest and honest as before."


    Hearing this, Mu Yifan smiles awkwardly. Turning around, he looks at the cold eyes on the birthday celebration. It seems that he is saying, "look, the whole world knows that you are full of bad water.". He touched his nose innocently. He is a beloved daughter-in-law. How can he be slippery? He gave a look to the birthday celebration, quietly pinched the palm of his hand. He looked back at his eyes and happily laughed. This man is really slippery.


    Hearing their voices, xun''er ran out of the room and exclaimed happily, "Uncle Yi fan. Where''s my sugar gourd? " Huaixin followed him like a little tail. They rushed forward one after another, hanging on Mu Yifan like a koala.


    Love in a hurry to chase out, worried: "young master, you run slowly, don''t fall."


    "It''s OK." Mu Yifan held one in his hand and said to them, "I bought it. It''s on the carriage. I''ll take you to get it."


    "Good." Xun''er clapped his hands with joy and laughed.


    When mu Qiniang saw them, she laughed heartily and said sincerely, "this is the child of the fourteenth brother. She is really smart."


    "It''s not that he''s handsome and smart. He''s a little golden boy carved with gold and jade."


    Listen to others praise their little master son, love also happy smile, busy invited them into the room, "two first sit in the room, the lady will come in a moment."


    They went into the main room. As soon as they sat down, Shen Jingli followed him in. Mu Qiniang immediately hailed him with joy, "son an''s daughter-in-law, come and sit down quickly."


    Shen Jingli nodded and sat beside her birthday celebration. Men and women were different. Even if they were sister-in-law, they had to avoid suspicion.


    Muqi Niang is also a person who knows how to behave. Knowing that she has gone too far, she smiles and covers up the past. "Zian''s daughter-in-law, we just talked about you, saying that you can teach children and teach Xun Er cleverly."


    Shen Jingli laughed and said modestly, "sister-in-law, don''t be deceived by his appearance. That''s a real bully!"


    "Ouch." Mu Qiniang also heartily laughed and quickly waved her hand, "Zian''s wife is really joking. Have you ever seen the child king when you are a sister-in-law? That''s what he calls out to fight and kill when he sees people. Xun''er is just a little playful and clever and sensible


    Clever and sensible? Shen Jingli chuckled without saying a word. Nianhua quickly brought tea and cakes to Mu Qiniang, while Shen Jingli and Qingsheng made jujube tea because they were pregnant.


    "What''s the purpose of my sister-in-law coming today?" Shen Jingli took a drink of jujube tea. In fact, he didn''t like to deal with the women in the village. He always felt helpless.


    "I''m just listening to munch say I''m not feeling well. Come and have a look." Mu Qiniang twists a piece of red date cake to eat. She feels that the taste is good. She even eats a few pieces and then stops. She thinks that the people from the capital are rich and noble, and even the cakes are so delicate. She looked at Shen Jingli for a while, but she was very active. If Shen Jingli could take their family Muqi to the capital, and in the name of his prefect, Muqi would not be able to marry a good family? He was proud of himself, but on second thought, even if Shen Jingli wanted to bring him back to the capital, he would also bring Mu Xi. He couldn''t turn up his family, Muqi. So he thought and rested his mind.


    "When Muqi came back yesterday, he said wrongly that he would not give them a lesson to tell stories after their birthday celebration. He also said that they had a quarrel with Yi fan. I''m not worried. I''ll come and have a look after my busy work in the morning." Mu Qiniang just picked up the tea cup and put it down again when she heard this, "birthday celebration, to be honest, did Yi Fan bully you? You told your sister-in-law that she helped you to teach him a lesson. That stinky boy still wants to turn the world over, isn''t he? "


    Mu Yifan took the sugar gourd to xun''er and played with them for a while, then came over. Hearing this, he said bitterly, "sister-in-law, you can''t slander me. How can I bully my birthday? I... ""You don''t?" The voice of birthday celebration came coldly, and Mu Yifan was scared to speak. Mu Qiniang clapped her hands on the table. She was tall and strong. She was a good hand in farm work, and her strength was greater than that of ordinary men. When she clapped her hands, the table was shaken twice. Mu Yifan was frightened to hear the sound of his bone breaking.


    "Sister in law, is this a misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding what misunderstanding? If you guys do something wrong, they just say it''s a misunderstanding. All year round, you misunderstand me ten times and a hundred times. Do you think I''m a fool? "


    Mu Yifan was choked and couldn''t speak. He laughed bitterly and was glared at by the birthday celebration.


    "Now I''m pregnant with a child. I don''t feel well. I have to teach my child to read and read. If you don''t help me, I''m still angry with him. Are you a man?" Muqiniang patted the table angrily again. "Do you think that the birthday celebration is wrong after listening to those broken mouths in the village? That''s why I''m angry with the birthday party? "


    Mu Qiniang''s eyes were sharp, like a blade, which made Mu Yifan''s heart ache. She quickly explained: "I was dizzy for a moment. In fact, I agree with him to open a school. After all, the birthday celebration is from a big family, and they know more rules. If the children in the village want to marry into a big family, they will never know how to read and settle accounts. The rules always need to be understood."


    This is just in the heart of Mu Qiniang. The eldest son of her family is already a child and is ready to take an examination of the scholar. If she is successful in the whole school and has an official status in the future, her family will be the official family. She has to obey the rules, and can''t be like the mud legs in the countryside.


    She showed a happy expression and pointed to the position beside the tea table, "Yi fan, come here and sit here."


    Mu Yifan was flustered by her fox smile. As soon as she sat down, she heard a voice coming from outside. She was so scared that she almost fell to the ground.


    "Zian''s wife, celebrate your birthday. I''ve come to see you." The loud voice, attracted the attention of all the people in the room. Staring straight at her, she was Mu Xiaohua''s mother.


    "Oh, xiaohuaniang, how did you come here today?" Mu Qiniang asked little Hongniang as if she was not good at it. When she came in, she gave a strange smile.


    Little flower Niang also did not care, will carry the basket on the table, sat down, "you can come, how can I not come?" The two exchanged eyes for a moment, and the fire was blazing.


    Shen Jingli took up tea and sang. Watching them fighting, he felt very interesting.


    After struggling with mu Qiniang for a while, xiaohuaniang felt bored. She turned her head and looked at Qingsheng and said to him, "Qingsheng, I heard you have moved your vital energy? What''s going on? Have you seen a doctor? Is your body tight? " Little flower Niang said very sincerely, the face is worried expression, also reached out to touch the birthday hand, "this hand how so cold? Why don''t you have a soup lady to warm your hands? "


    "It''s just come back from the outside, so it''s a little cold," he said


    "You have to be careful. Don''t get cold during this time." Xiaohuaniang opened what she had brought. It was a jar of pickled sour plum. "When I was pregnant with the pillar, I couldn''t eat anything. I loved this sour plum, so I found an altar for you a few days ago."


    "I''ve just caught an old hen. I''ll ask Yifan to stew chicken soup for you later, so as to tonify your body."


    He was flattered to celebrate his birthday. The chickens of rural families were all precious things. He slaughtered them once every new year and festival, but he couldn''t bear to eat them. He was very moved and said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    "Thank you. We are all family members. It''s a pity that you taught our little flower well. Otherwise, she would not find such a good marriage." Xiaohuaniang, with a happy smile on her face, took out the wedding candy cake and sent it to them to eat.


    Looking at the wrinkles and wrinkles of her smile coming out, she asked, "is Xiaohua going to be engaged?"


    "Yes, it''s the son of boss Wang, who runs a grocery store in the city." When xiaohuaniang thought of this, she didn''t know how happy she was. "Boss Wang had two sons. The eldest son went to an accident two years ago, leaving only a three-year-old son. The old couple doted on the child very much. They were afraid that the second son would mistreat the child if he married a stingy daughter-in-law. Some time ago, the child was sick and refused to take medicine, so she wanted to go out to play. Xiaohua happened to fill the prescription for his father. When he met the child in the hospital, he saw that he was crying miserably. He coaxed him with sugar and told him the story you had told in class. The child was very happy when he heard the story. He took Xiaohua and refused to let her go... "


    "Later, boss Wang and his wife wanted to let our little flower go to their house to take care of the young master. Xiaohua said that he was not free and made some small things for him. Later, the young master quarreled to listen to the story, so he asked for someone to come to our house. Xiaohua went to tell him a story again. The family saw that Xiaohua was good-looking, literate, and knew how to coax children The third son was about the same age, so he sent a matchmaker to the door... " Xiaohuaniang is very satisfied with the marriage and is more and more friendly to the birthday celebration. "It''s thanks to you for celebrating your birthday. If Xiaohua doesn''t follow you to learn to read, now I''m afraid she doesn''t know anything, she''ll cook with pig grass."


    "What people look for is a kind-hearted little flower." Birthday celebration can not dare to take credit, "Xiaohua that child, good-natured, and eager to learn, that family has vision."Hearing their boasting about their children, xiaohuaniang was very pleased. She turned her head and said to Mu Yifan, "Yi fan, you are so lucky to marry such a caring husband."


    "Yes, yes, I was lucky in my last life, so I can marry such a good husband in this life." Mu Yifan quickly took the opportunity to say good words to please his birthday.


    The birthday celebration was flushed by him and hung her head shyly. Little flower lady didn''t notice it and then said, "I heard that you are going to open a school in the village. Is there anything we can do for you?"

 C201

    The birthday was startled and said in a hurry, "sister-in-law, where did you hear that?" He taught some children in the village, which has already made some people unhappy. If it comes out that he wants to open a school, the village will not only point out to him, but also to Mu Yifan and even the patriarch''s family.


    Shen Jingli reached out and grabbed his hand. He felt his fingers cold. He didn''t know whether it was physical problems or fear.


    "There''s no need to hear about it. Our little flower said, you are going to add an arithmetic lesson to them, and you have also made a writing board. This is not to open a school, is it just to teach them at home? " Xiaohuaniang has some doubts.


    With her mouth wide open, xiaohuaniang thought for a moment and then said, "I heard that some masters do teach students at home. Their own yard is big, and they have a place to be a school But your house is not small. Where did you come from to be a school? "


    Qingsheng listened to xiaohuaniang''s words with a wry smile. He was really happy that those children were willing to attend his class. However, it was not a simple matter to run a school. If he was not careful, he would be arrested to kneel down in the ancestral hall and perhaps be expelled from the clan.


    Although she was careless and had no way to speak, she also knew how to observe her words and expressions. Noticing that her birthday celebration face was not correct, she asked, "are you worried that those people with broken lips in the village will go to the old people''s side to chew their tongue?"


    Xiaohua''s face sank as soon as she heard it. Then she showed a look of shame. She laughed awkwardly and said, "birthday celebration, in fact, my sister-in-law feels very sorry for you. When Xiaohua just started to argue that she would come to you to learn to read, I was not happy. She thought that she was a girl who could do needlework, was mellow and could give birth to children Isn''t that a waste of money? " The little flower Niang said, and she also laughed, "later, Mu Ruhua in the village was quitted, and the family was also black hearted. The girl in the other family had nothing wrong. Her son didn''t like it. If she said that she would quit, she would quit. This good girl''s reputation has been ruined. How can we talk about marriage in the future


    "After hearing about Mu Ruhua, Xiaohua is even more clamoring to come. After a second thought, I thought that what she said was also reasonable, so I brought her some eggs as a repair. After all, you are a man with body, and sister-in-law can''t take advantage of you."


    Mu Qiniang listens and nods. She thinks that xiaohuaniang is better than her. Muqi of her family comes to visit Mu Xi every day. She grabs a lot of snacks and takes toys to her home one by one It seems that she has to make something to give to Mu Xi.


    "On your birthday, you don''t have to worry about the broken mouth people in the village. Don''t they just care about that little bit of repair?" said Mu Qiniang. "I know it''s not easy to open a school, especially for the clan elders. You don''t have to worry about this. Your sister-in-law asks elder brother Yi Lan to tell them."


    Little flower Niang listened and laughed, "I said sister-in-law, you said this, did you say hello to Yi Lan? You''re not afraid that he''ll kick another crack in your wall


    After hearing this, mu Qiniang''s neck shrank, but she still said, "what''s wrong without saying hello? How dare he not listen to my mother


    All of us couldn''t help laughing when she tried to put on airs. Mu Yifan took the opportunity to move the stool to the side of the birthday celebration, holding his hand quietly and patting the back of his hand to show his comfort.


    "That''s right. I''m planning to make a plan in the next few days, and then I''ll talk to the elders." Mu Yifan said, "if sister-in-law can let brother Yi Lan go with me, the probability will be greater."


    "Yes, I''ll tell him when I go back later. If he dares not to go, I''ll call him until he goes." Mu Qiniang was still fierce.


    Hearing what they said, Shen Jingli took another look at his birthday celebration and interposed: "I want to buy a few mu of clan land to support this school.".


    Everyone''s eyes were on him. In this way, the expenditure problem of the school can be solved. The villagers don''t need to spend too much money, and their opposition will be much less.


    "Son an daughter-in-law, with your words, my sister-in-law is much more at ease." Murdoch said with a smile.


    "Not really." Xiaohuaniang thinks deeply. Shen Jingli is the princess granted by the emperor. He supports the establishment of Shuanger school. No matter how pedantic and unsophisticated the elders are, will they give them face? After talking about running the school, the two sisters-in-law took them and asked them about their physical condition. After that, they went home happily.


    When Xu Yanlin came back in the evening, he was not surprised by Shen Jingli''s astonishment. Instead, he said jokingly, "you are the first one in the world who dares to break through the ethics and set up a Shuanger school."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve done something like this." Shen Jingli shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Although he was lazy, he didn''t care much about other people''s opinions about what he wanted to do.


    Xu Yanlin also thinks that some of Shen Jingli''s ideas are always different. He thinks in his heart and looks up at his eyes again with some exploration.


    "I''m really curious about how the Shen family raised a son like you." Xu Yanlin said casually.


    Shen Jingli was holding up water for a drink. When he heard this, his hand shook. The water splashed out and fell on his clothes. He quickly put down the water cup, took the PA from Jinyu, and wiped the water on his clothes. He wiped the water drop, then took up the water cup, drank water to moisten his throat, then casually pulled a sentence, "how can we raise it? It''s natural. ""Pooh, ha ha! You are so humorous, sister-in-law. " Mu Jin just drank water, heard Shen Jingli''s words, for a moment did not hold back, spray out.


    Mu Yifan also wanted to laugh, but he felt that it was too impolite to laugh, so he held back and took a puff from the corners of his mouth, which was a bit like a goat''s madness.


    "You are really..." When Xu Yanlin couldn''t think of a good evaluation, he just shook his head with a laugh.


    Shen Jingli didn''t care what they thought. He couldn''t tell them that he was a five good youth who had passed through from an advanced society with advanced science and technology? That doesn''t scare people to death. Thinking of this, he can''t help thinking of Mu Chen. Mu 14 should also feel that he is different from the original owner. Why didn''t he ask? Is it waiting for him to speak? He thought that this possibility was very great, and he thought that when he came back after completing the task, he would confess to him. If he could not accept Bullshit. How could he not accept it?


    Seeing his expression changing, Xu Yanlin thought that he was worried that the school would be blocked. He said, "if you are worried about arousing the discontent of the village eight, you can let me come forward and tell the clan leader."


    He felt that although it was shocking to run a double school, if it was well run, it would be very helpful to those children.


    "Well, you can say it." Shen Jingli did not want to agree, although he is not thinking about this matter, but since Xu Yanlin volunteered, he would not refuse.


    Xu Yanlin was taken for granted by his appearance, gas stomach ache, feel that he is really a little impolite, but also very good at climbing. After talking about the school affairs for a while, they decided to go to the clan leader to talk with them tomorrow, and then the patriarch would come forward to talk with the elders, and then inform the villagers. If the patriarch disagreed, they would buy a piece of land at the entrance of the village and run it in the name of Xu Yanlin. They were not members of the clan. Even if they wanted to deal with it according to the clan rules, they did not dare to do so.


    "All right, let''s set the table." Shen Jingli felt that the conversation was almost the same, so he stretched out his index finger and knocked on the tea table. Jinyu and Nianhua should have a good voice and went to the kitchen to serve the dishes. Today, the cook made eight dishes, one soup, three vegetable dishes and four meat dishes, all of which are full of color, flavor and flavor. It makes people very appetizing.


    "I said the food here is very good, isn''t it?" Looking at the dishes in front of him, Xu Yanlin felt that he was eating pig food in the mine.


    "There are a lot of good cooks in the city. You have money, and you won''t invite one back." He is still needed to teach such a simple thing.


    "Lend me one." Xu Yanlin thinks that he can''t let go of his previous resources. Shen Jingli doesn''t care about anything. His cooks are very well trained and can cook a lot of dishes, which are quite good.


    "Money?" If you have money, you can talk about it.


    "Zian and I are good brothers." He took the brotherhood route.


    "Not with me." He''s not fooled.


    Xu Yanlin''s teeth were itchy, and he chewed the chicken with cartilage. Then he nodded, "OK, ten Wen a day."


    Shen Jingli was so scared that chopsticks almost fell on his face. Ten Wen? How about sending beggars?


    "It''s settled." To prevent Shen Jingli from putting forward any higher requirements, Xu Yanlin made a decision.


    Shen Jingli frowned and looked at Xu Yanlin eating fast, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he just did it on purpose. Recently, he was so bored that he always wanted to have fun. After dinner, Shen Jingli went back to his room. It was still early. He was not sleepy, so he sat beside the bed in a daze. He thought it was the wind. He went over and tried to close it. But he saw the two white shouldered Eagles pecking at the open window and trying to squeeze in. They have grown up a lot, and they are no longer small League cadres. Shen Jingli is a bit silly. He reaches out and touches the head of one of them. The eagle is intelligent. He doesn''t dodge or peck back. He touches it and takes the opportunity to get in.


    Shen Jingli watched them fly up in the room, bumped down here, where, and landed on the beam of the house. He said with a smile, "I don''t have any food here. You''ve come to the wrong place."


    With a cry, the eagle put its head under its wings and was ready to rest on it.


    Shen Jingli looked at them and suddenly got inspiration. He ran to the back of the book case, spread the paper, grinded it, and drew a pair of double sculptures. He thought that when Mu Chen came back from southern Xinjiang, he would give it to him.

 C202

    Early in the morning of the third day, Xu Yanlin and Mu Yifan took gifts and went to the patriarch''s house.


    The patriarch had just had breakfast and was sitting in the yard smoking dry tobacco. When he saw them coming, he immediately showed a smile and stood up to greet him, "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter with you today?"


    During this period, most of the village''s strong laborers who were engaged in household work in the mines. Although the work was hard, Xu Yanlin''s supervisor had a good attitude. As long as you did it seriously, you would not beat or scold. You were allowed to take a rest occasionally. The villagers made money and felt that they were treated with courtesy. They were very grateful to the patriarch who brought them this job. Recently, I saw him, There are a lot of smiling faces. The patriarch feels respected by the village eight. He is very happy. He also has a good impression on Xu Yanlin, a big customer.


    "Dad, Lord Xu came here to talk to you about running Shuanger school." Mu Yifan handed over the things he had brought with him, including strips of meat, two catties of sugar, ten catties of peanut oil, and cakes.


    When the patriarch heard this, he immediately broke down, tightened his eyebrows, and looked at Mu Yifan with disapproval eyes, "what kind of double school? I''ve never heard of such a school. "


    The patriarch shook his head and winked at Mu Yifan, indicating that he would not continue with the topic.


    This is why Mu Yifan came here. How can he be allowed to act like a fool? He said to him, "I know you haven''t heard of it. That''s why we''ve come to have a good talk with you. You''ll know after talking about it."


    Ignoring the patriarch tie Qing''s expression, Mu Yifan put the things on the wooden table in the yard, and pushed the patriarch into the house. "Dad, don''t refuse in a hurry. Listen to us."


    "Yes, uncle Ting, it''s not too late for you to listen to our ideas and then consider whether to support us in this matter."


    The patriarch saw the two of them and knew that they would not give up until they finished. He invited them into the study of stone and asked Yiming''s daughter-in-law to make a pot of tea.


    "Dad, here comes the tea." Yiming''s daughter-in-law comes with a saucer and knocks on the door of the study.


    The patriarch opened the door, took over the saucer in her hand, and ordered, "take what Yi Fan brings to the kitchen. Don''t take it away from the wild cat outside."


    Yiming''s daughter-in-law nods her head and peeks into it secretly. She takes the opportunity to ask, "Dad, what are they looking for you for?"


    The patriarch''s calm face and coldly swept her eyes, which made her tremble all over. She shrunk her neck and said respectfully, "Dad, I''m going to pack up my things now. I won''t disturb you to talk about things."


    Finish saying, quickly SA Ya Zi ran out, just like a small animal with a burning tail. The patriarch closed his eyes and shook his head. He felt that the daughter-in-law was too talkative, and he had to let his wife discipline him.


    Mu Yifan was talking to Xu Yanlin. When he heard the voice outside, he asked the patriarch, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." The patriarch came back with a saucer, flushed the cup with hot tea, and then poured a cup of tea for everyone, "say it, what do you really want to do."


    As soon as the patriarch sat down, Mu Yifan handed him a house design plan and explained to him the purpose of the design.


    "This is the canteen. Students come here to eat at noon. This is the place for class. It is divided into several different classrooms. Literacy and arithmetic are here, handicraft is here, painting is here, etiquette and dance are here... "


    Mu Yifan explained the purpose of each area of the school to the patriarch in detail. After listening to Mu Yifan''s explanation, the patriarch widened his eyes in surprise and quickly took the design drawing. The more he looked at it, he felt more and more incredible. Even the best college in jinlingcheng was not as well planned as this school. It not only taught piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also taught etiquette, etiquette and crafts. These are the knowledge that Shuanger and girls need to learn.


    The patriarch was so excited that he wanted to ask them how they planned to implement it. However, he felt that he was too eager to let them go. He tried to suppress the excitement in his heart and pretended to be calm and said, "it''s good to listen, but it''s not easy to implement it, especially how to say that people in monthly wealth can accept it."


    "Dad, we run Shuanger women''s school. Shuanger and the girl are taught separately. What''s more, they learn music, chess, calligraphy and painting, etiquette and rules. It''s not against the contents of" women''s precepts "and" men''s commandments ", which is not against the etiquette


    Mu Yifan said that ethics and other things are actually forbidding women to show their faces. But the children in the village have to help their families work in the field every day. How can they not show their heads and show their faces?


    "Dad, don''t you want a girl to be knowledgeable, talented and beautiful, and marry a good family in the future?"


    Niu''er is mu Yiming''s daughter. She is ten years old and is a very diligent girl. The patriarch''s face was a little loose. Of course, he hoped that his granddaughter would know the book and marry a good family in the future.


    "What are you doing? "Yiming''s daughter-in-law, who is lying in front of the study door and eavesdropping, is so scared that she flies out of the sky. She covers her mouth with one hand and pats her chest with the other. Her chest rises and falls because of her rapid breathing.


    The patriarch''s wife looked at her daughter-in-law''s guilty appearance, and then looked at the closed door of the study. She frowned displeasantly. The daughter-in-law was too unruly. Her father-in-law was talking about things. She even dared to lie down at the door and eavesdrop."You come out." The patriarch''s wife thinks it is necessary to educate this unruly daughter-in-law.


    Yiming''s daughter-in-law recovered for a long time. Seeing the angry face of the clan leader''s wife, she felt guilty. She quickly put on a flattering smile, and took the elder''s wife''s hand and squeezed her arm for her.


    "Niang, don''t you want to know what the third uncle and Lord Xu came to discuss with dad?" His wife sits down again and serves her.


    "What else can it be? It''s about your brother-in-law running a school. " The patriarch''s wife snorted angrily, "I knew he was restless and would only disgrace our family all day long. These days, you also heard what people in the village said about our family? Well, I''m really pissed off. "


    The patriarch''s wife reached out and patted the table. Yiming''s daughter-in-law quickly handed the tea to her, "Niang, drink some tea first." The patriarch''s wife took the tea and drank it. Yiming''s daughter-in-law continued: "Niang, actually, I don''t think it''s bad to set up a double children''s school in the village..."


    "What do you say?" The patriarch''s husband said in a loud voice. The teacup in his hand fell from his hand and cracked with a crack. The tea that had not been drunk inside was splashed everywhere.


    "Shuang''er and the girl should learn three obedience and four virtues at home, help their husband and teach their children, and go out to learn some four books and five classics. Do you want to go to the first place in the exam just like the performance in the opera?"


    The most important thing for a woman to learn from her husband is to learn from her husband.


    "That''s what the restless Shuanger and the girl do. You''ve got a muddle in your head, and you think it''s good?"


    Yiming''s daughter-in-law saw her angry, so she quickly reached out and patted her back, and said, "mother, don''t be angry. I don''t mean to let the village''s twin sons and girls learn the four books and five classics and take the examination of the number one scholar, but let them learn to read and count and learn some etiquette and rules. When they get married, they can be better housekeepers and not be bothered by their mother-in-law''s family."


    Hearing this, the patriarch''s wife was more angry. Seeing that her face was better, Yiming''s daughter-in-law continued to say: "I heard that in addition to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, my brother-in-law is going to teach etiquette and rules, female craftsmanship, embroidery, cooking, and handicraft You can learn these skills at will. "


    "What''s more, we do ethnology. All the people who go to school are members of our family, and they don''t interfere with people in other villages. What can they do to us if they gossip at most?"


    Yiming''s daughter-in-law beat her back for the patriarch''s wife. Thinking that she was already a child''s son, she went on to say, "Niang, look at the stone in our family. It''s thirteen years old, and we can get married in two years. Don''t you want to find him a daughter-in-law who is knowledgeable and knowledgeable?"


    "My grandson is going to be an official in the future. Of course, I have to choose a daughter-in-law who has a good family background and is knowledgeable and polite." On hearing the eldest grandson, the patriarch''s wife was a little excited.


    "So, my brother-in-law running this school is good for everyone." Yiming''s daughter-in-law takes a cup of tea again and pours a cup of water for the clan leader''s wife. Then she turns to get the broom and cleans up the tea cup fragments on the ground.


    The patriarch''s wife thinks about it carefully. It seems that it is quite reasonable. No, the door of the study was opened, and the patriarch sent Xu Yanlin and Mu Yifan out of the room. The excited look on his face was hard to hide. "I''ll tell the clan elders tomorrow."


    "Thank you Xu Yanlin sincerely bows to him.


    "Where and where, Mr. Xu is far sighted, and Mu is ashamed." Said the elder guest. With a polite smile on his face, Xu Yanlin said goodbye to the patriarch and left with Mu Yifan.


    Looking at the man left, the patriarch''s wife came over, "what''s going on?"


    "Zian''s daughter-in-law wants to buy ten acres of land in the village to support the construction of a school for two children." The patriarch said, "after all, it''s the people from the capital who are looking forward to us."


    The patriarch''s wife looked at him and remembered what he had just said to his eldest daughter-in-law, nodded slightly, and did not speak. I was anxious to know the result of the event. I couldn''t stay in the house. From time to time, I ran to the door to see if they were back.


    "What did you say they discussed? Why don''t you come back? " Qingsheng craned his neck to look out and asked Nianhua absentmindedly.


    "Don''t worry about it. After the discussion, they will come back." Love road.


    "Ah, back, back..." When he saw someone on his birthday, he got up and ran out in a hurry. He scared the young man who was picking vegetables. He said in a hurry, "be careful, don''t run..."


    Before Mu Yifan entered the door, he saw the birthday party running over. He was also scared. He quickly reached out and hugged him, and said anxiously, "what are you running about? What should I do if Wan falls down? "


    Qingsheng was anxious to know how to run the school. He didn''t pay any attention to his words. Instead, he asked eagerly, "how about it? Did dad agree? "

 C203

    Looking at his anxious appearance, Mu Yifan smiles deliberately, but does not speak.


    As anxious as if he was caught by a cat, when he saw that he was still hiding and was not willing to say it, he swung his fist and smashed it into his abdomen. He said anxiously, "what do you want to sell about?"


    Mu Yifan almost vomited sour water when he was beaten. He covered his aching abdomen and thought to himself when his gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law became so violent. He glared at him angrily with his eyes burning and rubbed his fists. There was a posture that he would beat him more if he didn''t say anything more.


    Looking at his posture, Mu Yifan didn''t dare to tease him any more, and said, "my father has already agreed. Tomorrow we will call on the elders to hold a meeting. After the elders agree, we can select the site and start the construction of the house. "


    Listening to her birthday celebration, she was so happy that she hugged Mu Yifan and cried, "great, wonderful..." As he said this, his eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    Mu Yifan was frightened by his appearance. Thinking that he was not feeling well, he quickly reached out to wipe his tears for him and whispered: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? It is said that you are now pregnant with a child, and you should pay more attention to yourself. You just ran so fast, did you hit where? Or... "


    Hearing Mu Yifan''s anxious chatter during the birthday celebration, his garrulous voice was a little annoying. However, he felt very sweet and warm in his heart. He quietly picked up a smile at the corners of his mouth. He deliberately lay down in Mu Yifan''s arms and continued to sob in a low voice.


    I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. He''s been in a lot of mood swings recently. He''s more and more like to watch him nervous. Every time I see him in a panic and at a loss, I can''t help but be happy.


    "Why don''t you talk? What''s wrong with you? " Mu Yifan is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He wants to celebrate his birthday and see if he is hurt. He is afraid to arouse his uneasiness.


    "Cough, cough..." With the love, see their husband and wife sticky appearance, a voice interrupted, "this is still at the gate, convergence point."


    Hearing the voice of love and celebrating their birthday, they remembered that they were still at the gate. Shy and red faced, they pushed Mu Yifan hard. They turned around and quietly wiped their tears. They said, "guess what, I''m happy. I cry with joy. Do you understand?"


    The tone is a little fierce, as if to blame him. Mu Yifan felt aggrieved. He felt aggrieved. His daughter-in-law''s mood changed greatly. He was injured every time. Nianhua looked at them and said with a low smile: "hurry into the room. The ginseng soup is ready. Drink it while it''s hot."


    After that, he went into the room. Qing''s life recovered. Looking back at Mu Yifan, Mu Yifan immediately showed a flattering smile. Seeing his birthday, he hummed, "dogleg."


    Mu Yifan grinned bitterly, thinking that since he was angry with his daughter-in-law last time, her daughter-in-law has become more and more difficult to coax. After walking for a while, he felt that there was no movement behind him, so he turned his head and saw Mu Yifan still standing in a daze. He called to him, "Why are you standing there? Come in quickly. I''ll make you something delicious tonight and reward you. "


    As soon as Mu Yifan heard this, he was very happy. His daughter-in-law still loved him very much. He immediately ran up like a dog who only saw bones, wagging its tail.


    His daughter-in-law offered to cook for him. He was really very happy, but he was worried about his birthday celebration body and shook his head again. "You are pregnant now. You''d better not work hard."


    He rolled his eyes and snorted at him, "when I was huaixi''er, I didn''t wash and cook every day and go to work in the fields. Isn''t it good? When you see the daughter-in-law of a family in our village who is pregnant and has a baby at home every day, sister-in-law Jingli has also said that we should exercise properly and do what we can to get pregnant


    His daughter-in-law''s words are all right. Mu Yifan nodded and said, "OK, let''s hurry in and tell my sister-in-law the good news."


    Shen qinger''s two people in the school have already discussed things.


    Nianhua came in with ginseng soup and saw them two. He pursed his lips and laughed and said, "drink the ginseng soup while it''s hot."


    Feeling the deep meaning of his smile on his birthday, he couldn''t help but blush. He took the ginseng soup and sipped it.


    "Where do you want to build the school?" Shen Jingli raised his head and took up water to drink. "And, I''ll go and do it tomorrow about buying farmland."


    If it is done early, the villagers can see their sincerity, so that people don''t think they are just talking about it.


    "I''m busy with the mine. I don''t have time to deal with it for you." Xu Yanlin road.


    Shen Jingli noticed that he was tired and had heavy dark circles. He didn''t have a good rest recently.


    "So busy with the mine?"


    "It''s not just about the mines. It''s a bit complicated." Xu Yanlin points to stop, do not want to say more.


    Shen Jingli understood and nodded, "since you don''t have time, I''ll let Jindi go."


    "What shall I do?" Mu Jin just came back from the outside and asked.Mu Xi followed him and rushed to hold Mu Yifan''s arm. "Dad, are you going to set up a double school in the village? Can I go to school in the future? "


    " yes. " Mu Yifan was in a happy mood with his son in his arms.


    "Great, wonderful!" Muxi clapped her hands and danced all over the room. She was so happy that she opened her face and began to smile. "No, I''m going to tell Munch to make him happy."


    Then he jumped and ran outside, humming while running. He didn''t even hear the birthday call in the back.


    "This child, how dare you be I sighed helplessly on my birthday.


    "It''s rare that he has made a good friend, so let him be." Mu Yifan said.


    "Brother Xi, I''m going out to play, too." Xun''er and Huaixin are playing Cuju in the yard. Seeing Mu Xi running out of the house, xun''er also clamors to get up.


    "Young master, don''t run around." When I look at my love, I''m in a hurry to catch up.


    Xun Er Cai didn''t care about him. He whistled and said to the two eagles hovering on the roof of the house: "big ash, workers, keep up, let''s go catch fish."


    Hearing his voice, the two eagles swooped down from the air, took away the cured meat hanging on the bamboo pole and flew low above xun''er.


    As time passed by, he stamped his feet angrily. "You two white eyed Eagles steal food from home every day. I really feed you in vain..."


    Xun''er turned back and made a face at him. Laughing and laughing, he ran out. Daji and Dali immediately followed him.


    "Brother Xi, shall we catch fish? My big ash and workers can catch fish Xun''er, holding Huai Xin''s hand, followed Mu Xi with small steps, showing off with pride.


    "Big ash and workers will catch fish?" Mu Xi looked suspiciously at the two eagles flying in the air.


    "Yes, I saw it." Xun''er raised his chin with pride. He looked very small and had an air, "just like those birds catching fish in the river outside."


    Fish catching birds in the river outside? Mu Xi thought carefully, isn''t that an Osprey? He looked up at the two eagles again. Did xun''er''s younger brother mistake his carving for Osprey?


    "Mu Xi, Mu Xi..." Murky is washing things by the stream. Seeing Mu Xi and their coming, he quickly reaches out to say hello to them. When Mu Xi heard his voice, she also laughed happily and waved to him.


    "Munch, Munch, I have good news for you."


    "We''re going to catch fish. My big ash and my workmates will catch fish." Xun''er said loudly.


    Catch fish? Murky could not turn his head, but was stunned in the original place. He looked at Mu Xi with a dull expression, as if asking him what good news this was? Mu Xi was also a little confused when he was robbed. Looking at xun''er holding Huaixin, he rushed to Muqi happily, and pointed to his two carving sons with pride, "no, no, No Mu Xi said "no" several times before she said, "I want to tell you that Eminem is going to set up a double school. We can go to school together in the future. I tell you, there are many interesting things in the school, such as hand-made classes, good-looking puppets, picture books, physical training classes, Cuju and shuttlecock kicking..."


    "Really?" Murky exclaimed in surprise.


    "Really, my father said it himself." Mu Xi nodded for sure.


    "Ah, ah, ah, that''s great." Murky threw down the washing thing, rushed to hold Mu Xi, and the two little friends jumped together.


    Seeing that they were so happy, xun''er thought that they were playing some games. He also stretched out his hands and clamoured to play, "I want to play, I want to play too..."


    Looking at him like this, Mu Xi turned around, picked him up and jumped twice. Xun''er has grown taller and heavier recently. Muxi couldn''t move after two times, so he put him down and said, "xun''er, brother Xi will take you to catch fish."


    "Good." Mu Xi held xun''er in his hand, Huaixin in his hand, and turned to Muqi and said, "Muqi, let''s go together."


    Murky looked at the clothes on the slate bridge, then looked at Mu Xi, frowned in embarrassment, and then said, "OK, you wait for me, I''ll put the things home, and I''ll come soon."


    "Good." Mu Xi nodded.


    Murky quickly carried things home, then came out with a basket on his back, and walked happily to the end of the village with Mu Xi and them. In the evening, a coach drove slowly into MUJIAZHUANG and headed for Shen Jingli''s home.


    "From the capital again?" The villagers along the road saw and speculated.


    "It''s probably true. I didn''t see it. I went to settle down again." Another villager said.


    "I guess I heard that Zian''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, so I can''t rest assured and come to take care of her." Another villager guessed.


    The carriage stopped at the door of Shen Jingli''s house. Shen Yueer and Yang Ningxin came out of it. They just saw Jinyu come out of the river to wash things. They immediately called out to her, "Jinyu, where''s my fourth brother? How are you doing? "


    Shen yue''er jumped down from the carriage and ran towards Jinyu. She yelled, "fourth brother, fourth brother, I''ve come to see you..."

 C204

    Shen Jingli is watering the flowers in the yard. When he hears the sound, he thinks it''s a mirage. When he looks at the door, he sees Shen Yuer roll in like a tornado. He runs and yells at the same time,


    "fourth brother, I see you..."


    She has grown taller and more mellow, with a sunny smile on her face and a bit of girl''s coquetry, "xun''er, I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I want to die of him..."


    Yang Ningxin ran in after her. When she saw Shen Jingli, she waved her hands happily. After a while, she caught up with her and rushed to Shen Jingli. Shen yue''er had to hold her and yelled: "be careful. Don''t be so rash. My fourth brother is pregnant with a child. You bumped him and hurt him. What can we do?"


    Shen Yueer''s hen protects Shen Jingli behind her and reprimands Yang Ningxin.


    Yang Ningxin was so happy that she forgot about it. She was reminded and immediately patted herself on the forehead. "I''m so happy to see my sister-in-law that I can''t control myself." Shen didn''t turn her head again


    Shen Jingli looked at them, and his head was still in a trance. He pinched Shen Yueer''s small face, and listened to her cry out of pain. Only then did he confirm that they really came from the capital, not that he was dreaming.


    "Why are you here?" He waved and compared their height. Both of them seemed to have grown taller. Their faces were mellow and their skin was white. They were wearing bright clothes and wearing Feixian bun. They looked very pretty.


    "After Wu Ge Fu returned to the capital, he came home to report that you were pregnant and could not go back to Beijing for the time being. Grandma was so happy that she asked someone to prepare a gift and wanted to come to see you immediately. However, she was not in good health, and the next day she had an old problem. Sister Xiu had to take care of the business in the store. Five brothers made a marriage, which was not convenient for her to go out. Sister Ya and sister Xi were going to make a marriage I couldn''t walk away, so I came with yue''er and Tian Ge. " Yang Ningxin said, and went to take Shen Jingli''s arm, and looked at Shen Jingli''s stomach with her eyes dripping, "sister-in-law, when will you have a baby?"


    "At the end of the year..." Shen Jingli is not sure about the tunnel.


    When Jinyu came back with the laundry in her arms, she happily added, "the doctor said that the wife was pregnant with twins. At the end of the year, there would be two more owners in the house."


    "Twins?" Yang Ningxin and Shen Yueer speak in the same voice, and their expressions are surprisingly consistent. They are both slightly open mouthed and stare at Shen Jingli''s stomach. They look like two oboe singers.


    "Sister in law, I want to have two nephews?" Yang Ningxin returns to her senses and curiously turns around Shen Jingli, as if he is something strange.


    When he heard this, he looked around and searched for the shadow of Huaixin. But after a long time, he did not see anyone, and he looked down a little bit.


    Shen yue''er was very happy when she saw him come in. She said, "come often. Let someone move the things in the carriage in a hurry. Besides, the cook and the servant girls also bring them in so that the sister-in-law can have a look..."


    As soon as Mrs. Yang heard that Shen Jingli was pregnant, she was overjoyed. She immediately ordered her two daughters-in-law to prepare. They were looking for experienced mothers, preparing all kinds of supplements, as well as all kinds of appliances for children. All of them were loaded into carriages and were going to bring them to MUJIAZHUANG in person. As he prepared, he said, how can I go back to worship my ancestors? If I stayed in the capital, I would take good care of them. Now it''s so far away Yang Ningxin listened to Shen Jingli''s words about old man Yang''s recitation. She said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you didn''t see her. Grandma, she was in a hurry. Later, she still blamed old master Mu San. She wanted to rush to Ximu house and say something well..."


    Yang Ningxin thought back to the scene at the beginning, and couldn''t help laughing. "Listen to Wu Ge Fu say that when old master Mu comes home, his wife murmurs about it for several days, and then he blames him for bringing you to Mu''s village. Otherwise, you can have a baby in Beijing."


    Shen Jingli listens and laughs warmly. The people of Ximu and Yangfu treat him sincerely, and Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Yang treat him like a grandson.


    Chang Lai soon brought people back, two mothers, two maids, a boy, a steady woman, a steady man, and three cooks in Beijing Mrs. Yang is really kind to Shen Jingli. All the people sent here are carefully selected by her and her two daughter-in-law. She is very experienced in taking care of people.


    "Sister in law, these two are mother Zhao and mother Qian. Mother Zhao has been in the palace. She used to serve the pregnant imperial concubine. She is very experienced in taking care of her pregnant husband. You should listen to her more in the future." Yang Ningxin took the two mothers and introduced them to Shen Jingli, "mother Qian gave birth to six children when she was young, and each child was well raised. She knows a lot about pregnancy. She will have more knowledge about pregnancy. She has met her wife before. "


    the two saluted Shen Jingli together.


    When Shen Jingli looked at them, he suddenly felt some headache. He felt annoyed when he was just chatting about his birthday celebration and Jinyu. He felt that there were a group of ducks barking in his ears every day. Now there are two mothers coming. Isn''t he going to die of this? Can we refuse this kind of love?


    Shen Jingli wailed in his heart. He didn''t even hear Yang Ningxin introduce his maid and cook. He looked around the yard and didn''t see Yang ningtian. He asked, "ningtian, didn''t you say you''re up?""Six elder brother just met Jin brother to go fishing at the entrance of the village, so he went with him." Yang Ningxin replied, turning to sweep the house again, "sister-in-law, this house is so small, we have so many people, can we live?"


    "It''s a big room. I''m sure I can live in it." As a small number of Mu family village''s three entering courtyard, this house is already big. The little girl dares to be small. When she comes here, does she still want to live in a big house like Yang''s? Yang Ningxin curled her lips and turned to check a room. It seemed that she was choosing a room to live in at night.


    Often came to bring in their gifts, and then looked in the yard, and then asked, "madam, where is Huaixin?"


    "If you go out with xun''er, you''ll be back at dinner time." Shen Jingli said, turning his head and looking at the new servant, he beckoned Jinyu to come over. "Jinyu, you can arrange their residence and work. I''ll go out and have a look."


    I had just had a lunch break. When I heard the news outside, I quickly got up and dressed. I was stunned to see this scene. Nianhua gave him a hand and explained, "it''s the master''s cousin and his wife''s younger sister who came here. The old lady loved her very much and sent several servants who would serve eight and several cars of goods."


    Birthday is still a little muddled, listening to the words of time, just mechanical location of the head. Shen Jingli saw the birthday coming out and invited him to say, "birthday, do you want to get up and go for a walk?"


    Hearing this, the two mothers nearby stopped Shen Jingli and said with disapproval: "madam, you are pregnant now, and you are on a bimonthly platform. You can''t go out at will. In this rural area, many people are reckless. In case you collide with you and hurt your child, what should you do?"


    "Yes, ma''am, you are a man of two bodies, and you can''t do anything about it at all. Don''t you..."


    "That''s enough." Shen Jingli impatiently said, the mood is unprecedented bad, his eyes coldly looked at the two women''s eyes, turned to Jinyu way, "in addition to the meal time, I don''t want to see them two, if they don''t listen, but also want to chatter in front of me, so take it to Jinling City and sell it."


    When the two women heard this, they opened their eyes in disbelief. Among them, mother Zhao stood up and said, "madam, old lady Yang sent me to take care of you. How can you treat me like this? The old lady is very kind... "


    "The old lady''s kindness is not for you to destroy my good mood. I am in a bad mood when I see you now. How do you want to take care of me?"


    Damn it, don''t you just have a baby? You can talk about him all day long? You don''t even give me a door. Is this a child rearing? Or a prisoner? Jinyu looks at Shen Jingli''s sullen expression, which is also startled. Since she followed Shen Jingli, she has seen Shen Jingli''s lazy and careless face. She has never seen him angry. From this, we can see how disgusted he is to be interfered with by others. She remembers that she and Nianhua talked about him every day before, forbidding him to do this or that, which made her heart beat Afraid.


    "Madam, you..." Mammy Zhao didn''t expect that she had just come to eat shriveled, a soft body, fell on the ground, Mammy Qian was shrewd, knowing that Shen Jingli was in a bad mood, and did not dare to say more. She responded with a good voice and stood aside honestly.


    Qingsheng quickly came over and walked out of the house with Shen Jingli.


    "Sister in law, are you in a bad mood recently?" After walking out of the house for a long time, I opened my mouth to celebrate my birthday.


    Shen Jingli touched his forehead. He didn''t know what was going on with him. Suddenly, he felt very upset. Everyone felt uncomfortable.


    "I don''t know. I just want to lose my temper."


    Qingsheng knows this mood. He is also like this recently. He suddenly wants to lose his temper and beat Mu Yifan a few punches. Sometimes when he wakes up in the middle of the night, he will kick Mu Yifan out of bed.


    "Some pregnant, will appear this kind of situation, inexplicably clear, irritable, and inexplicable sad Don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s normal. " Celebrate and comfort him.


    How does this feel like a girl''s aunt? Shen Jingli suddenly thought of this, and felt that there was something wrong with him. Maybe it was a man who came to his uncle. The air in the countryside is very good. After walking along the river for a while, Shen Jingli is in a good mood. He looks at Mu Xi and Muqi coming back with two little guys. The two eagles flying in the air still have fish in their mouths.


    When xun''er saw Shen Jingli, he ran to him immediately, "am, Dahui, the workers caught a lot of fish..." He threw himself into Shen Jingli''s arms, grinned happily, and raised his head again, "am, you write to tell Dad that my big ash and my workmates have caught a lot of fish, many fish..." He stretched out his hand to compare the shape of a big basket. After a while, he rubbed Shen Jingli''s leg and said, "why doesn''t dad come back? I''ll be taller than him in a few days Xun''er is not happy with Du mouth, holding Shen Jingli, coquettishly twisting his small body.


    Referring to Mu Chen, Shen Jingli is also in a trance. Not only does xun''er miss him, but he also misses him very much. He looks down at his angry son and reaches out to touch his head. "Dad will come back when he is finished. Let''s take the fish home first and let the kitchen cook you roast fish in the evening, OK?"


    "Good." When he heard that there was roast fish to eat, xun''er stopped worrying about why Mu Chen didn''t go home, but happily led Shen Jingli and Huaixin and strode home.

 C205

    "Xun''er..."


    As soon as xun''er entered the room, she heard Yang Ningxin''s excited voice. Then she lifted her arms in the air and gave her a strong kiss. "Xun''er, my cousin wants to die. Do you want to miss your cousin?"


    Xun''er was a little confused by the kiss. His two short legs swayed back and forth. He looked at Yang Ningxin vaguely and called out with uncertainty, "cousin?"


    "Yes, I''m your cousin. Why, don''t you remember me?" Yang Ningxin stretched out his hand and pinched his nose, pretending to be sad and complaining, "you little heartless, you haven''t seen her for a few months, and you''ve forgotten your cousin. My cousin has always remembered you and brought you delicious food from the capital. "


    As soon as xun''er heard that there was something delicious to eat, his eyes immediately glowed with interest. He gave Yang Ningxin a courteous kiss and said, "cousin."


    Yang Ningxin was no temper by his kiss, instantly abandoned arms surrender, straightforward way: "go, I''ll take you to get delicious."


    "Thank you, cousin." Xun''er tried to fill her with misty soup.


    Yang Ningxin was drunk. She put xun''er down and took him by the hand and went to the kitchen.


    Shen Jingli leads Huaixin in from outside. Miao''er immediately comes to Huaixin and shares it with him happily. "Huaixin, my cousin said she brought us delicious food. Let''s go and eat."


    Shen Jingli listened, frowned, "you don''t let him eat too many snacks, or you''ll have dinner later and can''t eat it."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few steamed buns with bean curd skin. I just asked the cook to make them." Yang Ningxin waved her hand carelessly and led xun''er out.


    Huaixin blinked at Yang Ningxin for a while, as if suddenly thought of something, grinning happily, pulling Yang Ningxin and asking, "cousin, where is my brother? Did you come too? "


    Thinking of his brother, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, Huaixin dances excitedly. Since he was born, he hasn''t been separated from Chang Lai for more than two days. This time, he only leaves for a few months. On the surface, he doesn''t make any noise. In fact, he misses Chang Lai very much.


    "Here we are, chopping wood at the kitchen door." Yang Ningxin reaches out and holds Huaixin. After Shen Yueer buys Huaixin, she follows xun''er. She has been playing crazy recently. Her height is higher and her cheeks are pink and tender. When she smiles, she is very cute.


    Yang Ningxin has never been able to resist lovely things. Almost as soon as she saw Huaixin smile, she was burst by the young girl''s heart. She immediately looked at Huaixin like a fool, and took the opportunity to pinch his cheek and wipe it. When I was sitting on the bench drinking water, I heard Huaixin''s joyful voice. I could not even care about the water cup in my excited hand when I fell to the ground. I looked at the arch on the veranda with my eyes on it.


    I often came to see him staggering. I rushed to catch him. I pinched his waist and touched his face to make sure that he was not thin, but also had some flesh. I was worried about him.


    "How are you doing here? Has anyone bullied you? " I often sit on the bench with Huaixin in my arms and check my post regularly.


    "It''s good. Xun''er and I play in the village every day. We also take big ash and workers to catch fish. It''s very interesting..." He said, waving his hands.


    He often comes to see Huaixin happy, and his heart is also very happy. In the past two or three months, he has been worried about Huaixin, afraid that he can not eat well, sleep well, afraid that he will miss him and cry for him. Xun''er ran in after him. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Huaixin sitting on Chang Lai''s thigh, dancing and dancing to share with him the interesting things he had encountered during this period of time. He ran over quickly, lifted his chin with pride, and said to Chang, "Huaixin, Huaixin is mine."


    He gazed at the hand that often came to hold Huai Xin. After a while, he said generously, "but you are Huaixin''s brother. Let you hold it for a while."


    Yang Ningxin, who was behind him, raised his eyebrows in surprise. Did xun''er treat Huaixin as the adopted child husband? Do you know about it, cousins?


    Xun''er laughed happily and turned to take Yang Ningxin''s hand. "Cousin, hurry to get food. Xun''er is hungry." He patted his little stomach and flattened his lips. "Listen, it''s so hungry it''s crying."


    Yang Ningxin listened to his children''s language and thought it was very interesting. He said with a smile, "good, good. I''ll get it right away."


    She asked Chang Lai to take care of xun''er and went into the kitchen to look for the cooks. Because they had brought three cooks from the capital, Shen Jingli sent the cook to a place where Xu Yanlin lived, leaving a kitchen in charge and managing the three cooks from the capital. Cook Li is making steamed duck with wine. There is a smell of rice wine in the kitchen. As soon as Yang Ningxin comes in, she is a little drunk and blushes like rouge.


    "What are you doing, cook Li?" She asked, but also gathered in the pot to smell, "good smell."


    Looking at her coveted appearance, she couldn''t help being happy. What they were most happy about as cooks was the dishes that some people liked.


    "It''s steamed duck with wine. If Miss Biao likes it, she''ll have more at night." After Shen Jingli was diagnosed with pregnancy, she bought it from jinlingcheng. She has been working hard and honing her cooking skills under Shen Jingli''s criticism. She thought she would serve Shen Jingli directly. She could not have a chance to go to the capital city in the future. But today, Yang Ningxin and her three cooks made her feel uneasy. So when Jinyu said that she would pick up the wind for Miss Biao, she would Mao zujin wants to make the best dishes for the cooks from Beijing."OK." Yang Ningxin said happily. She glanced around the kitchen. She didn''t see the three cooks brought by the capital. She asked strangely, "what about the cooks I brought from Beijing? Why don''t you work here?"


    "The maid thought that they would be tired after a long journey with the ladies, so they were asked to have a rest for one night. Today, the maid will prepare dinner." Li said.


    Yang Ningxin nodded.


    "What about the tofu skin bun I asked them to make? Can''t it not have been done? "


    "When you''ve done it, it''s in the cupboard. I''ll take it for you."


    Cook Li scooped the water and flushed her hands. She opened the door of the dining cabinet and brought Yang Ningxin a plate of steamed stuffed bun with tofu skin. The steamed bun with bean curd skin is delicate and small. The tender yellow skin is wrapped with sirloin and mixed with mushroom stuffing. All of them are arranged neatly. Beside them, a peony flower is carved with carrots. It makes people very appetizing. Yang Ningxin takes the plate of tofu skin bun, immediately picks it up with chopsticks and bites. The flavor of tofu skin contains the smell of mushroom and meat, and Yang Ningxin is satisfied ¡£


    Happy to eat a bun, she said: "then you slowly cook, I go out first."


    When xun''er and Huaixin couldn''t wait for Yang Ningxin, they played the game of catching me and catching you.


    "Xun''er, my cousin is back." Yang Ningxin came over with the steamed buns in his hand.


    When xun''er and Huaixin heard her voice, they immediately gathered around. Yang Ningxin gave each of them a steamed bun with bean curd skin. "One can only eat two, not more, or you won''t get a better meal in the evening."


    Xun''er and Huaixin nodded obediently and ate slowly. Yang Ningxin turned her head and looked at Chang Lai and handed him a pair of chopsticks. "You can eat it too."


    Often came to pick up the chopsticks she handed over and picked one up to eat. Seeing that he had eaten, Yang Ningxin immediately asked, "is it delicious? It''s one of my favorite snacks. "


    She laughed, showing two shallow pear vortex, often came to see her, somehow, suddenly red face, turned head, said: "very delicious."


    "Yes, I think so." Yang Xin agreed with her again.


    Chang Lai secretly looks back at her. She lowers her head and nibbles at a piece of tofu skin bun. Her cheeks are bulging like a puffed frog. She looks so cute that Chang Lai stealthily quickens her heart rhythm.


    After sharing a dish of steamed buns with bean curd skin, they went back to the main room together, chatting and laughing. Basically, they often came to listen. Yang Ningxin and the two children asked and answered each other.


    In the evening, Shen Jingli fulfilled his promise and asked the cook to roast fish for xun''er, and xun''er shared the roast fish with Huaixin.


    "I''m going to sleep with you tonight." After playing around in the yard, when it was time to go to bed, xun''er ran to Shen Jingli''s door and hugged him.


    Shen Jingli turned to pick him up, and he slapped his mouth on Shen Jingli''s face. "Eminem, you''ll write to Dad later and ask him to come back quickly. Xun''er misses him so much."


    "Good." Shen Jingli agreed with a smile.


    Mother Zhao was walking back to her room. Seeing this, she was anxious to preach to Shen Jingli. When mammy Qian saw it, she didn''t stop her. She just showed a strange smile.


    "Madam, you can''t take the young master to sleep with you. The young master is young and easy to make trouble at night. Wan kicks you..." After a while, Mammy Zhao thought of Shen Jingli''s warning during the day. Her wrinkled face was as white as a layer of powder. She nervously grabbed the handkerchief for fear that Shen Jingli would sell her in anger.


    Shen Jingli looked at her eyes. Although mammy Zhao was a little wordy, she was really good for him, and mammy Qian be worldly-wise and play safe? Is it too smart? His eyes darkened and he looked out into the corridor. There was no lantern in the corridor. It was dark. Mammy Qian was standing by a pillar. There was a faint moonlight shining on it, reflecting her smiling face. It was a bit gloomy and terrifying.


    "Xun''er''s sleeping posture is very good. He doesn''t move at night, so he can take it with him." Shen Jingli said, "you go back to rest first, and I''ll take him to sleep late."


    Mother Zhao was relieved to see that he was not angry, but she could not help worrying when she heard that she wanted to take bu''er to sleep late.


    Shen Jingli didn''t pay much attention to her. After closing the door, she went to grind and spread paper to write to Mu Chen.

 C206

    Jiangcheng wanhualou is a fat man with a beer belly. A man with a mousse and a thief''s eyebrows swaggered into the most lively Hualou in Jiangcheng. The old lady, who was teaching girls on the third floor, saw him coming in. He immediately shook his handkerchief, twisted his waist, ran down to meet him, and said with a flattering smile: "Mr. Jiang, how did you come so early today?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you not welcome yet? " Jiang Changhua disdainfully glanced at the old lady''s eyes and looked up to the third floor. It was the evening when the Wanhua building was just opened for business. All the girls inside seemed to have just woken up. They walked lazily and showed their coquettishness, which made Jiang Changhua''s coveted smile.


    The procuress was a shrewd man. Looking at his shining eyes, she was amused. On the surface, she said, "Mr. Jiang, if you would like to come, how could you not welcome him? I don''t know which girl Mr. Jiang wants to serve tonight? "


    "No. 1, of course." Jiang Changhua is extremely arrogant.


    "I''m afraid not." Jiang Changhua looked up and saw a beautiful woman with a melon seed face and round apricot eyes. She was wearing a pink corset gauze skirt, and the waves in her chest were faintly visible. She came forward, and the handkerchief swung on Jiang Changhua''s face, and then took it back. She said in a delicate voice, "little Impatiens have been taken by people these days It''s a bag. Mr. Jiang may not be able to see it. "


    Jiang Changhua was touched by her every move. Her eyes were just two loving hearts. She could not think of any little impatiens. With a dirty smile on her face, Jiang Changhua put her arms around her and asked, "what''s your name? Why has the Lord never seen you


    "Peony is just a woman of dust. Where can you remember it?" With a delicate smile, she waved her handkerchief to his face. The handkerchief was full of fragrance of powder and powder. Jiang Changhua was drunk and scratched in his heart.


    "I don''t like to hear you say that. You are my darling. I will serve you tonight." He was about to kiss her with his plump lips, but she reached out to block him.


    "that''s not right. I was wrapped up by Uncle Zhang tonight," she said with a coquettish smile. She slipped out of his hand like a loach, and then hid behind the old lady. She said crisply: "Mom, you don''t blame your daughter for meddling?"


    The procuress looked at her with a clear look on her face. A slight smile rose from her lips, and she turned to Jiang Changhua and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m really sorry. The peony has been wrapped up by Uncle Zhang these two days. I have to accompany Mr. Zhang out for a tour of the lake tonight. I''m afraid I can''t receive you any more."


    When Jiang Changhua heard this, he kicked his foot to the stair railing with displeasure. He was furious and said, "what kind of Uncle Zhang is he? He dares to rob people with me. I don''t care. I''m going to serve the peony tonight, and we''re going to visit the lake."


    Jiang Changhua stretched out his short and fat arm and pulled the Peony from behind the procuress. The peony turned in a circle and leaned on his chest soft and boneless, which made Jiang Changhua rippling.


    Seeing that he was angry, the procuress quickly bent down and apologized in a low voice. "Mr. Jiang, I didn''t mean to keep the peony, so I wouldn''t let you take her out. It''s really Mr. Zhang who made her go out to swim with her Otherwise, I''ll let xiaoque''er accompany you. Xiaoque''er is one of the four new famous flowers here. She''s young and beautiful, and she''s in good shape... "


    "No, sir. I want peony." Mr. Chang and Mr. Chang throw out all the money from Mr. Wu Huai


    The procuress looked at the five hundred taels of silver and sighed, "well, I''ll arrange a new person for Uncle Zhang."


    Jiang Changhua heard that the procuress was still on the way, turned his head and gave a kiss on the peony''s face, "beauty, let''s go, accompany ye to the lake."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang." Peony''s sweet and whiny response voice, that voice, listen to Jiang Changhua''s bones are crisp, quickly ordered people to Baoyou Lake boat, itching to think about how to eat this goblin later, Wanhua building is a restaurant named Yi Jiangnan. In the chamber on the second floor of Jiangnan, a man pushed open the window, looked at the movement of Wanhua building, and saw Jiang Changhua put his arm around the peony and went to the sedan chair. He sneered at him and the fish got hooked.


    Mu Chen turned with a smile and heard a knock on the door, followed by the sound of Wei Zuo, "Ye."


    "Come in." Wei Zuo pushed the door in, closed the door, and asked, "Sir, I have already started. Do you want to keep up with me?"


    On hearing this, Mu Chen chuckled, picked up a cup of tea and drank a cup of tea. Then he opened his mouth and said, "we will go back after Wei you sets out."


    "Yes." Wei Zuo nodded and poured out a cup of tea. Thinking of his investigation in recent days, he added, "Sir, there are no pirates in the cell of the southern military camp. It is said that there is an internal ghost in the military camp. He ran away within two days after being locked in."


    When Wei Zuo thought of the investigation, he couldn''t help laughing. Several pirates couldn''t be locked up in the southern barracks, which was a disgrace to the Dayan Dynasty. If they were put in their northwest barracks, they would not be able to fly out.


    As expected, Mu Chen was not surprised at all. He nodded without changing his face. "Is the general just letting the pirates run?"


    Mu Chen''s tone was as plain as ever, but Wei Zuo could hear the sarcasm of silk. He shook his head. "Xin said that the inside of the barracks had been investigated. It was found that the ghost was a small soldier in the kitchen, and he killed himself by biting his tongue."It''s a good way to bite your tongue and commit suicide.


    Mu Chen around meaningful smile, "continue to stare, secretly thoroughly investigate this matter."


    Wei left nodded, looked up downstairs, and saw a tall and thin man with a little Impatiens in his arms, followed by a guard.


    "Sir, they are coming out." Wei Zuo immediately stood up and held his sword tightly.


    "Let''s go." Jiangcheng yingyue lake is picturesque. The willow and peach trees are arranged at the edge of the lake. If you look at it, you can see that it is full of vitality and fresh breath under the light. Standing on the dike, you can see many boats waving on the surface of the lake. The lights on the boats are bright and the graceful posture is dancing.


    Jiang Changhua got out of the carriage with the peony in his arms, walked to the ferry and boarded the boat which had been prepared.


    Just got on the boat, heard the voice behind the beautiful voice, "Yo, sister peony, you also come to visit the lake?" That voice just fell, peony heard a yellow warbler out of the valley like a delicate laugh, a look back, see the little Impatiens with a veil to cover her mouth, leaning on the man beside her, laughing happily.


    "It''s sister impatiens. She''s also here to visit the lake." The peony half leans on Jiang Changhua''s body, glances at the small Impatiens, looks straight at Jiang Changhua, and asks, "do you want to tell my sister? We two sisters have a company


    Little Impatiens some embarrassed to look at the side of the benefactor, "this son, sister can not do the Lord."


    Jiang Changhua listened and immediately said to the man: "this brother, in any case, all come to visit the lake. It''s better to take my boat and have a company. It''s more lively."


    The man touched his chin and laughed. His eyes went straight to the guard behind him. Wei Youzheng was worried about how to approach Jiang Changhua. When he heard this, he was naturally willing to nod his head.


    "Well, I''ll nag Mr. Jiang." The man bowed and bowed in a ruffian manner and boarded the boat with his arms around the little impatiens.


    "I don''t know what to call big brother?" As Jiang Changhua walked along, he approached Wang Datao.


    "The despicable surname Wang is the eldest in his family, and he is called Wang Da." Wang Avenue.


    "Brother Wang..." Jiang Changhua immediately patted Zhengda on the shoulder and called him brother.


    The boy set up tables and stools in the bow of the boat, served refreshments and tea, and summoned some dancers to dance for fun, and then retired.


    "What business does brother Wang do in his family?" Jiang Changhua drank the wine that peony brought to his mouth and chatted with Zhengda in high spirits.


    "Small businesses that don''t make it to the table." Wang Da filled Jiang Changhua with wine. "Come on, brother Jiang sings another cup."


    Jiang Changhua did not refuse. He drank a cup of wine. He was already slightly drunk. His eyes were blurred. He kept holding his glass and shouting, "come on, fill it up for me. I want to drink."


    "Big brother Jiang." Wang Da flattered him and poured him a glass of wine.


    "That''s right. I''m not drunk." Jiang Changhua boasted.


    "Mr. Jiang is really good." Peony soft if boneless to lean on his body, holding a wine cup, fed to his mouth, "Ginger adult is busy recently what matter? I haven''t been to Wanhua building for many days. "


    "It''s the pirates who robbed the saltern. The court sent people down to investigate and let us cooperate in handling the case..." Jiang Changhua was drunk. As soon as he talked about it, he opened his mouth and began to gush, "I tell you, this matter can''t be found out. Those people in the imperial court thought it was the pirates who did it. They went straight to the sea to investigate. In fact, it was the mountain bandits who came to rob the saltern..."


    Mountain bandit? Peony picked to pick eyebrows, and pretty smile, "which group of mountain bandits did it in the end? Why put the blame on the pirates? "


    "This can''t be said, it can''t be said..." Although Jiang Changhua was drunk, he was not confused at the critical moment.


    "Brother Jiang, have some more wine." Wang Da poured a glass of wine for him, turned to the little Impatiens and said, "Impatiens, play a happy song for you."


    "Yes, sir." The little Impatiens quickly picked a happy song to play.


    Listening to the music, Jiang Changhua suddenly twisted his fat body. After a while, it didn''t seem to be enough fun. He simply stood up and ran to the dancers and danced with them. He was short and stout, and his dancing posture was not standard. He looked like a rude penguin.


    Wei youyou stands on the edge with his sword in his arms, watching Jiang Changhua jump. Suddenly, his body jerks and his mouth bulges. Then, he covers his mouth, staggers to the boat fence and vomits on it. Wei you frowned and took out a piece of silver from his sleeve and bounced it to the boat fence supported by Jiang Changhua. The boat fence cracked with a crack. Jiang Changhua staggered twice and fell into the water.

 C207

    "Mr. Jiang fell into the lake..."


    "Come on, Mr. Jiang fell into the lake..."


    "Hurry down to save people. What are you standing for..."


    The boat was in a state of chaos. The dancing dancers were pale and disorderly. Soon they fell into a group and screamed with their voices. The guards on the boat ran in and out of the boat nervously. They took long swords and protective equipment. They lived like an assassin to assassinate them. Wang Da comforted the little Impatiens and peonies. Seeing the actions of the guards, Wang Da turned his eyes in disdain. He thought that these people were like their masters. They were not in the same class as their masters. They went over in anger and kicked down the nearest guard who was closest to the broken boat board. He said in a loud voice, "go down to help me quickly."


    With the sound of the splash, the guards reacted and jumped down to save people.


    Jiang Changhua can''t swim, and he is drunk. As soon as he falls into the lake, he is choked to drink a few drops of the water. Later, relying on his survival instinct, he keeps rowing his hands and feet, but he is always unable to do so. He floats up and sinks down, looking very embarrassed.


    "My Lord, my Lord, where are you?" The guard nest bee jumped down and squeezed into a piece of black. In the dim light, he could not find the shadow of Jiang Changhua.


    "My Lord, what about your majesty? Where is the Lord? " The guard kept diving down to see if Jiang Changhua had sunk into the water. Jiang heard their voices and wanted to open his mouth to call people. However, as soon as his mouth opened, he was filled with several gulps of lake water, which choked his nose with snot. He kept trying to go upstream, but he felt his foot was caught by something, and the thing was dragging him down. He pedaled his legs and struggled for a while, finally exhausted and allowed himself to sink.


    The peony covered his face with a handkerchief and cried for a while. When the little Impatiens didn''t pay attention, he ran to the stern of the boat. When Wei youyou saw her leave, he quickly hit Zhengda with a stone and motioned him to hold the little impatiens. Wang Dachao wrinkled his nose, turned around and pretended to twist his feet. He threw the little Impatiens to the ground, and howled in exaggeration. He was so scared that the little Impatiens did not dare to move. Peony ran to the stern of the boat and saw Jiang Changhua floating on the lake like a corpse. He took a deep breath and looked around. Seeing no one, he bit his teeth and jumped down.


    She swam in the water, came to Jiang Changhua''s side, supported him, punched him in the abdomen, watched him vomit like a dead pig, pushed him with disgust, saw him sink like a stone, swam over again, lifted him up, brewed his feelings, and then leaned on him and yelled.


    "Come on, come on. I''ve found the adult. The adult is dying."


    Hearing her cry, the people who had no head and were like flies rushed to rescue them from the boat with all their hands and feet.


    "Call the doctor quickly, go quickly..." When the peony got on the boat, he cried out anxiously. He still held Jiang Changhua in his arms and kept pressing on his chest to press out the water he had been drinking. It looked like he loved him more than his own wife.


    When people looked at her, they all felt that she was true love to Jiang Changhua. They could not help but obey her orders.


    On a medium-sized boat not far away, Mu Chen, dressed in white, stood tall and straight at the boatman with his hands on his back. Looking at Jiang Changhua''s side, suddenly, the sound of the water under the boat crashed. Wei Zuo got out of the lake and got on the boat with flying skills. Shaking the water on his body, he knelt behind Mu Chen.


    "Yes, I have it." He held out his hand respectfully, and a small seal lay quietly in his palm.


    Mu Chen turned back, bent over and picked up the seal from his hand, took a look at the words engraved under the ground of his eyes, and said, "Mudan mixed in?"


    Wei Zuo thought for a moment and said, "Jiang Changhua should take her home."


    "Good." Mu Chen pursed his lips and grinned, then looked back at the other side, "wait for Wei right to come back, and then discuss the next step plan."


    "Yes." Wei Zuo nodded respectfully, got up and went into the cabin. After a while, he changed his clean clothes and came out.


    Mu Chen was still standing at the stern of the boat, looking out at the distant mountains in the night. Hearing the footsteps behind him, he asked, "madam, have you written recently?"


    Weizuo heard this, some want to laugh, but still respectfully reply: "return to the Lord, we just received a letter from the lady a few days ago."


    It''s less than five days. When did you become so anxious? Wei Zuo suppressed his smile and stood quietly beside him, pretending to be watching the situation on the right side of Wei.


    Mu Chen''s eyebrow tip jumps for a while, turn a head to glance at Wei left one eye. "You look so free? Have all the pirates been investigated? "


    Wei Zuo was looking at the scenery leisurely, and was glad that he didn''t choose the right guard. He not only had to follow the stupid Zhengda every day, but also went in and out of the romantic places such as flower streets and willow alleys. When he heard the voice of ice melting snow in March, his whole body trembled. He immediately realized that he had said too much and offended him, so he saluted and ran away in a hurry.


    Mu Chen frowned as his figure disappeared from the boat board. He turned his head and continued to look at the distant scenery. He thought that the scenery of Jiangcheng was good. If he had the opportunity to come back in the future, he would take Shen Jingli and his children to have a good time. When I think of Shen Jingli and xun''er, Mu Chen, there is a warm feeling.April night, the weather is still cold, Jiang Changhua soaked in the water for a long time, infected with cold, peony in order to get his favor, will not sleep to take care of close.


    Jiang Changhua was very moved. He felt that peony was a good woman. Later, he learned that he fell into the water and was rescued by peony. He felt that peony was true love to himself. He redeemed himself for peony and carried it back home to become his fifth concubine.


    In the evening, Jiang Changhua woke up from sleep, and his brain was blank looking at the furnishings in the house. He couldn''t tell where he was for a moment? Peony pushed the door in and found that he was awake. He said, "master, you wake up. Get up and drink the medicine."


    She was wearing a pink dress and a woman''s bun on her head. After looking at her for a long time, Jiang Changhua remembered that he was in his own house, and peony was carried back by him in a sedan chair two days ago and became his fifth concubine.


    Looking at the graceful appearance of the peony, Jiang Changhua was immediately excited. If it was not for his physical discomfort, he would have rushed up and dragged her to bed. Peony put the medicine tray on the table, took up the medicine bowl, went to the bedside and sat down, and fed Jiang Changhua with a spoon mouth. "Master, take the medicine quickly."


    Jiang Changhua looked at her careful appearance, opened his mouth like a puppet and drank the medicine soup sent to his mouth. The bowl of medicine soon saw the bottom, peony took the pad, wiped the medicine juice on the corner of his mouth for him, and put a candied fruit into his mouth, and said: "the medicine is bitter, eat a candied fruit to taste."


    Jiang Changhua''s eyes were directly glued to her body. Today, peony only put on light make-up, wearing a silk dress, covering the body tightly, but the posture was still charming, which made Jiang Changhua''s mind flutter and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    "Ouch..." Peony light hum, coquettishly glared at his eyes, from the chest picked up a handkerchief, to his face a wave.


    Jiang Changhua suddenly took her hand, pulled her handkerchief, put it on the tip of his nose and sniffed it. He said with salivation: "Oh, it''s really fragrant"


    The Peony bowed her head in shame, but he was laughing in his heart. Jiang Changhua looked at her like this, just wanted to take her to bed to warm up, but he felt dizzy and wobbly, and fell on the pillow.


    As soon as the peony saw it, he quickly covered him with a quilt and said, "I''m afraid that the medicine will take effect. Master, you should have a good sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, you will be well."


    Jiang Changhua had no doubt, nodded and fell asleep. Seeing this, the peony felt uneasy and pinched his nose again to make sure that he had been sleeping in the past. Only then did he look for all kinds of books in the room, especially the bookshelves in the back.


    "Aunt Wu, have you finished your medicine?" Outside came the servant girl''s voice, which made peony tremble with fear. She accidentally knocked the book on the book case to the ground. She quickly picked up the book and put it back in its original place. Then she carefully pulled out her dress, adjusted her make-up, and then carried out the bowl.


    "The master has already gone to sleep after taking the medicine." Peony Road.


    "In this case, let''s invite aunt Wu back to her yard. The wife said that the fifth aunt should not stay in the master''s room for the night. " The maid''s face was haughty, her eyes seemed to grow on top of her head, and she didn''t put peony in her eyes at all.


    Peony is not annoyed, nodded politely, "I will go back now, spring flower, you should take good care of the master."


    "You don''t have to tell me. The maid will take good care of the master." Spring flowers hum a, opened the door on the house, as if even a look disdain to give peony.


    Peony stood at the door for a while, heard her swearing in the room, "what kind of thing. It''s just a little wave hoof coming out of the flower house. He thinks that he has lifted his aunt, so he has to wait... "


    Peony laughs disapprovingly and carries the bowl back to her yard. Maybe it''s better to have a comfortable life in the flower house like Jiang''s house. If she didn''t want to leave the dirty place as soon as possible and reunite with her younger brother and sister, she would not scorn to enter the gate of Jiang''s mansion. She hummed in her heart, thinking that she had just found nothing in Jiang Changhua''s room, and could not help worrying. Where did Jiang Changhua put his correspondence with him? She walked through the corridor and was about to step into the backyard when she heard a cold testicle sound. She stopped abruptly, took her feet back and leaned against the wooden wall beside the round arch.


    "Why did you come here today? You don''t miss me at all


    Peony heard a woman''s voice, feel a little familiar, think carefully, suddenly surprised eyes.

 C208

    "I''ve been on a mission recently. I''ll see you as soon as I come back. I miss you so much." A man''s deep voice sounded, and then came a burst of tender laughter. The woman said, "come on, go to my room."


    After they left, peony walked in from the corridor, eyebrows raised, quietly followed up. When they got to the gate of a courtyard, he stopped and looked up. Jiang Changhua, 43, was actually the eldest lady''s Luoxia garden. Jiang Changhua had a legitimate son, two sons and a legitimate daughter under his knee. Because he was the only daughter and grew well, Jiang Taohua was owned by Jiang Changhua and his wife All kinds of favors, up to now 18 years old, marriage has not been decided. A few days after peony entered the mansion, she saw both sides of the peach blossom. Every time she sat there quietly, drinking tea and eating cakes, she looked like a lady of a big family, but she didn''t expect


    "Oh, well..." Inside came the array of Jiao Yin sound, followed by ginger peach blossom complaints, "you really hate, this has not entered the house."


    "I think you have to think about it. Where can you wait to get into the house?" Said the man in a hurry.


    There was a burst of red waves inside the sound, peony immediately frowned, these two people are anxious to become what appearance? She is not afraid to be found by the servants, she disdains to snore, ready to leave, she is not interested in listening to other people''s living spring palace. But as soon as she turned around, the words from behind let her stop.


    "What news did you bring to my father this time?" Jiang Taohua asked while panting.


    Hearing her mention of Jiang Changhua, peony retreated and leaned against the door of the yard, close to his ears, and listened carefully, but only heard the man say, "beauty, at this time, don''t mention those ugly things."


    JIANG Taohua giggled, and then heard the sound of opening the door, and their voices gradually dropped. After listening for a while, the peony was sure that he could not hear any more words. Then he stamped his feet angrily and carried the bowl back to his yard. He wondered whether he would do something in Luoxia garden and tell the story of the adulterer and the adulterer? Then go to Jiang Changhua''s study and turn around? But on second thought, she was afraid of scaring the snake. She had just heard Jiang Taohua say that the man had brought news to Jiang Changhua. Maybe the letter she was looking for was on that person. The peony tightened her eyebrows and went back to the courtyard. Her courtyard was deliberately arranged by Mrs. Jiang while Jiang Changhua was still ill. In the northwest corner of Jiang''s mansion, there were only three rooms, all of which were small rooms. There were no flowers and plants in the yard. On the contrary, some weeds grew desolately. There was a dog hole in the corner of the west, which led to the alley outside. She sent the news to the outside.


    She went into the room, and her maid, Xiao Hong, immediately met her. She took over the bowl holder in her hand and handed her a wet pad to wipe her hands.


    "Miss, is the master better?" Xiaohong is peony''s maid from wanhualou. She has served peony for several years and has a good relationship with each other.


    "Much better." Peony nods, but in the heart thinks, should the news of that man pass out? Xiaohong seems to be thinking about something, so she doesn''t disturb her and carries the bowl to wash.


    Peony thought for a while, or decided to spread the news, if that man is that gang of mountain bandits, follow him, you can follow the cane to find the hiding place of the group of mountain bandits, then her task is half finished. Thinking of this, she quickly stood up and called out Xiaohong, "Xiaohong, Xiaohong, hurry in, I have something to tell you."


    Xiaohong just washed the bowl, heard the call of peony, put it on the table, ran into the peony room, "Miss, what do you want me to do? "


    " hang up a red lantern in the corner of the house, and then go to the gate of the hospital to guard it. No matter who comes, he is not allowed to enter the house. " The peony says.


    "Miss, why hang a red lantern in the corner?" Xiaohong asked.


    "If you want to go, just go and ask what you''re doing with so much?" Peony glared at her eyes, turned and took a red envelope to her, "smart people all know what to ask, what should not be asked."


    Xiaohong looked at the red envelope in her hand and suddenly woke up. Miss, this is to seal her mouth and let her not care about it. She nodded, took the purse into her arms, and ran out to hang a lantern. Wei you, who is monitoring Jiang''s residence, sees the red lantern hanging suddenly. He picks his eyebrows and smiles at his mouth. Peony works very fast. There is news.


    He quickly went back to the inn, changed his clothes, and came to the alley behind the house of Jiang''s house, and climbed over the wall into the courtyard where the peony was. Peony heard the sound of the branches cracking outside the courtyard. He ran out in a hurry and saw Wei right, who was wearing night clothes and masks. He stood on the corridor with his back to her. He heard the opening of the door and said in a hoarse voice: "has something been found? "


    " No Peony shook his head. Seeing that he reached out to hold Jianbing, his heart beat faster. He quickly said, "but I met a man who came to pass news to Jiang Changhua. I suspect that he is one of those mountain bandits. Follow him, he will surely find their nest." Peony said what he wanted to say. He looked at Wei you and put his hand down. Then he began to gasp. My God, he was really frightening. He drew his sword to frighten her.


    "Where is he?" Wei Youdao.


    "In Luoxia garden..." Peony pauses, just say again, "in the room of big miss."Wei''s right corner of the mouth smoked, a man in a woman''s room, fool can also think of what they are doing, it will not be to sit and chat. He nodded. "I see. You''ve done a good job."


    "My brother and sister..." Peony is anxious to ask.


    Wei right looked back at her eyes, "they are very good, no disease, no pain."


    Hearing this, peony relieved her tone of relief and showed a soothing smile. Weiyou ignored her and went up to the roof with his lightness skill. He escaped the patrol of the guard house and came to Luoxia garden. Jiang Taohua and the man are still working. From time to time in the room, a red faced moan comes from the room. Wei right frowns, bites his teeth, uncovers a piece of tile and eavesdrops on it.


    "Well, when do you have to go back down the mountain this time?" Jiang Taohua gasped and inquired.


    The man worked hard on her and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll see your father tomorrow, and I''ll go back to the mountain. I''ll stay in your house for a while. Are you happy, beauty?"


    The man laughed obscenely, hitting harder. Jiang Taohua seemed to be hurt by him. He called out and patted him on the back. He said angrily, "you villain, be gentle..."


    "Well, I''ll take it easy." The man responded, and the two hugged each other again. **After that, Jiang Taohua was lying on the man''s body, stretched out his fingers, drew a circle on his chest, and said in a delicate voice: "are you here for the last batch of salt? If you want to stay, why do you want to go back to the mountain first? Do you know how much I miss you during this period of time? You won''t come to see me


    She said, suddenly aggrieved, with the tip of her nails stabbed his chest, "you do not want to see me, just deliberately said to go to work?"


    "Beauty, conscience of heaven and earth, but I''m going to do business and bring new news to your father." The man took her hand and kissed her. "Tomorrow I will go back to the mountain to send the news of the imperial court back to the mountain stronghold. The imperial court has sent someone to investigate the matter. The adult is worried that in addition to the people on the surface, there are secret members to investigate. Let me go back and inform the people in the stockade that there will be no big action recently, so as not to be detected."


    Jiang Taohua listened to this, a little angry, then said: "often hear you say that the adult, that adult Who is that man? "


    The man blocked her mouth, tongue kisses time, way: "this is a man''s business, you a woman home don''t care so much."


    Ginger peach blossom dissatisfied with the mouth, hummed, not happy with his perfunctory, the man saw, holding her said some sweet talk, coax her happy, just hugged her to sleep.


    Wei listened to their conversation and frowned. The other side even knew that someone had secretly investigated. Did the news of their visit to Jiangcheng leak out? He covered the tiles and quietly returned to the inn.


    Mu Chen, sitting at the tea table, is looking through the seal Wei Zuo took from Jiang Changhua. He sees Wei right turn over the window and come in.


    He raised his head and said in a cold voice, "what''s found?"


    "No


    Wei right shakes his head, just about to say that he hears the news, Wei Zuo says eagerly, "she didn''t find anything. Why did she look for you? "


    Wei you looks back at him, sits opposite Mu Chen, and explains clearly what he saw and heard tonight.


    "They know where we are?" Wei Zuo tightened his eyebrows. Didn''t he say that there were people around King Jing?


    "I don''t know." Wei shook his head and shook his head. "Maybe this is just a guess. The people in the court are concerned about this matter. There is more than one king. Maybe someone else sent people to investigate secretly."


    That''s reasonable. Wei left nodded, "that''s the reason. But we have to be tough, so as not to frighten the snake."


    Wei right pursed his lips and looked back at Mu Chen, "Ye, the man is going back to the Shanzhai tomorrow. Do you want to follow him?"


    Wei Zuo reached out and knocked on the back of his head and scolded: "are you stupid? Of course, if you don''t, how can you find out their old nest? "


    Wei you touches the back of his head, which hurt him. He wants to reply to him. However, he thinks that what he said is reasonable. So he stares at him and looks at Mu Chen.


    "Weizuo is right." Mu Chen nodded, "then you will follow tomorrow. If you can''t find their exact position, don''t come back."


    Wei Zuo almost choked to death by his saliva. Did he actually lift a stone and hit his own foot? It''s a mess.


    Wei you is gloating and laughing. You should be proud.


    Before waiting for him to be happy for a long time, Mu Chen handed him the seal in his hand, "Wei you, you can check this seal tomorrow, quietly, don''t let people find out, and also, the adult in their mouth, also pay attention to it."


    Wei you''s smile collapses, takes over the seal, looks back, and sees Wei Zuo''s smile. They look at each other, and fight each other secretly.


    "All right, you all go back and have a rest." Mu Chen rushed in, but he was thinking of writing a secret letter to King Jing, reminding him to be alert to the people around him.

 C209

    The next morning, peony woke up early, simply washed and gargled, changed into a simple and elegant dress, and went to Jiang Changhua''s yard. Jiang Changhua had a good sleep last night. When he woke up, he called for peony to wait on him. The maid who followed him was wearing a flattering smile and said: "master, the fifth aunt went back to his yard yesterday. I''m afraid that she hasn''t got up yet. Let the maid serve you to change clothes first."


    On the surface, the servant girl was considerate and considerate of peony, but in fact she was giving her eyedrops. She said that she had not done her duty of serving eight and did not keep close watch at night. Instead, she went back to the yard while Jiang Changhua was asleep.


    Jiang Changhua''s face sank as expected. He slapped her hard on the bed board, and said angrily, "my Lord brought her into the door, but she was asked to serve him. The sun is shining on her buttocks. Is she expecting him to serve her?"


    Peony happened to be standing outside the door. When she heard their conversation, she laughed in her heart. Last night, it was clearly that Mrs. Jiang did not allow her to stay and wait on her. Now it is said that she has quietly returned to the yard, which is clearly intentional.


    She laughed and politely called to the inside: "master, peony is coming to greet you."


    Jiang Changhua, who was infuriated, heard her charming voice and immediately felt itchy. He lost his temper and said, "come in quickly. My Lord is waiting for you to wait on you."


    Peony came in. Today, she wore a plain dress and a simple bun. She did not wear heavy jewelry on her head. She just inserted a bead hairpin to embellish her. She looked like a gentle and virtuous woman. Jiang Changhua immediately reached out to pull her. Peony put his hand into his palm and asked with concern, "master, how did you sleep last night?"


    "Very good sleep." Jiang Changhua nodded with a smile. The two lumps of meat on his cheek shook with his movements, as if they could throw oil out.


    "That''s good." Peony way, reach out to take the clothes that the servant girl holds in hand, "let me come."


    "Xiaozhu, give the clothes to peony, you go down first." Jiang Changhua Road that servant girl is not happy to pull down the face, see Jiang Changhua color squinting at the peony, turned back to stare at the peony eyes, scolded in the heart, don''t want to face fox flatter son.


    Then, the hands of the clothes to his body, twist the buttocks, a shake to go. Peony shook the clothes on his hands and said to Jiang Changhua, "master, get up, and I will change clothes for you."


    Jiang Changhua looked at her with a smile but no words. Suddenly he stretched out his hand and pulled her. She didn''t pay attention to her and threw herself into his arms. Jiang Changhua''s coquettish smile was heard, and his chubby fingers were touching her waist.


    "Sir, there are still guests outside." See what he thinks. Peony coyly low head, prevaricate way.


    As soon as her voice dropped, there was a boy outside the door pulling his voice and shouting, "master, there is a guest who wants to see you."


    "Who is it? No Jiang Changhua impatient way, beauty in the arms, where he has the mind to see guests?


    "It''s a guest from the mountains." The boy added a sentence.


    Jiang Changhua''s face changed. He quickly pushed away the peony and said in a sharp voice, "hurry to change clothes for you. I want to see your guests."


    Peony saw his face become so fast, thinking in his heart, this guest should be the man last night, there must be a secret between them to talk. She suppressed the joy in her heart, wore a flattering smile on her face, dressed him neatly, and waited on him to wash before sending him out. The boy was waiting at the door. When he came out, he came forward in a hurry and murmured in his ear.


    Jiang Changhua''s face changed again and again. He pointed to the door and said, "please come to the study quickly."


    Finish saying, also regardless of peony is still in the house, lead the boy to rush to the study in a hurry. The peony managed his clothes and left the yard. On the corridor in the backyard, he met Jiang Taohua who was coming towards him.


    "The peony has met the eldest lady." Peony blessing body, to the ginger peach blossom salute.


    Jiang Taohua was supported by two servant girls. She was smiling at the peony and said, "aunt Wu is really digging out her heart and lungs for my father. She comes to serve her in the early morning."


    She smiles, the words are full of ridicule, peony eyebrows slightly can not be checked Yang, she was afraid to be blind before, unexpectedly feel that this young lady is gentle and virtuous, she is clearly a poisonous snake. The peony did not change her face. She glanced at the servant girl who supported Jiang Taohua, and said with a smile, "the eldest lady doesn''t look very well. Did she hit where last night?"


    Smell speech, ginger peach blossom angry red face, eyes sharp stare peony eyes, breath to go.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wait for her to go far, peony can''t help laughing out a sound, a suckling little girl, still want to fight with her? She laughed for a while, patted her chest, and then went to the kitchen. The cooks had already prepared the breakfast. They were ordering people to take it to the front yard. The peony came in and said to them, "give me the master''s breakfast, and I will send it to the master."


    The kitchen people see is the new five auntie, also did not ask a voice, will be filled with the bowl of breakfast to her.


    "Aunt Wu, this is the tonic soup that the master must drink after breakfast every day." A cook brought a cup of soup and put it on the bowl holder in Peony''s hand.


    "I see." Peony nodded, carrying things to the study."Stop, the master is talking about things. No one is allowed to enter." Peony is stopped by two guards at the door of the study. She smiles and says politely, "I''m here to deliver breakfast to the master. Please go in and report it."


    She told each other fiercely, and one of them didn''t take good care of each other. Jiang Changhua was talking to the man. When he heard a knock on the door, he quickly put away the letters on the table. Then he heard the voice of the guard, "tell the master, the fifth aunt is coming to deliver breakfast for you. Will you let her in?"


    "Leave breakfast and let her go back." Jiang Changhua Road.


    "Yes." The guard answered, turned to reply, and heard Jiang Changhua''s voice again,


    "wait, let her wait in the next room."


    "Yes, sir."


    The guard respectfully replied and asked peony to wait in the next room. Peony entered the room, just sat down, the study door opened, Jiang Changhua sent the man out.


    "I will pay attention to what you say." Jiang Changhua said and gave him a letter, "you give this letter to long San, and he will know how to do it."


    The man nodded, put away the letter, turned to leave, peony stood at the door to watch, the man saw her, secretly cast a evil charm eyes to hook up with her.


    Peony laughed and twisted his small waist toward Jiang Changhua. "Master, where can I have breakfast?"


    She went up to take Jiang Changhua''s arm and peeked into the study and saw a corner of the envelope pressed on the table.


    "Go next door." Jiang Changhua patted the back of Peony''s hand, "I''ll put something, and I''ll come soon."


    "I''ll wait for you here." Peony clever way.


    Jiang Changhua looked at her obedient appearance, nodded with satisfaction, turned into the room, picked up the envelope on the desk and put it in a box on the shelf. Peony looks at carefully, remembers that position in the heart.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast with you." Jiang Changhua came out, peony immediately came forward and took him to the next room. Wei Zuo is watching Jiang''s house early in the morning. He sees a man who is very similar to Wei you''s description and follows him secretly. The man was carrying a burden. He bought some steamed stuffed buns in the market before he got on his horse and left the city all the way.


    Wei Zuo showed his kung fu and followed him quietly all the way to Wuyan mountain outside the city. Looking at the towering mountain peaks, he frowned slightly. They had been in Jiangcheng for such a long time, but they never heard of mountain bandits on Wuyan mountain? Don''t they ever rob? He raised his eyebrows, followed him and left a mark secretly. When he saw the plaque of tiemen village, he stopped and jumped up the tree to see the attack and defense layout of tiemen village.


    There is a big wooden gate in tiemen village. There are two guards outside the wooden gate. There are thick walls on both sides of the wooden gate. Inside the wall is a wide courtyard. A guard tower is built in the courtyard. There are people on guard on the tower. Behind the tower is a high ground. Above the high ground is the cottage house. Except for the sentry on the tower and the guard at the gate, Wei Zuo did not see any other patrol personnel. He squatted on the tree trunk, covered his body with thick leaves, and watched for a long time. He watched the man go in, went up the high ground, and then went down. He made a guess in his heart. He observed tiemen village carefully for half an hour. He kept the layout in mind and made a mark on the tree that was not easy to detect. Then he left quietly. When Weizuo returns to the inn, Weiyou has already come back and is reporting the information to Mu Chen.


    "It''s a private seal, engraved with the four words" God bless Longfeng ". With this seal, you can get money from Longfeng bank."


    "Longfeng bank?" Mu Chen bent his index finger and knocked on the table. Hearing the name, he frowned.


    "Yes, my subordinates also found that Deputy General Liu of the southern barracks also went to Longfeng bank to collect money, and used the same seal. My subordinates suspect that the seal is their common keepsake."


    Mu Chen tightening his eyebrows, Jiang Chang Hua Long Feng bank Wen Fuzhou Zheng generals, what can these four have to do with each other?


    He pondered for a moment and said, "you keep on tracking."


    "I understand." He answered and stood aside.


    Weizuo saw that they had finished talking, and then began to say: "Ye, I have found a place. It''s in tiemen village, Wuyan mountain, outside the city."


    "Specific?" Mu Chen Road.


    "From the observation of my subordinates, the guard of tiemen stronghold is not too strict..." Wei Zuozi explained the observation carefully and sketched out some defensive layout of tiemen village on the table.


    "Is there any fraud in it?" Guard right asks cautiously, the guard of this Shanzhai is too loose, let a person have to worry more.


    Wei Zuo shakes his head. He hasn''t been inside to investigate and dare not make any guarantee.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The Lord will make other arrangements for attacking the Shanzhai." Mu Chen Road.


    Weizuo and Weiyou turn to see him at the same time, thinking in their hearts, ye, are you not afraid to pit the Lord?

 C210

    The man who came to deliver Jiang Changhua''s letter was Sun Er, the right hand of long San, the eldest brother of tiemen village. After passing Jiang Changhua''s letter and the news there to long San, he went down the mountain and returned to Jiang''s house to live. Jiang Changhua arranged him in the East Chamber of a hospital, which was very close to Jiang Changhua''s study. They seemed to be plotting something. They went in and out with each other every day. They often discussed things in the study. Occasionally, the manager of the salt field would come over. Every time they left, they would smile.


    Every day, by sending soup and water, peony observed them closely and learned that they were discussing the sale of illegal salt. Moreover, they not only robbed the official salt to sell, but also concealed the newly discovered salt fields and did not report them to the imperial court. She closely watched their movements, looking for opportunities to enter the study and steal letters between Jiang Changhua and long San. Sun Er is also a lecherous. In addition to secretly getting involved with Jiang Taohua, he also secretly colludes with Jiang Taohua''s maid. Peony secretly observes him for several days, finds out his whereabouts, and knows that he will sneak into Jiang Taohua''s yard every night after everyone falls asleep. He will either hang out with Jiang Taohua or have fun with Jiang Taohua''s maid, thinking that he can make use of it This thing, create chaos, and then sneak into the study and steal things out.


    On the evening of the first day of junior high school, Jiang Changhua came to the courtyard of peony and wanted to stay here. The big kitchen brought a rich dinner, four vegetable soup, Babao duck, lotus leaf chicken, braised pork, lotus root with honey juice, fish ball soup, and other tonic soup stewed by Jiang Changhua. Dinner is carried over with an iron lunch box. There are two layers in the dining box. The lower layer is filled with water, and then a piece of hot iron stone is placed. The water will emit hot air and keep warm for a period of time.


    Peony looked at the steaming food, and suddenly felt funny. When Jiang Changhua didn''t come to him, the kitchen brought her some cold dishes. There was no small kitchen in his yard, so he could not heat himself, so he could only eat cool food.


    But this time, the big kitchen cooked good food, and it was still hot. Sure enough, the unpopular people could not even eat good food.


    "Master, who is that Mr. Sun? How many days are you going to stay at home? "


    Peony gave Jiang Changhua a piece of chicken and asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s a man''s business. You women don''t have to worry about it." Jiang Changhua drank some wine, ate a piece of meat, and hugged the peony and kissed her on the face, "you will follow the Lord, and enjoy the glory and wealth endlessly."


    Peony is smiling, did not put this word in the heart, but gave him a piece of duck meat, "master, you eat more."


    "Good." Jiang Changhua opened his mouth and bit the duck into it. He pinched his hand on the peony''s waist and said, "you should eat more. I''m not going to let you suffer when I carry you through the door."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Seeing that he couldn''t get anything out of his mouth, peony didn''t want to spend more time with him. When he opened the cup of tonic soup, he could smell a strong smell of medicinal materials. After staying in wanhualou for many years, he was familiar with the tonic soup taken by men, and knew it was tonic.


    Her eyes could not be checked over Jiang Changhua''s lower body, showing a strange smile, filled a bowl of tonic soup out, "master, you first drink a bowl of soup, tonic body."


    Jiang Changhua is addicted to wine and lust all the year round. His body is already empty. He drinks some tonic soup almost every day to nourish his body. When he has sex, he needs to use some drugs to help him.


    He looked at the peony in the hands of the soup, vaguely looked at the peony eyes, took the soup, said to her: "you go to prepare it, the Lord will come soon."


    Peony Leng for a while, then come back to God, shy smile, obediently into the inner room, she just left, Jiang Changhua immediately took out a package of medicine from his arms, took one from it, and ate it. When peony entered the inner room, he took out a handful of incense from his own package, lit it, and put it in the censer. Then he went to the back of the screen to change his clothes. After drinking the tonic soup, Jiang Changhua eagerly came in and yelled obscenely, "beauty, the Lord is here. Where are you?"


    Peony listened to want to laugh, deliberately lingered behind the screen to change clothes, let Jiang Changhua how to shout, but did not respond, Jiang Changhua himself came forward, took her clothes hanging on the screen smell.


    "Fragrant, really fragrant..." He took a deep breath, suddenly faltered, eyes blurred, appeared double shadow, he patted his forehead, whispered, "drink more?" He thought and laughed again. How could it be? He was not drunk. He waved his hand, held the peony skirt, and walked unsteadily toward the shelf bed. When he reached the bedside, he stumbled and fell on the ground, struggling to get up. However, he could not use his strength. His head became more and more heavy, and he would not make a loud snore. Peony changed into a dark skirt and came out from behind the screen, He went over and kicked him. Seeing that he had no reaction, he knew that he was fainting. He dragged him to bed with all his strength and covered the quilt for him. Then he blew out the candle and went out the door.


    "Xiaohong, Xiaohong, where are you?" She cried.


    "Coming, coming..." Xiaohong ran over in a hurry, with a tin in her hand and a black cat in her hand.


    Peony looked at the black cat and whispered to the little red, "is everything ready?"


    Xiaohong nodded seriously. Although she didn''t know why she did this, she promised her that she would give her the deed of sale and give her some money to settle down for the rest of her life."Come on, leave no trace. "Said the peony.


    "I know." Xiao Hong looks serious and holds the black cat harder, which makes the cat meow.


    Peony and Xiaohong were scared, the whole person jumped, peony pressed his chest, reached for a slap on Xiaohong''s shoulder, "be careful, don''t let people find out."


    Red quickly touched the black cat''s back, along its hair, pacify it, peony looked at her, and said: "go, don''t give out what moth."


    Xiaohong nodded, carrying the lantern, followed the peony left the yard, all the way to the jiangtaohua Luoxia garden. The door of Luoxia garden is not tied, but is gently covered. Xiaohong gently opens the door and quietly comes to the door of Jiang Taohua''s room. As soon as a crack is opened, she hears a shameful groan coming from inside. She opens her mouth in amazement and almost screams. Does the eldest lady steal? She shook her head and calmed herself down. She quietly touched in, poured the oil in her hand on the table where the oil lamp was put. Then she took out the fire clasp and lit the fire.


    Put the oil, the fire suddenly string up the old high, Xiao Hong pricked up her ears to listen, the people inside are still enthusiastic about doing things, do not know about the outside. Her heart suddenly some disdain, holding the black cat out of the door, the black cat into the servants room.


    "Meow, meow..."


    "Where did the cat come from?" The little maid, who was lying on the table, woke up, rubbed her eyes and came out, only to find that there was a fire in the eldest lady''s room, which scared the three spirits out of her seven spirits. She quickly yelled at her voice,


    "water is gone, water is gone..." Xiaohong is waiting at the door. When she shouts, she also shouts in her voice: "out of water, Luoxia garden is out of water..."


    The guard on patrol in the mansion heard the sound and ran to Luoxia garden. Xiaohong saw that they ran over and quickly took the opportunity to sneak back to the northwest courtyard. She didn''t dare to stay to see the excitement. If she was harmed, it would not look good.


    Not long after she came back, the peony also came back. She looked a little flustered. When she went into the yard, she quickly asked her to close the door. Then she shook out a pile of treasures from her arms. "Throw the writing out quickly. Hurry up. After that, go outside and call for the thief..."


    Xiaohong is stunned. Miss, is this a thief calling for arrest?


    "Hurry up, what are you doing Peony see she did not move, quickly called out.


    "Oh, oh, I''ll be there in a minute." Xiao Hong responds and quickly takes things away from the dog hole under the wall. Then she runs out of the yard and yells, "there''s a thief. I''ve got a thief..."


    Peony eased the spirit, and secretly hid the letters and account books in her arms to Xiaohong''s room, and then she built a room to wake Jiang Changhua.


    The incense in the room is actually a kind of enchanting fragrance. Ordinary people will sleep for at least four hours when smelling the fragrance. However, people with weak physique like Jiang Changhua are expected to sleep until dawn. Peony looked at him sleeping like a dead pig, snoring like thunder, couldn''t help kicking his foot, and then called out: "master, wake up quickly, something big has happened."


    Peony shook him desperately. Seeing that he didn''t wake up, he lifted the kettle and poured it on his face.


    "Cough..." Jiang Changhua was awakened by the cold water.


    "Sir, something has happened. Go and have a look." Peony also does not wait for him to react, pull him to run outside.


    Two major events happened in Jiang mansion this evening. The first thing was that Luoxia garden was out of water. When the guards came to put out the fire, they found that the eldest lady was doing something with others, and that person was still a noble guest of the master.


    The second thing is that Jiang''s house was stolen, and the important articles in the master''s study were stolen.


    Jiang Changhua heard the two news, but he didn''t breathe and fainted.


    Wei you handed over the letters and account books from peony to Mu Chen, talking about the causes and consequences of these two events.


    "That peony girl is still very powerful, just a few days to do the Jiang house upset." Wei Zuo exclaimed.


    Wei you smiles and nods, but it''s because she can think of those ideas.


    Mu Chen did not change his face and took a look at the letters. There were three letters, one from long San to Jiang Changhua, one from Jiang Changhua, and one from


    "Did the LORD say when he would arrive?" Not long after the news spread, they received a reply saying that the emperor had issued an edict to let general Zheng return to Beijing, and King Jing was coming to Jiangcheng with hundreds of elite soldiers.


    "It''s expected to arrive in a few days." Wei Zuo said, "should we make preparations?"


    "Well." Mu Chen pondered for a moment, "it''s time to get ready to go back."


    Wei Zuo falters for a moment and looks back at him in disbelief. What I''m talking about is preparing to suppress the bandits? Do you want to go back to Mujia village?

 C211

    The imperial edict of the imperial court was eight hundred Li. Five days later, he arrived at the southern barracks. The next morning, general Zheng led two trusted men to the capital. On the third day of his departure, King Jing led 300 elite soldiers to join Mu Chen at the base 30 miles away from Jiangcheng.


    "This is Jiang Changhua''s correspondence with long San and Wen Fuzhou." Mu Chen sat in the tent and handed some letters to Yan Chengli, "there are others from the capital city..." When he said this, he stopped, looked at Yan Chengli, and then drew up a sneer, "you can see for yourself."


    Yan Chengli was intrigued by him and picked up the letters. It seems that long San''s letter to Jiang Changhua mentions the plan of robbing the salt field, which can be used as evidence of Jiang Changhua''s collusion with mountain bandits to guard against self theft. However, the correspondence between Deputy General Liu and Jiang Changhua mentions the whereabouts of the stolen money from selling private salt and how to deal with the newly discovered salt fields.


    Yan Chengli read the letter back and forth several times. The more he looked, the more he frowned. He turned to Mu Chen. The latter seemed to have expected his reaction after reading it. He drank tea leisurely. Seeing him, he said, "I have already asked Wei you to find out the location of the salt field, which is not far from the southern military camp. And tiemen village is in Wuyan mountain. Weizuo has also made a simple investigation on the guard situation inside. "


    Mu Chen took out an attack and defense map and showed Yan Chengli the points that should be paid attention to. "You say this place is weird?" Yan Chengli pointed to the triangle on the map and looked up at Mu Chen''s eyes.


    Mu Chen nodded, "Wei Zuo said that there should be a way to the bottom, which is the key point of attack." There may be an ambush.


    Yan Chengli nodded, picked up the map again and looked at it. Then he discussed the attack strategy with Mu Chen. The two men discussed for a whole afternoon. In the evening, they led 300 elite soldiers to sneak into tiemen village. Tiemen village was unprepared and unprepared. It was attacked before dawn. Yan Chengli and others found a large number of weapons in the underground chamber and blacksmiths in nearby towns to make weapons. They took all the weapons, took all the mountain bandits and blacksmiths to the prison of Jiangcheng yamen, and met with the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court to investigate the case. The imperial envoy interrogated all the prisoners and witnesses, examined the evidence, and took Deputy General Liu and Jiang Changhua into custody and escorted them to the capital city for questioning and beheading after autumn. However, Jiangcheng magistrate was stripped of his black hat because of his negligence.


    After the matter was settled, Yan Chengli made a memorial and sent it to the capital city eight hundred miles in a hurry. Mu Chen, on the third day of Jiang Changhua''s imprisonment, left Weiyou to assist Yan Chengli in his affairs, so he took Wei Zuo to Jinling and "sister-in-law, elder brother sent a letter back, saying that he was on his way back."


    Mu Jin is holding the letter in her hand and shouts happily before entering the room. Shen Jingli is playing Cuju with xun''er in the courtyard. When he hears his voice, his face looks excited and excited. When 14 is coming back, he happily hangs up a smile and kicks away the Cuju at his feet and goes to the door eagerly.


    Mother Zhao had just brought a bowl of cheese. When she saw him trotting out of the door, she immediately called out, "madam, please walk slowly. Don''t run too fast..."


    Shen Jingli, who is excited, can''t hear her voice at all. He only thinks that 14 is coming back, 14 is coming back "What did your brother say in the letter?"


    He didn''t see each other for nearly two months. He really missed Mu Chen.


    Shen Jingli stops in front of Mu Jin and grabs his letter. He can''t wait to open it.


    "Am, is Dad coming back?" xun''er, holding Cuju, stepped forward with his short legs and ran after Shen Jingli, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "Goff is coming back?" Shen yue''er is drying clothes in the yard. When she hears the news, the clothes will not dry. She runs over to confirm the news, "can we go back to the capital?"


    Shen Jingli has been pregnant for three months. Dr. Sun said that he was in good health. The carriage shop was comfortable and he walked slowly. It was not a problem to enter Beijing.


    "Why do you want to go back to Beijing?" When Yang Ningxin heard Shen Yueer''s words, she reached out and patted her on the back of the head, and then asked, "sister-in-law, when will my cousin get home? Can we catch the Dragon Boat Festival


    The day after tomorrow is the Dragon Boat Festival. Jinlingcheng will hold dragon boat races and rice dumpling eating competitions on the canal. It is very lively. Yang Ningxin has been looking forward to it for a long time. She hopes that Mu Chen can come back and accompany them to worship the Dragon God, watch the Dragon Boat race and take part in the rice dumpling eating competition. Everyone around Shen Jingli, full of hope to look at Shen Jingli, bright eyes revealed their expectations for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    After reading the letter, Shen Jingli smiles implicitly, and then shakes his head toward them. "He estimates that it will take him more than ten days to get home. I''m afraid he can''t come back for the Dragon Boat Festival."


    "Ah..." What about her Dragon Boat jam and rice dumpling competition? Yang Ningxin lost his mouth and his brother suck. He was not at home at the crucial time.


    Xun''er put aside Cuju and held Shen Jingli''s leg. He looked up at him, "am, when will dad come back? Xun''er misses him so much. Xun''er wants to ride horses and run high with his father... "


    Shen Jingli touches his son''s head and chuckles. Mu 14''s position in his son''s heart is not much higher than a toy."Dad will be back in a few days. When he arrives, he will bring a lot of fun and delicious food to xun''er." Shen Jingli road.


    "Really?" Xun''er''s eyes brightened instantly.


    Shen Jingli nodded. In fact, his son is very good. He can eat and play.


    "Good, good..." Xun''er clapped his hands happily and jumped around in the yard. "I want to tell Dad that the big ashes and ashes I raise can catch fish. They can catch a lot of fish. They are as good as Dad..."


    Son, if you compare your father with two eagles, your father will not be very happy. Shen Jingli looked at his happy dancing son and narrowed his eyes slightly. For nearly two months, he felt as if several years had passed.


    Seeing their happy appearance, they all laughed happily. Mu Jin leaned forward and asked, "sister-in-law, did my brother say anything besides coming back?" Shen Jingli looked at him and said, "what''s more Let''s not make trouble everywhere. "


    "Ha ha ha..." As soon as Shen Jingli spoke, everyone laughed impolitely, especially Yang ningtian. He patted Mu Jin on the shoulder and said, "brother Jin, cousin really cares about you, ha ha "


    Mu Jin rolled her eyes. What did he care about him? Elder brother, this was clearly a smear on him. He curled his mouth, reached out his hand on Yang ningtian''s shoulder, and said to xun''er," xun''er, I''ll take you out to play. "


    Shen Jingli quickly stopped him, "brother Jin, if you have time, go to the city and buy back the things we need for the Dragon Boat Festival. We will make zongzi tomorrow, and we can''t leave."


    "OK, I''ll take xun''er out to play for a while, and I''ll wait for Lao Zhang to set up a carriage." Mu Jin nodded, picked up xun''er and went outside.


    "Uncle, I''m going to play, too." Keep up with him.


    "Huaixin, come here quickly. Someone is rowing a dragon boat in the river outside the village. Let''s go and have a look." Xun''er climbed Mu Jin''s shoulder, stood on his arm, leaned against his shoulder, and waved to Huaixin. Yang Ningxin, who was talking with Shen Yueer, immediately turned around and said, "really? Is there a dragon boat race now? "


    "It''s not the dragon boat race, it''s the team that''s going to do it." "There are only two teams in our village who have been practicing half a month ago," Musi explained


    The dragon boat race is held in jinlingcheng every year during the Dragon Boat Festival. The prizes are very rich. There are many teams competing every year. Therefore, the Dragon Boat Race in jinlingcheng is very fierce, and there are many people watching. Many gambling houses will open a bet on which team will win. It is very lively.


    Yang Ningxin immediately followed Mu Jin out of the house happily and yelled, "then I''ll go to see it too. Second cousin will wait for me."


    "Miss Yang is so lively." Qingsheng looked at Yang Ningxin jumping out of the door, said with emotion, but there was a little envy in his eyes. Lively? It''s better to say that the temperament is wild, just like a runaway horse. Shen Jingli began to laugh and asked, "is mugwort to be bought in the city or picked in the mountains for birthday celebration?"


    "What do you want moye to do?" Qingsheng looked at Shen Jingli''s eyes in a strange way.


    Hearing this, Shen Jingli was also a little confused. He scratched his head and asked, "don''t you want to take a bath with wormwood?"


    He remembered that when he was a child, he would order wormwood sticks in front of his house. In the afternoon, he would use Artemisia argyi, Acorus calamus, peach leaves and other flowers and plants to boil pot water and bathe the whole family. He said that he could exorcise evil spirits or something. Is it not necessary here?


    After seeing him for a while, Qingsheng said, "sister-in-law, is this your local custom?"


    Shen Jingli suddenly realized that there was no such custom here.


    "Don''t you have to hang wormwood and calamus at the door?" Shen Jingli asked again.


    He shook his head again and said, "no, but we will hang red paper and pomegranate flowers in front of our house."


    He didn''t like to hang pomegranate flowers at the gate of Dragon Boat Festival.


    "That''s OK. I''ll just talk about it." Shen Jingli Road, turn back to the hall.


    Mother Qian stood under the eaves of the main room and saw Shen Jingli come over and said, "Congratulations, my Lord is coming back soon."


    Shen Jingli stopped and turned to look at her. To be honest, he didn''t like mammy Qian, especially when she laughed. He thought it was strange, gloomy and uncomfortable.


    "Mammy Qian''s words are really interesting." Congratulations? Why does that sound so awkward? When Mu Chen finished his work, he naturally wanted to come back. This is a very normal thing. Why should we use the character of congratulation? He glanced at mammy Qian and walked into the main room. He didn''t notice that the eyes of mammy Qian were dark at that moment.

 C212

    Mother Zhao has already put the cheese on the tea table and poured him a bowl of boiled red dates, longan and medlar tea. She stood by respectfully without saying a word. Since she was taught by Shen Jingli last time, although she still can''t control herself and want to preach to Shen Jingli, most of the time, she just does things and doesn''t speak, so she is afraid to annoy Shen Jingli again. She really sells them out. Her family are all in Beijing Shen Jingli came in and glanced at the crisp cheese and red dates, longan and medlar tea on the table. She raised her eyebrows and sat down, picked up the jujube tea and smelled it. Mammy Zhao was relieved, but she heard him say, "let Jinyu and Nianhua do this in the future."


    It''s not his own. He''s not at ease.


    Mother Zhao gasped half of her breath. She was stuck by this sentence. It was as if she was suddenly pinched by someone. She wanted to breathe in but couldn''t breathe in. Her eyes showed an injured look, looked at Shen Jingli, and then knelt down, "madam, is it the maid who did something wrong? How can you treat your maids like this? "


    She has been in the palace for more than ten years, and has always been conscientious in her work. No one who has been served by her does not praise her. After speaking, she first stayed in the princess mansion and then in the Rongguo mansion for several years. The ladies in these two governments also highly value her. If the crown prince and Princess hadn''t appeared, she might not have come to this small mountain village, but she was treated like this She couldn''t bear it.


    Shen Jingli put down her tea cup and took a look at mother Zhao. She knelt on the ground with her hands clasped on both sides. Her face was filled with anger and unwillingness, but she could not help it. He closed his eyes. It was probably because he was suspicious. Since Yang Ningxin came here, he has been in a state of restlessness and began to be vigilant in an instant.


    he did not forget Mu Chen''s investigation. Not only did he investigate pirates and robbery, but also secretly investigated the southern barracks, to find out whether general Cheng had been in secret with the three princes, and the letters sent by Mu Chen earlier that their whereabouts might be known by the people in the Middle Kingdom, and that some people were on guard against them, so that he must take good care of himself. He could not help but feel uneasy about himself and his children, and became cautious about everything.


    "Mammy, don''t worry too much. Mammy was sent by the old lady to take care of me. Naturally, I can trust Laofu''s eyes. However, it''s not necessary to bother Mammy and tell Jinyu and Nianhua to do it." He did it to save each other.


    This was very helpful to mother Zhao. She looked up and saw Shen Jingli drink the red date tea she had brought. Her face was finally much better, so she kowtowed to thank her.


    "Well, you go down first. I have something to tell you about my birthday." Shen Jingli waved her hand and sent her away.


    Qingsheng and mammy Zhao passed each other. They couldn''t help looking back at her eyes and saying to Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, you don''t seem to like Miss Yang very much. The servants they brought from the capital?"


    Is it his illusion? Take a closer look at Shen Jingli, who used to have a smile on his face. A gentle person like his sister-in-law will reject others? He frowned, some doubts, but he did feel Shen Jingli''s vigilance and preparedness.


    "Yes." Shen Jingli shallow laugh, "perhaps not familiar, so not used to it."


    It seems quite reasonable. Qingsheng accepted this explanation, sat down happily, and began to discuss the Dragon Boat Festival with Shen Jingli. "Sister in law, how many zongzi do we have to make tomorrow?"


    Qingsheng took out a package of sour plum from his arms, twisted it and put it into his mouth. Recently, he was very happy. Almost all the things he ate came out. His face was pale and pale. Only after eating sour plum, could the situation be better.


    "Is there anything particular about it?" Shen Jingli has never been in charge of the Dragon Boat Festival. He has no idea what to do and what to pay attention to.


    "That is, after the dumplings are made, they will send strings to each family, and there will be a portion to sacrifice to the Dragon God." "Send to other people''s home, will receive a gift back, so, also can''t do too much, otherwise oneself can''t eat up."


    Shen Jingli nodded clearly and said, "you are quite clear about this, so you are responsible for it."


    After the words were spoken, he remembered the health condition of his birthday celebration. He looked up at him. Seeing that he was still a little pale, he could not help worrying, "can you bear it? If not, some rules, I will let Jinyu ask aunt Qing. "


    "Not in the way." "There is no need for me to help you in the big house, but here, I just move my mouth, it''s not troublesome."


    Shen Jingli thought about it, and then looked at the excited appearance of his birthday, and then he laughed and discussed with him what kind of rice dumplings to make. At noon on the fourth day of May, after having lunch, everyone began to prepare to make zongzi. The Dragon Boat Festival in MUJIAZHUANG is to wrap zongzi in advance, steam it in the afternoon, and send it to all households. On the morning of the Dragon Boat Festival, each family will carry a bunch of rice dumplings to worship at the Dragon God Temple. After that, they will touch the dragon boat in the lake in front of the Dragon Temple, and then go to the river outside the city to offer sacrifices to the river and Qu Zi. After the sacrifice, they begin to prepare for the Dragon Boat Race and other performances, Jinling City will be full of lights until morning.


    Shen Jingli can''t make zongzi, and he doesn''t want to do it, so he asks him to move a rocking chair in the yard and watch them busy. Shen Yueer and Qingsheng had bags before, so they didn''t need to be taught, so they made a special package. Yang Ningxin, Mu Xi, Jin Yu and Nian Hua all had no bags. They had to surround themselves with three cooks and let them teach them hand in hand and learn slowly."Well, xige''er''s bag is very strong, and it''s not easy to soften, but it''s a little small. Miss Wu''s bag is too loose. It''s easy to loose, so I have to repack it." The cook picked up the zongzi made by Mu Xi and Yang Ningxin, compared them and said.


    Yang Ningxin heard the speech, a round face suddenly blushed with shame and puffed up her cheeks unhappily. The rest of the people bowed their heads and snickered.


    Yang ningtian lazily moved a rocking chair and sat side by side with Shen Jingli. Seeing the zongzi made by Yang Ningxin, he couldn''t help laughing. "I said, little sister, if you don''t have this ability, don''t learn blindly. There are so many cooks in our family, and you don''t need to make zongzi by yourself during the festival?"


    Yang Ningxin was not happy. When she heard this, she turned back and said, "will you not allow me to marry a poor family in the future?"


    This is pure anger, and is often stirring dumplings stuffing to listen to, the cheek suddenly burned up, feel that the sun is really sun today.


    "Poo Hoo..." Yang ningtian spouted out his tea and burst into a laugh with his stomach in his arms. "Little sister, are you teasing me? Are you going to marry a poor family? Where are you going to meet the poor? Are you going to marry our servants


    Kuang dang Often, he didn''t control his strength well. The wooden spoon hit the edge of the copper basin heavily, making a loud noise. Everyone turned to see him one after another.


    "Often. What''s wrong with you? Isn''t it too hot to get dizzy? " Next to Daji joked.


    Because there were too many people in the kitchen, they set up a shed at the door of the kitchen, moved several tables, and wrapped zongzi under the shed. The shed was empty on all sides, and occasionally the sun shone in, which was quite dry. Chang Lai blushed, and did not know how to answer. She glanced at Yang Ningxin quietly. Seeing that she was still in a huff and puff before, she lowered her head and continued to stir the stuffing in the pot. When they saw him like this, they laughed again.


    "OK, OK, make zongzi as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be too late for me." Jinyu said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Yang Ningxin hummed, still not happy, Du mouth way: "I think my bag is very good, with you are also the same shape, what can''t do?"


    "It''s similar in shape, but yours looks like a bundle that hasn''t been tied up." Yang ningtian is deliberately against her, "cook, you take up her zongzi, let her see what the consequences are if the package is not tied well."


    As soon as the cook picked up the rice dumplings wrapped by Yang Ningxin, the rice grains began to fall. Yang ningtian pretended to exclaim, "Oh, the rice dumplings are snowing."


    When they heard the words, they burst into laughter. Yang Ningxin blushed and said to them that they bullied her. She turned to Yang ningtian and started to fight with him. "Brother smelly, you''ll bully me. When I go home, I''ll tell my second aunt to marry you to the south of the Yangtze River and see whether you''re proud or not." She has a lot of grudges.


    "Oh, my little wild cat is angry." Yang ningtian didn''t like it and continued to laugh at her. People looked at their brother and sister two fight, all happy smile.


    Mu Jin takes xun''er and Huaixin to play outside. When she comes back, she hears the laughter in the kitchen and comes back.


    "What do you do? So lively? "


    Yang Ningxin is holding a piece of rice dumpling leaves to Yang ningtian''s mouth, heard Mu Jin''s voice, quickly called him to come to support, "cousin Jin, hurry to help, six brother he bullied me."


    Bullying you? Mu Jin picks up eyebrows and looks at Yang Ningxin, who is pressing on Yang ningtian''s body. Is there anything wrong with his eyes? His cousin was holding down his cousin, and he even called out that he had been bullied. He wanted to laugh a little, but he was worried that the anger of his cousin would affect his smile, so he endured it all the time.


    "Brother Xi, what are you doing?" Xun''er is fond of playing. Seeing that Mu Xi is making zongzi, he thinks it''s very interesting, so he pushes forward and looks at the leaves and stuffing with bright eyes.


    "Make zongzi. In the evening, xun''er will have zongzi." Mu Xi explained.


    "I want to play, too." Xun''er immediately stretched out his hand, imitating Mu Xi''s appearance, put the stuffing on the rice dumpling leaves, and then wrapped it up.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Ningxin saw the zongzi made by xun''er and laughed, "you see, miao''er''s dumplings are worse than mine."


    "Xun''er is only three years old. Do you want to compare with a three-year-old?" Yang ningtian is ashamed and continues to fight Yang Ningxin.


    Yang Ningxin glared at him, gritted his teeth and punched him in the abdomen. Seeing that his painful eyeballs almost popped out, he stretched out his waist freely. What a reason to say, how good it would be to solve the problem directly with fists. Yang ningtian hugs his stomach and stares at Yang Ningxin. This smelly girl actually takes a violent route.


    "Come on, xun''er. My cousin will teach you how to make zongzi."


    After feeling happy, Yang Ningxin joined the army of zongzi.


    The hilarious afternoon passed quickly. At about four or five o''clock, they packed several large pots of rice dumplings. Three cooks and one cook put these pots of rice dumplings on the steamer, steaming and cooking dinner at the same time.


    After dinner, Shen Jingli and his birthday celebration took several children, each family to send zongzi, harvest full of blessing.

 C213

    On the day of the Dragon Boat Festival, I got up early in the morning to direct the cooks to make breakfast and hot zongzi. By the time Shen Jingli wakes up, he has asked people to paste red paper at the gate and hang pomegranate flowers. The hot dumplings have been packed in baskets. After breakfast, they will go to the Dragon God Temple to offer sacrifices to the Dragon God.


    "Wake up, sister-in-law." In the process of birthday celebration, he put some incense candles into the basket and said hello to Shen Jingli when he saw him coming.


    Shen Jingli glanced into the basket. There was a cooked rooster, strips of cooked meat, small bowls of white rice, plates of fruit, strings of zongzi and incense sticks and paper money, all of which were used for sacrifice.


    "When did you get up?" Shen Jingli looked at the rooster, even if it was hot and still had a head. He thought to himself, would he sleep so much that he didn''t even hear the sound of killing the chicken?


    "I woke up before the end of the day." After finishing the things and washing the handle on his birthday, Shen Jingli was asked to have breakfast, "sister-in-law, have breakfast first. Later, we will gather at the entrance of the village. We will go to the Dragon God Temple to offer sacrifices to the Dragon God."


    Shen Jingli nodded and went to the main room with him. Jinyu and Nianhua had already set up a large pot of lean meat porridge, steamed bread, stewed eggs, fried vegetables, pickled vegetables and zongzi.


    "Is the young master awake?" Shen Jingli washed his hands in the wash basin and wiped his hands with a handkerchief handed over by Nian Hua.


    "Wake up. The two ladies are playing with us. We''ll come back later." Jinyu Dao took a knife and cut the big zongzi into small pieces. Shen Jingli sat down, took out the dishes and chopsticks from the hot water basin and filled each of them with a bowl of porridge according to their heads.


    "Xun''er gets up early every day, and sometimes runs in the yard with Jin Di. He is very good." Celebrating the birthday.


    "Am -" said Cao Cao, Cao Cao was coming. Xun''er Lu trotted over, stepped across the threshold, threw himself on Shen Jingli''s thigh, touched Shen Jingli''s stomach, and chuckled a few times.


    "Want to talk to my brothers?" Shen Jingli looked at him and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Xun''er smiles happily, showing his white teeth. He climbs up Shen Jingli''s thigh, sits on it, lowers his head, puts his ears on Shen Jingli''s stomach and murmurs in a low voice. He squinted and laughed, murmured words that others didn''t understand, and from time to time he touched Shen Jingli''s stomach. His serious appearance made Shen Jingli feel warm in his heart.


    "Am." He raised his head and laughed at Shen Jingli. "My brother told me that Dad would come back today."


    Listening to his words, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. He touched his head and said, "xun''er, my father will be here for more than ten days. When he comes back, he will accompany you to fly a kite." He laughs and distracts the child by playing games.


    Xun''er was not fooled at all. He raised his chin with pride and said with certainty: "my brother said that Dad will come back today, and dad will come back today."


    Shen Jingli didn''t take his words to heart. Even if Mu shi14 didn''t eat or drink, he couldn''t shorten the whole day? "Well, well, you''re right."


    "Sit on the chair and give it to him. "


    SHEN Jingli was picking up a piece of egg yolk rice dumplings when he suddenly felt something stabbing his lips. Before turning back, he heard xun''er''s voice. He opened his mouth, and the thin meat porridge made by big bone soup slipped into his mouth. Miao''er was very happy to see him eat it. His younger brother would grow up soon after eating the porridge he had fed, and then he would be born early and go out to play with him.


    "Am, I''m going to take my brother to play Cuju in the future." Suddenly, he raised his head to eat. He said this, and then continued to drink porridge. Listening to his speech, Shen Jingli felt his expectation for his younger brother. Suddenly, he thought, would xun''er be unhappy if he had two daughters after ten thousand?


    "Doesn''t xun''er like his sister?" He peeled an egg, put it on xun''er''s plate, and put some vegetables into his bowl.


    "No, brother." Xun Er firmly shook his head, "brother, play Cuju, start riding."


    Qingsheng, Jinyu and others laughed at this, and then persuaded him to tell him that his sister was also cute and would play with him. However, he firmly shook his head and insisted on his younger brother. The crowd was amused by him and kept laughing all morning. After breakfast, Mrs. murky brought her to call on them to go to the market.


    "Zian''s daughter-in-law, celebrate your birthday, are you all right? We''re going to the village


    Mu Qiniang''s voice was so loud that all the neighbors were called out. Among them, the family members were still having breakfast. The mother-in-law was holding a bowl and looking across the fence. When she saw that it was mu Qiniang, she immediately called out, "Yi Lan''s daughter-in-law, it''s done so early?"


    "Aunt Yao, your family just had breakfast. I have rice dumplings here. Do you want to have a bite?" Mu Qiniang immediately reached out to her basket to get zongzi.


    Yao aunt quickly waved her hand, "what are you doing? How dare I eat rice dumplings for Dragon God


    That''s a life lost."Don''t worry, auntie. It''s not a sacrificial rice dumpling. I came to my home to eat it this morning." She is not stupid. How can she give rice dumplings for sacrifice to others? If she offends the Dragon God and the river is not peaceful this year, then she will become a villain in the village?


    "It''s good that you save it. It really scares me." Yao aunt son quickly drank porridge pressure startled, "become, you and celebrate their birthday they go first, I had breakfast, and then go with my husband."


    "OK." Mu Qiniang responded heartily. Then she saw Shen Jingli and Qingsheng come out together, followed by Mu Yifan with a basket.


    "Oh, isn''t there a servant in your family? Why is Yi Fan picking the basket? " Mu Qiniang doubted.


    "How can you bring people to sacrifice?" The birthday does not agree to shake his head, "just a little thing, can''t crush him, sister-in-law don''t need to love him."


    When mu Qiniang heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. "Your husband, you don''t care. What do I love? Zian''s wife, are you not? "


    "Yes, my sister-in-law is right." Shen Jingli should be in harmony with Tao.


    The birthday celebration was embarrassed by them. They snorted and walked in front. Shen Jingli and mu Qiniang laughed when they saw him like this.


    "Niang, I went to find Mu Xi." Murky saw Mu Xi coming out from behind, said hello to Mu Qiniang, and ran over.


    A group of people came to the entrance of the village. After gathering with the villagers, they set out for the Dragon Temple on the hillside. The Dragon Temple is already full of people. Each one carries a basket and goes into the temple in line, lights candles, burns paper money, places extremely sacrificial offerings, kowtows to worship, and then comes out to touch the dragon boat in the small pond at the gate. After paying homage to the Dragon Temple, everyone came to the river outside the village. Dozens of boats had been parked on the river. The boatman skillfully swung the boat to the middle of the river. In the middle of the river, we put incense table on the head of the bed, set up sacrifices, and then kneel down to pray for the blessing of the river god, and then threw zongzi into the river. After the sacrifice, everyone went back to the village to prepare for the next dragon boat race.


    "Sister in law, let''s go to see the dragon boat race. It''s said that the Dragon Boat Race in jinlingcheng is particularly wonderful. Many rich people in the capital also come to watch it specially." Yang Ningxin shook Shen Jingli''s arm and pestered him to watch the dragon boat race.


    "Miss Wu, my wife is pregnant, so I can''t go to such a busy place. In case of a collision, it''ll be great." Jinyu tidies up the room and answers Yang Ningxin''s words.


    "Ah, that''s not a pity. We''ve all come to Jinling. We can''t go to the dragon boat race." Yang Ningxin frowned.


    "You go with Jin Di and yue''er." Shen Jingli said, "remember to take good luck with them and don''t lose them."


    "Sister in law, I am a grown-up, where can I go?" Yang Ningxin stamped her feet discontentedly, and then said, "let''s go around the city. It''s interesting to hear that there will be a rice dumpling eating contest in the city."


    Yang Ningxin shook Shen Jingli''s arm. "Moreover, if we go early, we can reserve a wing room in the inn along the river, and watch the Dragon Boat Race in the wing room, so we don''t have to be afraid of crowding." It''s rare to come to jinlingcheng for several times. If you don''t go to the dragon boat race, it''s really a loss.


    Shen Jingli is also a little excited. He is so big that he hasn''t seen the dragon boat race with his own eyes. I don''t know if it''s really as lively as rumors?


    Yang Ningxin looked at him. Seeing that his expression was a little loose, she hastened to work harder. "Sister in law, you have missed this opportunity. Next time you come to Jinling, you don''t know it will be a few years later." She turned her head and looked at the birthday celebration, "sister-in-law, please help me to persuade my sister-in-law. Let''s go around the city and have a good time."


    It''s great to think about the birthday celebration, and he''s very interested in the Dragon Boat Race and the rice dumpling eating competition.


    "Sister in law, how about Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Yes." When it comes to this, can we not go?


    "Good. I''ll have the car ready right away." Yang Ningxin ran out.


    "Ma''am, you can''t let Miss Wu do that." Jinyu is so nagging, but she is still seriously preparing things for Shen Jingli to go out.


    When they came to jinlingcheng by coach, on the stage outside fumanlou in the east city, there was a big stomach King competition, but it was not rice dumplings, but noodles.


    "Fellow villagers, today we hold the Dragon Boat Festival big stomach King competition in fumanlou. The first place in the competition can get the pure gold dumplings. If you are interested, the villagers hurry to sign up. After burning incense, the competition officially begins." The shopkeeper of fumanlou yelled loudly on the stage. When the passers-by heard that the prize was a golden rice dumpling, they immediately surrounded it.


    "Sister in law, it''s the big stomach King competition." Yang Ningxin holds Shen Jingli''s hand with great interest.


    "Do you want to go?" Look at her excited appearance, people who don''t know think she is a sure bet.


    "No She shook her head, excited. "I''ve never seen such a competition before. I''m a little curious. How much can you eat? Can I have ten bowls? "

 C214

    The attraction of jinzongzi is very great. There is a long queue of places to sign up. Yang Ningxin looks around curiously. From time to time, she also pokes out her head to ask Lao Zhang, "Lao Zhang, do you eat much? Do you want to take part in the competition? You can win a golden rice dumpling. "


    Lao Zhang shook his head and refused her proposal. He was old, but he didn''t have the energy to compete with young people.


    "Are you really not going? It''s a golden rice dumpling. You can''t earn gold after years of hard work. " Yang Ningxin continued to persuade.


    Lao Zhang still shook his head and turned to her and said, "Miss Wu, I heard there is a creative zongzi contest on the next street. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Really?" Yang Ningxin was immediately attracted, turned to chase him and asked, "what is the competition of creative zongzi?"? What are you going to do? " Dumplings that is her heart root thorn, she should use strength to prove to six elder brother to see, let him know, she is a genius, what to do is to learn.


    Shen Jingli looked at her imperative appearance and couldn''t help but smile. This girl''s film is really careful. She is also worried about something.


    "It''s not making zongzi according to common sense." Faced with Yang Ningxin''s enthusiasm, Lao Zhang couldn''t help it. He reached out to touch the sweat on his forehead and replied, "Oh, that''s my strength."


    Yang Ningxin has a plan in mind and hastens to urge Lao Zhang, "Lao Zhang, hurry over, I want to participate in this competition."


    Lao Zhang was urged by her to be a little nervous, and drove the carriage to the next street. The creative zongzi contest on the next street was held by the Lin family, the richest man in Jinling City. The picture is a lively one.


    Before they got close to the stage, they could see from a distance that many people lined up at the registration office under the stage. Everyone was eager to try.


    "Wow, there are so many people in line." Yang Ningxin exclaimed in surprise at the spectacular scene.


    "Of course, the Lin family of jinlingcheng holds such competitions every year at Dragon Boat Festival, Mid Autumn Festival, winter solstice and Lantern Festival. The prizes are very rich. Many people in the city will come to participate in the competitions. Even if they can''t get the prizes, they will be happy." When I opened the curtain to look outside, my eyes were full of nostalgia.


    Hearing this, Yang Ningxin looked forward to the competition even more. With a happy smile on her face, she asked, "sister-in-law, have you ever participated in this competition before?"


    Birthday mysterious smile, reached out and poked her eyebrows, "you think everyone is as playful as you."


    "I''m not playful. I''m adventurous. You..." She suddenly stopped and looked at Qingsheng and Shen Jingli in disgust. "You two old people don''t understand."


    After saying this, she quickly jumped out of the carriage and rushed to the queue. Without looking back, she cried, "Lao Zhang, take your sister-in-law and them to the restaurant. I''ll be there when I''m done."


    Shen Jingli looked at her fast running appearance, shook his head with a laugh, and said to Lao Zhang, "let''s go, let''s go to watch the dragon boat race."


    "But..." Don''t tell Miss five that the dragon boat race is about to start. Is that true? Lao Zhang frowned and saw that Shen Jingli and Qingsheng had no intention of waiting for others, so he drove his carriage away.


    Miss Wu is so interested in the dragon boat race that she doesn''t know when the dragon boat race will start?


    When they went to the Riverside Restaurant, Shen Yueer and Mu Xi were already there, playing with xun''er and Huaixin.


    Xun''er is playing happily. Seeing Shen Jingli come in, he immediately opens his hand and pours at him. "Am, my uncle is going to row a dragon boat and says he wants to win a big prize."


    Shen Jingli picked up her eyebrows with a little consternation. Didn''t Mu Jin mention this before? That kid is very tight.


    "Uncle is so powerful that he will win the first prize." Xun''er is full of confidence in Mu Jin and pulls Shen Jingli to the window. "Dahui and his workmates also come to cheer for uncle. Am, look, Dahui and his workmates are over there." He held out his meaty little hand and pointed to two white shouldered Eagles circling over the canal, laughing excitedly.


    "Yeah, big ash and the workers are great." Shen Jingli road.


    "Xunmi and dad are very happy when they come back from hunting


    He waved his hands, drew a circle in front of him, then laughed at Shen Jingli, and then ran to the window to say hello to the two white shouldered eagles.


    "Dahui, worker..." When the two eagles heard his voice, they called back to him, then waved their wings and flew to this side. Xun''er quickly turned around and said, "brother Nianhua, quickly bring the dried meat from the table. Big ash and the workers are hungry..."


    Nianhua came over with a plate of dried meat reluctantly and spread it out. The two eagles immediately dived down and picked up the jerky and ate it.


    "Dahui, two are so friendly that they can eat it." Xun''er clapped his hands excitedly. He also grabbed it and threw it down. Looking at the two carvings flying after the dried meat, he was very happy.


    All of a sudden, there was a gunshot, and then there was the sound of gongs and drums that rang through the sky.


    "The dragon boat race is about to start." Nianhua exclaimed excitedly and quickly scattered all the dried meat on the plate. Then he put the plate on the table and took a seat at the window."How can you be like that? Madame is not seated yet Seeing his anxious appearance, Jinyu clapped his hand to remind him that there was a master here.


    "Well, Madame, I will not blame." Nianhua clings to that position and turns to Shen Jingli with a smile, "madam, do you think so?"


    "You haven''t become a servant yet?" Jinyu slapped him on the head. Love immediately hugged his head and howled, "sister Jinyu, if you beat me so hard, you will beat me silly."


    "It''s better to play a fool and kick him out of the house." Jinyu said angrily.


    When she was young, she rubbed her head and murmured, "sister Jinyu is so cruel that she wants to beat me silly and get rid of me..."


    He pretended to be sad and squeezed out two drops of tears. Xun''er and Huaixin were naive. They had watched them fight and felt very interesting. They clapped their hands on one side. Now that they were about to cry, they were nervous again. They quickly wiped their tears with a handkerchief.


    "Love brother, you don''t cry, Huaixin to you, Huhu no pain." Huaixin stands on tiptoe, holding a handkerchief to wipe her tears.


    Love was not warm by his behavior, moved to pick him up, vigorously knead in the arms, and vigorously kiss his cheek, "Huaixin, how can you be so good?"


    "You can''t kiss the letter. It''s mine. I can kiss it." Xun''er is serious.


    Nianhua was stunned at first, and then laughed. Huaixin looked at him suspiciously. The little head didn''t understand. How could brother Nianhua cry and laugh? While they were playing, the gongs and drums below had stopped, and the host was announcing the rules and awards of the dragon boat race.


    "Come on, come on, the game is about to start." As soon as Nianhua heard the host say that the dragon boat race starts now, he quickly beckons them, holds xun''er and Huaixin to the chair, and instructs, "young master, you must not climb the window, it will fall down."


    "Dahui and the workers will catch me." Xun''er''s face was innocent.


    "Young master, big ash and workers are still young. Even if they catch you, they can''t send you up. You will fall into the river and be washed away by the river to be the son of the river god."


    "Then I can''t see dad and am?" Xun''er stares at big eyes and nods, "yes, I can''t see it again." Xun''er quickly shook his head like a rattle drum, "I can''t fall down. I want to stay with my father am forever." He turned and hugged the back of the chair tightly.


    "Well, love will protect you." Then he moved two chairs for Shen Jingli and Qingsheng.


    They rent a large room with two windows. Shen Yueer, Mu Xi and Jinyu are in the south window, while Shen Jingli and Qingsheng, the two children and Nian Hua are in the North window. The teams participating in the dragon boat race are rowing with full strength, and many teams are experienced veterans. The competition is very fierce.


    Mu Jin followed the team of MUJIAZHUANG and worked very hard, but they were not lucky. They met with a small accident on the way and only won the third place.


    After the dragon boat race, Shen Jingli and Qingsheng, accompanied by Jinyu and Nianhua, strolled on the street together. Compared with the Mid Autumn Festival and the Lantern Festival, the Dragon Boat Festival has various lantern shows and performances, so the streets are lively but not very crowded.


    They stroll around the street at will, and found that there are many dumplings in the streets, and there are many tastes, including sweet, salty, meat, egg yolk, red bean and red dates There are all kinds of flavors and shapes.


    In addition, there are many kinds of food that Shen Jingli has never seen before. He was introduced to him on his birthday. When he heard Shen Jingli salivate, he couldn''t help feeling that there were so many delicious foods in ancient times.


    "In the city, there will be a martial arts competition in the evening, and many big families will take the opportunity to choose a son-in-law for their daughter-in-law." Looking at the busy street, Qingsheng happily explained to Shen Jingli.


    After he married to MUJIAZHUANG, he had not played in a busy festival for many years. Now he feels like a bird in a cage for many years, suddenly flies into the sky, and the whole world is open.


    "Why is the competition at night?" Day is better, isn''t it? Although he knew that the contest was in the evening, he did not know why.


    When Shen Jingli saw him like this, he knew that his problems were embarrassing him, so he laughed and said, "I''ll ask you casually. Don''t care too much."


    They went on, but at the corner they saw a large group of people. They formed a circle and seemed to be watching.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, look at the young lady, I''m very powerful..." A crisp voice sounded inside. Shen Jingli felt that the voice was very familiar.


    "Cousin, cousin..." Xun''er took Shen Jingli''s hand and jumped happily, "am, my cousin is inside.


    "Well, that''s true." Nianhua and Jinyu quickly open a road in the crowd. Shen Jingli and Qingsheng walk in and find Yang Ningxin playing the game of throwing pots.


    The owner of the game stall kept shouting, "if you hit five of the ten arrows for 50 Wen, you will get a jade Avalokitesvara. If you are a fake jade Guanyin, you will never cheat people..." Hearing the boss''s voice, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. This feeling was the same as that of people who bought magic medicine on the street. What they said was that they could cure all kinds of diseases. In fact, they were ordinary health herbs. They were harmless to the body at most and could not cure diseases at all."Am..."


    Xun''er suddenly raised his head and pulled Shen Jingli''s hand. Shen Jingli quickly lowered his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Xun''er pointed to Yang Ningxin and said: "xun''er also wants to play."


    Shen yue''er and Mu Xi are also eager to try, but they feel that they should be reserved, so they just endure, pinch their fists and stretch their necks to see. Kuang dang Yang Ningxin throws an arrow and is crossing her waist to enjoy people''s praise. Shen Yueer and Mu Xi also cry happily.


    "Hit it, hit it..." As soon as xun''er heard that he had hit the target, he quickly put out his small head to look at it. Sure enough, he saw an arrow in the pot, and immediately clapped his hands with joy, "cousin is so powerful, so powerful..."


    Yang Ningxin cocked up her tail and listened to the cheers around her. She kept talking in her heart. She yelled louder, louder "All right, all right, I''m going to take the second one."


    She reached out to stop, then took out another arrow, waved first, tried to feel the hand, and then shot out. With a bang, the arrow hit the mouth of the bottle and was bounced out.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that I nearly hit it..." From the crowd, Yang Ningxin blushed with shame. She adjusted her breath and threw an arrow. The arrow was in danger.


    She was a little relieved. Just as she was about to throw the fourth arrow, she felt something clinging to her leg. Looking down, she heard xun''er say, "cousin, I want to play."


    "Xun''er?" Her words with surprise, look back to see Shen Jingli and his party, Shen Jingli nodded to her, and Shen yue''er and Mu Xi looked at her admiringly.


    "Well, be careful." Yang Ningxin put the arrow into xun''er''s hand and taught him how to throw it.


    Xun''er thought it was very interesting, so he threw the arrow out at random. Before the arrow touched the pot, he immediately wrinkled his nose and turned to Yang Ningxin and said, "cousin, it has fallen."


    "Xun''er, you need more strength." Yang Ningxin encouraged him.


    "Boss, the family is just a two or three-year-old baby, you move the pot closer, otherwise, it will not be a blow to the baby." The crowd nearby saw the lovely xun''er and immediately said good things for him.


    "Yes, you are an adult, how can you bully a little baby mouth?" others echoed, and enthusiastically encouraged xun''er. The boss also wanted face. He was so embarrassed that he moved the pot forward.


    This time, xun''er hit the spout of the pot, but he was bounced out and didn''t throw it in. Xun''er puffed up his cheek in displeasure, threw another one, but failed. He snorted out his breath in his nose. Suddenly, he ran over and inserted the arrow in his hand. Then he raised his head and said to the boss, "it''s in."


    The boss was blindfolded by his actions and looked at him blankly. He didn''t laugh until there was a burst of laughter around him. This baby is really interesting.


    "Xun''er, come back." Shen Jingli waved to him.


    "Am, I hit it." He was also proud to ask Shen Jingli for credit.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t bear to attack his son''s enthusiasm and said with a smile, "xun''er is really powerful."


    Xun''er smiles shyly, holding Shen Jingli''s calf and twisting her body.


    After that, Shen Yueer and Mu Xi both tried. They didn''t hit five. In the end, the boss gave them a small jade Guanyin statue according to the rules.


    "Am, you see, pretty little man."


    Xun''er held up the jade Avalokitesvara statue in his hand to Shen Jingli, and then he put it away with treasure. "When Dad comes back, I''ll give it to him. Dad will praise me."


    "Fourteen back..." Shen Jingli reached out and touched the warm jade hanging around his neck. It suddenly occurred to him that he had also given a gift to Mu Chen.

 C215

    After night, Jinling is still very lively. On the stage of East Street, there are banners of martial arts competition. A middle-aged man with enchanting posture directs a group of servants in short brown to decorate the arena.


    At the bottom of the stage, a middle-aged man dressed as a housekeeper kept calling on passers-by to sign up. Hearing his cry, a lot of audience continued to surround him, and many people watched with interest.


    "Fellow countrymen, the annual competition of jinlingcheng is about to start. The champion of this year''s competition can get 100 taels of gold. You heard me correctly, it''s one hundred taels of gold..."


    The middle-aged housekeeper yelled with both voice and emotion, "those who are interested must not miss it. Come and sign up quickly..."


    People passing by were attracted by such a large amount of prize money. No matter whether they signed up or not, they all surrounded them. While some powerful young men and women were eager to sign up and wait for a moment to show their skills. Shen Jingli and Qingsheng, with several children, packed a room on the third floor of the restaurant opposite the best view. They looked down and waited for it to open.


    Yang Ningxin was lying beside the window, holding a sugar gourd in her hand, eating and commenting on the people below, "Wow, sister-in-law, look, that host is like the tortoise in the brothel, and the demon in the demon"


    "have you ever seen the turtle Lord?" Yang Ning asked.


    Can you do a good brother and sister, she must say a word, he top sentence?


    Yang Ningxin looked at Yang ningtian with a sad look on her face. She snorted and continued to look at the following situation. There were more and more people in line. Some people who were eager to express themselves had already taken up arms and played big tricks.


    Yang Ningxin looks with relish, and his eyes are bright and bright, appreciating the handsome men lining up below.


    "Wow, handsome man..." She cried, waving the sugar gourd in her hand.


    "Where is a handsome man?" Shen yue''er also pounces on her, and looks along Yang Ningxin''s eyes with interest. When she finds it, she cheers like Yang Ningxin.


    "Poof..." Shen Jingli''s excited saliva gushed out. After staying with Yang Ningxin for a long time, Shen Yueer, who was conservative and reserved, began to be free and easy. I really don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. After a while, Yang Ningxin turned back and asked, "cousin Jin, don''t you try it? The prize money of the champion is one hundred taels of gold, which is more than half a year''s salary of the eldest cousin. "


    Mu Jin took a steamed bun from the table to chew it. Hearing his words, she turned her eyes with disdain, and a hundred taels of gold. In the past, he must be the first to sign up, but now, it''s really not attractive to him.


    "Are you really not going?" Yang Ningxin said again, "maybe you can be taken in the eye of some eldest lady and be called the son-in-law."


    Not to mention that. He has no interest in visiting his son-in-law. Yang Ningxin felt a little bored when she saw him like this. She continued to look at the following situation. On the third floor of the stage, the window suddenly opened, and a girl in Pink Maid Dress poked out her head to have a look. She didn''t know what interesting thing she saw. She suddenly laughed like a flower in full bloom. Then she closed half of the window excitedly and ran into the room. Yang Ningxin watched with interest, and the soul of the eight trigrams surged up. She quickly turned back to share with them, "sister-in-law, the window on the third floor opposite is open. I see a lovely little servant girl. I think there must be a lady from a big family peeping at it. I want to choose her husband in this competition."


    She has never seen a martial arts contest for a bride.


    "Six elder brother, do you want to have a try? Although you have two children, you can get a wife Yang Ningxin asked.


    Get a wife? Yang ningtian suddenly two big, his silly sister in what stupid talk, he is still so young, what wife to marry?


    "You can try it yourself if you like." It''s better to dream than to go.


    "I''m not a broken sleeve." She shook her head to show that she did not have the habit. Mu Jin watched them make a scene for a while, then got up and said to Shen Jingli, "sister-in-law, I''ll take bu''er out to play and come back to you later."


    "Let good luck follow. Watch xun''er and don''t let him run around." Shen Jingli admonished.


    "I see, I''m not going to take him.


    "Mu Jin promised to go out with xun''er and Huaixin, followed by good luck and frequent visits.


    "Cousin, I''ll go with you." Yang Ning day is bored, hear Mu Jin to go out to play, then hurry to follow.


    "I''ll go too." Mu Xi followed quickly, for fear of being left behind. The group left the box with only six people, such as Shen Jingli. Not long after they left, Mu Yifan came to find his birthday and took him to the night market. For a long time, he had not been alone with his husband. Qingsheng was very happy to follow him.


    Shen Jingli stood by the window, watching them hand in hand, chatting and laughing to leave, heart tight, suddenly miss Mu Chen very much. He reached out and touched the warm jade on his neck, which was warm but could not resist the chill brought by deep missing. He pursed his mouth and suddenly wanted to go down for a walk.


    "Look, look, what a handsome man Yushu faces the wind..." Yang Ningxin suddenly called out and took Shen Yueer and Jinyu to see it.


    Shen Yueer and Yang Ningxin are both interested in the martial arts competition. They lie down by the window and watch with great interest. They also comment on the following from time to time.Shen Jingli looked at them for a while and said to Jinyu, "I''ll go out for a walk. You''ll take care of them here. If anything happens, you''ll go outside to look for Lao Zhang."


    "Madam..."


    "I''ll take my time." Shen Jingli interrupted her words and waved to the time.


    When Jinyu saw that he had brought someone, she didn''t say anything more. Instead, she told Nianhua to take good care of her. She did not let anyone bump into him. Nianhua responded one by one, carrying a lantern, and followed Shen Jingli out of the restaurant. The bazaar is very lively, every household in front of the door are lit, the door is also sprinkled with realgar wine.


    With a lantern in his hand, Nian Hua followed Shen Jingli''s back step by step and looked around with interest. There are more people in the street than in the daytime. All of them are beaming with joy, and their faces are even more happy when they are illuminated by the red lights.


    Men and women laugh and talk, linger in various stalls, more naughty children holding lanterns shuttle in the crowd, laughter disappeared in the crowd.


    Shen Jingli walked with the crowd and looked at the happy smile on the strange faces. Suddenly, he felt cold and cold behind the cold.


    Love carefully protect him, do not let him be touched, hit, did not find his face more and more cold. Line to the side of the arch bridge, under the bridge Qingshui River, microwave waves, the river is a row of small boats come and go.


    Shen Jingli stood on the bridge, looking at the scholar who was standing on the boat, reciting poems and pretending to be elegant. He couldn''t help laughing, and then felt more lonely. In more than three years, this is the third time that he separated from Mu Chen for such a long time. The more separated he was, the more he missed. After a little fermentation of his heart''s missing, he realized that if there was no such person in this time and space, he might not have persisted in the three years.


    Whether it''s lust for beauty or warmth, there must be a person there, so that he can have the motivation to live and live well in this strange world. In the distance, he looked up and saw the fireworks exploding in the air, beautiful and gorgeous, but disappeared in a flash.


    He was silent. He suddenly laughed and lowered his head. On the boat under the bridge, he saw a man in blue, with his hands behind him, standing like a pine and cypress. He looked up and looked at him gently. He saw his lips move, gently spit out a few words, Jingli Shen Jingli heard, and then, smile.


    The red candle flickered, and two figures entangled in the green curtain. Mu Chen leaned against the bed, stretched out his hand to tease Shen Jingli''s long black hair, and his slender fingers moved flexibly through the soft questioning, which was beautiful.


    Shen Jingli leaned against Mu Chen''s chest and did not speak. His strong and powerful heart beat told him that this was all reality. This man really came back, not just his dream.


    "Jingli." Mu Chen opened his mouth and stroked his stomach, such as the eyes in the deep pool, flashing a gentle light, "I''m back!" I''m back. "


    what a wonderful four words.


    Shen Jingli raised his head and looked at his mouth opening and closing, spitting out these words. Suddenly, he felt a little pain in his chest, just like being filled with something and about to explode. He buried himself in Mu Chen''s arms, and suddenly began to cry uncontrollably. His voice was quiet and patient, but it was heartbreaking.


    "Jingli, don''t cry." Mu Chen raised his chin and stiffly wiped away his tears.


    "I didn''t cry." He refused to admit it. He''s just happy he''s back, not crying.


    "Yes, you didn''t cry." With a smile, Mu Chen stretched out his hand across his eyes, nose and mouth. His eyes were filled with nostalgia and love. Then he said softly, "Jingli, I miss you very much."


    Shen Jingli looked at him in a daze. His tears suddenly fell down his face like a flood that broke the bank. He couldn''t stop it. "Jingli, don''t cry."


    Mu Chen was a little anxious. He reached out to wipe his tears. Shen Jingli suddenly grabbed his hand, leaned over and kissed his chin. "Fourteen, it''s nice of you to come back."


    Yeah! He came back, and the man he was looking forward to finally came back.


    Mu Chen reached out and gently stroked his back, lowered his head, and held his lips, kissing him eagerly and passionately.


    Shen Jingli was lying on the bed, responding to him, but he did not forget his physical condition. He was eager to remind him, "be careful, don''t hurt the child."


    Mu Chen, with a bantering smile in his eyes, lowered his head and bit Shen Jingli''s ear, and teased him: "does Jingli want it so much?"


    Hearing his teasing, Shen Jingli was not shy, but raised his legs to rub against his waist side and lured him to say, "don''t you want it?" Endure, endure, see how long you can endure? Mu Chen felt the heat all over his body, and then there was a fire in his eyes. The fire was burning more and more vigorously, as if to swallow up Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli laughs. He likes to see Mu Shishu doing this. He is the only one in his heart and eyes. He makes a fire all over his body. However, he is still restrained and does not allow himself to be eager for fear of hurting him.


    "Fourteen, when you are free, I''ll tell you a story." He decided to tell him everything.

 C216

    When Shen Jingli woke up, it was only five o''clock. The room was dark and could not even see people clearly. He blinked his dry eyes, and it took him a long time to get used to it. His dim brain gradually woke up. Suddenly he opened his eyes and eagerly reached out to wipe the quilt. Before touching anything, his hand was wrapped in a warm palm. The heat from the palm of his hand let him breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was true, not that he was dreaming. In the dark, he showed a smile.


    Mu Chen was woken up by his movement, held his hand, pulled him to his arms, and said vaguely: "what''s the matter? It''s not light yet. Get some more sleep. "


    "I thought I had a dream." The dream that you come back is just a dream.


    He lay down obediently and leaned against Mu Chen''s arms. He stepped on the cool sole of his feet. Mu Chen''s body was warm, even his feet were warm. Shen Jingli felt very comfortable and rubbed back and forth.


    Mu Chen bowed his head and kissed his forehead, "think I didn''t come back?"


    As soon as he guessed it, he actually knew what he was thinking. Shen Jingli laughed, and his low voice was very clear in the quiet room. He rubbed his head against Mu Chen''s arms. "You know me so well, it''s really good to talk about it"


    "you are my wife."


    I don''t know you. Who else knows you? Shen Jingli laughed more happily. He put his arm around Mu Chen''s waist. "Fourteen, do you remember what I said last night?"


    Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes. There was no chaos in his cold eyes. With good night vision, he looked down at Shen Jingli. Did he want to tell him all about himself? Fourteen, who had always been calm and self-sustaining, suddenly became nervous. He opened his mouth and wanted to open his mouth. He felt that something was pinching his neck, making him speechless.


    Shen Jingli leaned on his chest, listened to his powerful heartbeat, and slowly opened his mouth, "do you believe that the soul goes through such things?"


    His voice was very light, and he could hear a tremor when he listened carefully. His hands tightly held the clothes on Mu Chen''s arm, and his shaking hands revealed his uneasiness and panic. Soul crossing? Mu Chen''s eyes flashed a look of difficultly confident and looked down at Shen Jingli. Is this the case? He is no longer the original Shen Jingli.


    "You..." Mu Chen pause, some do not know how to ask.


    Seeing his doubts, Shen Jingli said automatically, "I don''t know what''s going on. I met an earthquake in the world where I live, and I was killed. When I woke up, I would lie with you in the house in Daping village. When I saw the house with no family walls, Mu Jin who was not nutritious, and you who were dying of illness, I really want to hang myself at home with a rope I think it''s very difficult for me to survive in such a poor family in ancient times As a result, people are actually very strong, biting their teeth, it seems that it is very difficult to cross the ridge, and ultimately they can


    He had a wry smile. If he hadn''t come all the way, he might not have believed that he could have lived so long in ancient times.


    Mu Chen looked at him like this, a little distressed. He put his arms around him, and then asked, "what was the world you used to live in? Your family Is there anyone else? "


    After that, he was silent for a long time. He held Shen Jingli''s arm tightly with both hands. He was afraid that he would miss his previous family and save his heart to go back. In case Although he didn''t believe in the matter of gods and ghosts, Shen Jingli couldn''t cross back since he could cross it.


    "There are grandfather, elder sister, elder brother-in-law, younger nephew, second elder sister and second brother-in-law." Shen Jingli said, and then he talked about modern things with great interest. His eyes showed his nostalgia for modern convenience tools.


    "Birds flying in the sky?" Mu Chen doubts.


    "It''s not a bird, it''s an airplane, it''s a vehicle, like a carriage, but it''s flying in the sky." Shen explains.


    Mu Chen nodded, but he could not imagine the appearance of the plane. He looked down at Shen Jingli, his heart beating fast. Although he had expected that the present Shen Jingli was not the original Shen Jingli, he still felt that it was unthinkable to listen to him talking about his previous life. He was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth, "what about the original Shen Jingli?"


    Hearing him mention the original owner, Shen Jingli was in a trance, and then shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Maybe he died, maybe he went to the world where I lived. He put his arm around Mu Chen''s waist and his face was close to his chest. For the first time in many years, he felt that he was a thief. He stole the owner''s life, his man, and even his children He suddenly felt that his chest was blocked, as if he had stolen all his happiness. Maybe one day he would suddenly disappear.


    "No matter where he is, I hope he will be happy." Mu Chen held Shen Jingli''s head in his arms and sincerely said, "in those years, I was sorry for him."


    "You know you''re cruel, too?" Hearing this, Shen Jingli immediately raised his head and accused him, "do you know what kind of life he has been living by your side? It''s more miserable than living in the Shen family... "


    Mu Chen listened to Shen Jingli''s endless complaints about what he had done to the original owner. The more he heard it, the more he felt that something was wrong. When Shen Jingli stopped, he asked, "do you know what he went through?"Shen Jingli said a lot of words in his voice, and his mouth was dry. He stopped for a moment and waited for his throat to feel better. Then he said, "I have his memory, not only through his body, but also his memory? Mu Chen raised his eyebrows and thought that this was a problem. Could they be the relationship between the past and the present? The ancients were in awe of gods and ghosts. Many believed in the past and this life, so mu Chen thought of this for the first time.


    "Is there me in the world you live in?" He asked tentatively.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Jingli frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Mu Chen thought for a moment and then asked, "is your name also Shen Jingli in that world?"


    "Yes." What does this have to do with the previous question?


    "So do you live in a world where you live Shen Jingli suddenly realized that he looked at Mu 14 jokingly and poked his finger into his chest. "Do you think the two time and space we live in are actually parallel time and space? Do you want to know if there are you over there? Have you come to pursue me


    Mu Chen stretched out his hand and nodded his eyebrows. "I just hope he can live and live a happy life."


    Shen Jingli moved his lips and flashed his eyes. He buried his face in Mu Chen''s chest. After a long time, he said, "yes," and Mu Chen nodded. Yes, that person will be happy.


    "Go to sleep. It''s a long time before dawn." Shen Jingli yawned slightly and said everything. He felt much more relaxed. He pulled the quilt and wrapped himself tightly. He whispered, "tomorrow, I''ll take you to see the Shuanger school in the village. It''s already built Almost... "


    The voice became less and less, and he fell asleep. Mu Chen reached out and lifted the hair from his forehead, imprinted a kiss on his forehead, and then circled him to sleep.


    "Zian, why don''t you inform me when you come back?" As soon as Mu Chen sat down to have breakfast, he heard Xu Yanlin''s voice coming from the door. Then, Xu Yanlin, who was in green, strided in and glared at Mu Chen, pretending to be angry. "Are you still in the mood for breakfast?"


    Mu Chen was peeling eggs for xun''er. When he heard this, he raised his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    How dare you ask him what happened? Doesn''t he have eyes? Didn''t you see he was angry?


    "Mu Shishi, you didn''t inform me when you came back." It''s a big deal.


    "I just came back last night." The horse was whipped and he was on the road all night. Not only was the horse abandoned, but also he was almost abandoned.


    Xu Yanlin sat down angrily, took a steamed stuffed bun and bit it first. Then he said, "even if you can''t come to me in person, you should let good luck inform me?"


    Or not a brother?


    "It was late at night last night, so I didn''t want to disturb you. As soon as you got up this morning, you came over."


    Mu Chen will peel the eggs to xun''er, take the pad to wipe his dirty lips of congee, "you are very well informed."


    "I met Mu Jin when I went out this morning, and he told me."


    Xu Yanlin was angry when he thought about it. The steamed stuffed bun was thrown in the bowl and said to Mu Chen with gnashing teeth, "Mu 14, how can you be so careful? I didn''t go to the south to investigate the saltworks with you. I wrote to ask the Lord to send me to mine here. Are you such a pit brother? "


    "I think you''re a good fit."


    "Dad, I want to eat Shaomai." Xun''er ate half an egg, and then pointed to the distant Shaomai and called out with Mu Chen''s sleeve.


    "Good." Mu Chen quickly brought him a roast wheat. When miao''er got Shaomai, he was very happy to eat it. He also held out his chopsticks and put the vegetables in front of him into Mu Chen''s bowl. "Dad, eat more. Eminem said that you are very tired to go out to work. Eat more, and you will have the strength to ride horses with miao''er when you are full."


    "Ha ha ha..." Hearing xun''er''s words, Xu Yanlin couldn''t help laughing, "zi''an, in your son''s eyes, you are only so useful."


    "It''s not." Xun''er retorted, "father is very powerful, anything can be."


    Watching xun''er speak for mu Chen angrily, Xu Yanlin feels very interesting and pinches his small face. However, he thinks of his husband who is far away from the capital. He doesn''t know how Wenrui is doing, and whether the child in his stomach has made trouble to him?


    "Zian, when are you going back to Beijing?" Xu asked.


    "After a while, when Jingli''s tire is stable, I''ll go back." They''ve been out long enough, and it''s time to go back.


    Xu Yanlin was silent for a moment, and then said, "no, you have to wait for me to finish the mine before you can go back."


    There''s no way to leave him here alone.


    "I''ll ask the Lord to replace you." Stay. No way.


    Xu Yanlin thought, nodded, "OK."


    "Dad, why hasn''t Eminem got up yet?" Bu''er is full and looks around. Seeing that Shen Jingli hasn''t come, he asks.


    Smell speech, Xu Yanlin a face ambiguous looking at Mu Chen, eyes said how obscene there is more obscene.


    Mu Chen was too lazy to argue with him. He picked up xun''er, put him on the ground, and ordered Nian Hua to take him out to play. He said, "wait a moment, go and see the Shuanger school in the village."

 C217

    When Shen Jingli got up again, Mu Chen was playing in the yard with xun''er and Huaixin. When he saw him come out, xun''er immediately stepped out of his legs and ran to embrace him. He raised his head and said in a clear voice, "amu am ashamed. The sun is drying his buttocks before he gets up."


    Hearing his son''s words, Shen Jingli blushed and glared at Mu Chen, as if to say, why don''t you wake me up? Mu Chen gave him a look. I think you are too tired, so I want you to sleep more.


    Mu Chen went over and picked xun''er up and let him sit on his shoulder. "Xun''er is good. The brother in amu''s stomach should sleep well, or he will make amu angry, so am sleeps so late."


    "To sleep, brother?" Xun''er stares at Shen Jingli''s stomach in surprise.


    Shen Jingli quietly rolled his eyes and put the blame on the children. He said it was really nice of him. Mu Chen nodded, xun''er''s eyes lit up. He was anxious to climb down from Mu Chen, went to Shen Jingli, and reached out to touch his stomach. "Am, you can sleep more, or my brother will not grow up."


    After listening to his words, Shen Jingli wanted to laugh. Where did this elf learn these words?


    "My brother is hungry. Am is going to have breakfast now." Shen Jingli road.


    When xun''er heard this, he quickly called out to Jinyu, "elder sister Jinyu, elder brother Nianhua, am hungry. If you want to have breakfast, you should go and prepare it quickly."


    Mu Chen looked at his son''s interest and rushed to arrange food for Shen Jingli. With a happy smile, he went to Shen Jingli and held him gently. "Xun''er is more and more sensible."


    Yes, not only to learn to take care of themselves, but also to learn to take care of parents. Both husband and husband looked at xun''er, who was in charge of the work in front of him, with a look of joy and pride. Because Shen Jingli didn''t get up for breakfast, Mu Chen specially ordered the kitchen to keep a portion for him and warm it in the pot. Jinyu and Nianhua listened to xun''er''s orders, then went into the kitchen and took the breakfast out to the main room.


    Mu Chen accompanied Shen Jingli into the main room and said to him, "when you finish your breakfast, let''s go to Shuanger school and have a look."


    "Good." Shen Jingli road.


    Xun''er played around in the yard and ran in. When he saw two boiled eggs on the table, he climbed onto the chair, took the two eggs and knocked them on the table. He said, "am, xun''er will peel the eggs for you." Xun''er had no skills. The eggs were pitted and pitted, and a lot of protein was stuck to the eggshell. Looking at the eggs in his hand, he felt that they were not the same as what he usually ate. He flattened his mouth and looked to Mu Chen for help.


    Mu Chen took the egg in his hand, kneaded his small head and said, "xun''er peeled it very well. This egg must be delicious."


    "Really?" Xun''er asked naively.


    "Really." Mu Chen nodded seriously and put the eggs into Shen Jingli''s bowl, "eat more, don''t be hungry."


    By Mu Chen''s affirmation, xun''er was very happy and followed him: "am, you eat more, if not enough, xun''er will give you peel."


    When Shen Jingli looked at his friends and his sensible son, he thought it was a good time to do so. After breakfast, Mu Chen and Shen Jingli went out with xun''er and Huaixin.


    Xu Yanlin and Mu Yifan stood by the stream chatting. Seeing them come out, they gave Shen Jingli an ambiguous smile and said, "your husband''s life is quite harmonious?"


    Shen Jingli understood what he was saying, and suddenly he laughed with pride. He happily took Mu Chen''s arm, turned his head and gave him a kiss on his face. He showed off: "compared with a single dog, it''s hundreds of times better."


    Xu Yanlin didn''t understand what a single dog meant, but it didn''t affect him. He was spilled a handful of dog food for no reason. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. He pointed to Shen Jingli and his fingers were shaking. After a long time, he said, "in public You are so shameless... "


    His own man, what shameless? Shen Jingli hummed, and did not put Xu Yanlin''s accusations in his heart, while Mu Chen''s implicit smile, not to mention more complacency.


    "Fourteen, look at your husband, who is doing such shameless things in public." Seeing that Shen Jingli didn''t make sense, Xu Yanlin turned to Mu Chen.


    "You are jealous." Shen Jingli road.


    "We''re husbands, not strangers. I think it''s good." Mu Chen added.


    When Xu Yan Linton was hit by 10000 points, this pair of shameless husband is really blind.


    "Let''s go and see how the school is built." Shen Jingli leans on Mu Chen''s body and laughs triumphantly. He makes you laugh at me. I don''t want to piss you off.


    Mu Chen looked at him, doting on his nose. Shen Jingli snorted and winked at him playfully. Shuanger school is built on the open space at the end of the village, covering an area of nearly five mu. There are eight classrooms, a kitchen, a canteen, a warehouse, a library, a teacher''s dormitory and a sports ground. According to Shen Jingli''s design, some facilities for children''s play, such as seesaw and slide, are built on the field, and a fence is built outside. After the construction of the school started for some time, all the foundations have been laid and several classrooms have been built. When the foreman in charge of the team saw them coming, he immediately welcomed them and introduced the progress of the project for them."At the current rate, it will be finished by the end of the year." The foreman rubbed his hands and said in a flattering way, "the people in our team are very quick in their work. In addition, with the help of your village eight, the work is very fast. Maybe it will be finished in October."


    The construction team of the school is a well-known construction team in jinlingcheng. The workers and carpenters in it are professional. They work fast and well. Moreover, because it is a matter for the benefit of the village, people in the village come to help when they have time. There are many people with great strength, and they are all skilled workers, so they can work faster. Mu Chen nodded and walked around the school. He was very satisfied with the layout of the school.


    "Is this your design?" After a turn, several people sat under the big tree beside the construction site. Mu Chen asked Shen Jingli.


    "Yes, I designed the course, too." Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, female cooking, manual etiquette The ancient bride school.


    "The course is reasonable." Mu Chen nodded. Women workers, cooking, etiquette, etc. are all things that need to be learned. Most people will teach them, which is not shocking. What he fears most is that Shen Jingli will let people teach them four books and five classics, and teach them to pursue self independence. That is absolutely not allowed in this era. If he does, he may kill many people.


    "I have a sense of propriety." He is not stupid. He thinks that he can change the times and the system of this era by his own efforts, and those who have always advocated reform will not come to a good end.


    "I think if this school is well run, it can be extended to the whole country." Xu Yanlin interjected.


    Mu Chen thought about this possibility. Indeed, there are so many women and twins all over the country. Many people are eager to have the opportunity to go to school. If the school is well run and spread to the whole country, it will benefit the people of the whole country.


    "If it''s done well, I''m afraid it''ll attract the attention of those who want to." Mu Chen Road hears speech, Xu Yanlin is silent.


    Feeling that the atmosphere is not right, xun''er and Huaixin, who are playing on the side, suddenly become quiet. They lean on Shen Jingli carefully and say in a low voice, "am..."


    "It''s OK." Shen Jing Li comforted the way and looked at the sky, "it''s a fine day today. Let dad take you to fly kites, OK?"


    "Good." They jumped up happily, dancing and cheering.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the two children, Xu Yanlin said with a smile, "are you really going to take that child as a child''s daughter-in-law?"


    Child bride? Shen Jingli turned to look at Huaixin, who was smiling sweetly. He really liked Huaixin, but whether he could become his daughter-in-law depends on whether he and xun''er can have feelings.


    "If they grow up and like each other, I will not object to it. If they don''t have feelings in the end, I won''t force them."


    Although parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are advocated in this era, he still hopes that his children can choose their favorite partner. Xu Yanlin did not speak. Shen Jingli''s thought was out of the ordinary. It was not a day or two. If he was surprised every time, he would probably die of fright.


    Several people around the circle, just slowly walk home. Many people in the village work in the mining field, and the young men go to school. As a result, the whole village seems to be quite deserted. Only a few women make an appointment to do needlework or work in the vegetable field.


    They went home along the main road by the river. Before they got home, they saw the two white shouldered eagles flying from afar. They saw xun''er and made hoarse calls.


    When xun''er saw the birds he raised, he immediately exclaimed, "Dad, look, the big ash and the workers I raise are so good that they can catch a lot of fish, more than the fisherman''s uncle has done..."


    Xun''er danced and danced, and occasionally pulled Mu Chen''s hand, as if to say, praise me, praise me.


    "Xun''er is really good. He keeps Da Hui and his workers so well." Mu Chen looked up at the two sculptures hovering in the air, his eyes slightly darkened.


    Shen Jingli noticed the change of his expression and asked, "didn''t you send them back?"


    Hearing his words, Mu Chen chuckled and didn''t say yes or no. Shen Jingli looked at him, but he understood that the two eggs were not sent by him. His eyebrows wrinkled into a character of Sichuan. He suddenly remembered what Xu Yanlin had said before. Don''t you know his past? He looked at Mu Chen, reached out to hold his hand, squeezed and squeezed again and again. There were many questions in his heart, but he couldn''t ask.


    The strength from the palm of his hand was rhythmic. He could feel the indecision in the master''s heart. He turned the girl and looked at Shen Jingli, who was too empty in spirit, and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "

 C218

    Shen Jingli, who was thinking about things, didn''t hear Mu Chen''s voice. When Mu Chen saw him like this, he yelled again and again.


    "Ah?" Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Mu Chen with confused eyes.


    With his wet eyes and bewilderment, Mu Chen couldn''t get up completely. He reached for Shen Jingli''s eyebrows and said, "what are you thinking? I yelled at you and didn''t answer me


    "Thinking of you." He replied very honestly. When Mu Chen heard this, he was not blindly happy. He knew that Shen Jingli''s thoughts were not simply missed.


    "What do you think of me?"


    "How did you do it before?" He looked up at him and then sighed, "we don''t seem to know each other very well."


    Mu Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, reaching out to hold Shen Jingli''s hand, "if you want to know what kind of person I am, then what you see now is the most real me."


    I get along with you, are the most real and sincere me. We are familiar with each other in the present, but not familiar with the past. "If you want to know the past, you can ask me.


    "As long as you want to know, I will tell you without reservation. Shen Jingli looked at him. His expression was very serious and his eyes were very sincere. He chuckled and said, "don''t be so serious. It will scare me."


    After a while, he put up a smile. "There are some dangerous things that I don''t want you to hide from me."


    The white shouldered Eagle circling over his head called twice at the right time. Mu Chen looked up and immediately understood that it was he who had just seen the wrong expression of the two little guys, which made Shen Jingli aware of something. Shen Jingli looked at him, with a desire in his eyes, demanding that they should be honest with each other, just as he told Qie on his own initiative last night.


    "Those two little guys, I didn''t send them back." He replied, and then looked up at the two white shouldered eagles. "I think it may be a message from the cold wind. I want to tell me that he is not in the northwest, but near the capital."


    "Is the cold wind your subordinate in the barracks?" Shen Jingli guessed.


    "I think so." What is it? He was not satisfied with the answer, and was about to ask, but he found that Mu Chen''s face showed a look of missing silk name.


    Mu 14, who seldom shows his emotions, can show such an expression, which really makes him feel amazing. "He was my grandfather''s child. He grew up with me when I was young. Later, my grandfather took him to the military camp."


    "And you?" Why isn''t this development right? Don''t you think you should run after the young master secretly?


    "I went there later. The old prince didn''t want me to enter the camp to experience." He didn''t like his old prince. He was afraid that he would break into something. He always treated him coldly and wanted to raise him up.


    "He was afraid that you would make a world by your strength and block Mu Yu''s way to attack Jue." Shen Jingli shakes his head. He really doesn''t understand the old prince''s idea. He is also his grandson. How can he be eccentric?


    Mu Chen laughed and did not go on with the topic. What did the old prince think? He had nothing to do with him since the day he left Zhenyuan Houfu.


    "The cold wind is an assistant general of the northwest army, and he will not leave the northwest under normal circumstances. When he returns to the Central Plains, the northwest army is probably in trouble." He explained.


    Shen Jingli did not know the situation of the northwest army and could not express his opinions. He could only hold Mu Chen''s hand and give silent support.


    "It''s OK. The cold wind will send me a letter if necessary." Shen Jingli nodded and heard xun''er, who was playing in front of him, yelled at them, "Dad, am, how powerful I am..."


    Xun''er turned back and waved happily to them. He and Huaixin were standing by the river. They picked up the stones on the road and threw them into nailueke. When they saw the stones Ding Dong and splashed with water, they were very happy. Children''s world, innocent, where like adults, always full of all kinds of anxiety.


    "Eminem --" Without their response, xun''er thought they didn''t hear, and then he called out again.


    "I''ve heard it. Xun''er is wonderful." Shen Jingli responded loudly. Hearing Shen Jingli''s voice, xun''er laughed happily, turned his head, and whispered to Huaixin.


    When Shen Jingli and Shen Jingli passed by, he threw himself into Mu Chen''s arms, expecting to say, "Daddy, will you take us to catch fish tomorrow?"


    "I''ll rest at home tomorrow, and my father will make you a Trojan horse." Mu Chen picked him up and sat him on his shoulder. Huaixin watched the interaction between their father and son, quietly walked to Shen Jingli and held Shen Jingli''s hand. Shen Jingli looked down at him, he looked up and laughed, "madam, I hold you, protect you and young master."


    Little guy''s expression is firm, hand holding him, hand carefully protecting his stomach, small body, seems to be able to emerge unlimited strength. Shen Jingli looks at him and feels that children are really warm. If he likes you, he will treat you wholeheartedly.


    "Why not am?" He remembered that he had called before.


    Huaixin widened his eyes in shock, looked up at Shen Jingli, then shook his head and said, "my brother said that we are servants. We can''t call Madame am. It''s against the rules.""Do you like me? "


    " like it. " Huaixin excitedly said, "Huaixin likes his wife best. His wife is kind to Huaixin. She lets him live in such a good house, has beautiful clothes to wear, and has delicious meals and various toys to play with every day Huaixin likes his wife best


    What a simple child, just to provide him with a place to live, to eat and wear every day, I think he is the best person in the world, but I don''t know, he just wanted to have someone to play with xun''er.


    "I love faith, too." Smell speech, little Shuanger blushed with shame and twisted her body against Shen Jingli''s body.


    On the fourth day, he returned home happily, but saw Mu Yifan and Dr. Sun drinking tea in the courtyard. "Madam, Dr. Sun is here to check your pulse."


    Jinyu is carrying potted vegetables to the outside, see them come back, immediately report to them.


    "I see." Shen Jingli, releasing Huaixin''s hand, asked him to play with xun''er in the house, and then went to Mu Yifan and Dr. Sun.


    "Brother fourteen, sister-in-law, you are back." Mu Yifan stands up.


    "Master fourteen, Madame." Dr. Sun also stood up and saluted them, "Mr. Sun came to check the pulse for his wife."


    "How is Jingli in good health?" Mu Chen helped Shen Jingli sit down. Dr. Sun quickly opened his medicine box, took out a small cushion and put it on the table. Mu Chen raised Shen Jingli''s hand and put his wrist on it.


    Dr. Sun waved for him, feeling the pulse, and feeling his chin with a moustache. Shen Jingli is very confident in his health. He has been eating well and sleeping well recently. However, the children in his stomach are not noisy. He looks better. What''s the situation Mu Chen asked.


    "The fetus is in good condition." Dr. Sun took back his hand. "It''s twins. The pulse is very strong. The child is very healthy."


    "I am not asking about the children, but the physical condition of Jingli. Is his body suitable for breeding these two children?"


    Hearing Mu Chen''s words, Dr. Sun was stunned and surprised. He never thought that a man like Mu Chen would say such a thing. Maybe it should be said that he has diagnosed so many pregnant women and pregnant husbands, and their families are most concerned about their children. Few people care about the physical condition of the pregnant woman.


    "Madam''s health is very good, but pregnant twins are prone to premature delivery, so we must be ready for stable public and midwife two or three months in advance." Dr. Sun said.


    "Good." As long as Shen Jingli''s health is OK, it''s easy to say.


    "Brother fourteen is very considerate to his sister-in-law." One side of Mu Yifan Road, thinking that he should learn more from Mu Chen, this is a good man model.


    "He''s my husband." In a word, he did everything, but he made Mu Yifan uncomfortable.


    Dr. Sun planned to go back when he finished his pulse diagnosis. However, Mu Chen called out, "Sun Dashi, can Shu Li''s body be covered for a long time? We are going to tonggong city."


    "the carriage shop should be comfortable, go on the smooth official road, and try to slow down the speed, so that the carriage is not so bumpy, which is better for the lady''s health." Dr. Sun said.


    "Thank you, Dr. Sun."


    "You''re welcome, master 14." Seeing that he had nothing to ask, Dr. Sun left with his medicine box in his hand. After a while, he seemed to remember something. He turned around and said to him, "if you are in a hurry, you can go by water. If you take a boat, you should not be as bumpy as a carriage."


    "Thank you, Dr. Sun, for reminding me." Mu Chen sent doctor sun out in person.


    In the afternoon, Yang Ningxin and others came back from jinlingcheng. Mu Chen is accompanying xun''er to do handicrafts under the big tree in the yard. Yang Ningxin comes in and happily pours at him and shouts, "cousin, I miss you so much."


    Mu Chen Zhang pushed her out and reprimanded her: "reckless, no rules for everyone."


    "Cousin?" Yang Ningxin, who was rejected, exclaimed discontentedly.


    "Men and women give and take, even cousins." Mu Chen took a look at her and found out where the girl''s rules had been learned. If she did these acts on the streets of the capital, her reputation would be ruined. It seems necessary for her aunt to find someone to teach her etiquette.


    Old fashioned. Yang Ningxin scolded in her heart and turned to find Shen Jingli to play. Shen yue''er followed her. She was always in awe of Mu Chen. She did not dare to jump on Mu Chen without saying the truth like Yang Ningxin. Instead, she called out shyly, "brother, are you back?"


    "Well." Mu Chen nodded and then said, "it''s hard for you to come all the way to see Jingli."


    Shen yue''er was flattered. Her face was dyed with a good-looking blush. She quickly shook her head, "it''s not hard, this is what I should do.


    "She felt her heart beating fast. She was too shy to go to see Mu Chen. She quickly covered her face and ran to the kitchen. Mother Qian stood on the veranda, looked at the scene, and with a smile, went back to her room.

 C219

    After Mu Chen came back, he stayed at home with Shen Jingli and xun''er, and often shared the same room with three of them. After learning about this, mother Zhao was afraid that they would not be important and hurt their children. She urged them to sleep in separate rooms and preached to them.


    "Madame, listen to the old man''s advice. If you are pregnant, you can''t bully the master all the time because of your selfishness. If you hurt your child, I''m afraid you''ll regret it forever. "


    After lunch, mother Zhao took advantage of Shen Jingli''s personal walk in the yard, and came to him specially to advise him, "many ladies in the capital have come here in this way, and they have always been loved and respected by their husbands. Madam, you must not be greedy for the favor and harm yourself."


    Shen Jingli also knew that she meant well. As she said, all the ladies of this era did this, but this does not mean that he must be like them. He works hard to give birth to Mu 14. He sleeps with him at night and can take care of him. What''s wrong?


    "Don''t worry, Mammy. We''ll be measured." Shen Jingli politely refused her kindness.


    When mother Zhao failed to persuade Shen Jingli, she turned to Mu Chen, thinking that Mu Chen loved Shen Jingli so much and cared so much about the child she was carrying, she would certainly agree.


    "Master 14, my wife is now pregnant with twins, which makes it inconvenient to have sex. It is also easy to sleep uneasily at night. It will disturb your rest. If you need this, you might as well ask your wife to take some concubines for you."


    All these things mentioned by mother Zhao were in accordance with the rules of rich families. She took them for granted, but she did not know that Mu Chen and Shen Jingli were not ordinary couples.


    Mu Chen heard this and frowned unhappily. What does she mean by this? Let him leave Shen Jingli, who is sleepless because of pregnancy, and go to concubine for pleasure?


    "Mother Zhao, read that you were sent by the old lady. I''ll let you go this time. Don''t mention it again." Mu Chen said solemnly, "you just have to do your duty well, and you don''t have to do anything else."


    "Master..."


    "Go back to work." Mu Chen raised his voice and yelled sternly.


    Mother Zhao couldn''t be anxious. How could the husband and wife be stubborn and not listen to people''s advice? She couldn''t make sense of her husband, so she went to talk to Jinyu and Nianhua to persuade the master and his wife. Jinyu and Nianhua had seen the matter well. Moreover, Mu Chen was good to Shen Jingli and took good care of Shen Jingli at night. What''s more, she didn''t pay any attention to mother Zhao because she hurt her baby. Mother Zhao was even more depressed. She felt that it was the servants of the prefectures'' mansion who were not sensible enough to let Shen Jingli do such extraordinary things.


    She was still holding her breath in her heart. When she had a rest at night, she couldn''t help complaining to mammy Qian, "if you say that my heart is for them, they won''t appreciate it. I think I''m meddling. Ah, what on earth did I come all the way to jinlingcheng? "


    Mother Qian was making a quilt. When she heard her words, she lowered her head and narrowed her eyes. In her heart, she laughed at mammy Zhao''s stupidity. But she said, "old sister, why are you so upset? The master and his wife have their own discretion. We will do whatever they say. Don''t worry about other things. No, it''s good


    After all, she came to take care of her wife, but she didn''t do anything. She was always a little upset. What''s more, Mammy doesn''t care about her face? Sulking, she turned to make her bed. After finishing, she washed her face and went to bed. Since she failed to persuade mu Chenfu, she became more and more active. She got up early every morning to boil water for them to wash and gargle them. She also kept staring at Shen Jingli to see if there was anything wrong with his body. She felt that her children''s loyal behavior towards mother Zhao would be affected. Shen Jingli only felt that it was a little heavy, and she lived like a prison sentence.


    However, mother Zhao deserves to be an experienced mother. Just by observing at ordinary times, she found many details that Jin Yu and her love had not noticed. She took good care of Shen Jingli and put on weight again. Mu Chen was very happy. With a big wave of her hand, she was rewarded with hundreds of liang of silver. Mother Zhao was very happy, so she tried her best to take care of Shen Jingli. She didn''t know if she was envious when she saw that she had been rewarded. Mother Qian suddenly became active and wandered in front of Shen Jingli all day long, reminding him to pay attention to this and that. Because she tried to brush her sense of existence, Mu Chen had a good impression on her and rewarded her with money.


    Mother Qian was more active and took the initiative to report Shen Jingli to Mu Chen every day. Promised to return to Beijing with Xu Yanlin, Mu Chen wrote a letter to King Jing, asking him to send trusted subordinates to take over Xu Yanlin''s work.


    The letter was sent back in a hurry of 800 Li. Before long, King Jing sent them a letter saying that he had sent someone to come to MUJIAZHUANG in a few days. After Xu Yanlin got the news, he was very happy. As long as he thought he could go back to the capital immediately and see his husband, he was very warm.


    "Fourteen, should we have a big dinner before we leave?" Xu Yanlin was drinking tea, and his face was full of joy. "You see, we have lived here for so long, and we are going to leave in a few days. Anyway, we have to invite the whole village to have a meal and express our gratitude. "Mu Chen raised his head and looked at him deeply. After a while, he said, "I didn''t see that you have such deep feelings for here."


    Xu Yanlin was said to be a little embarrassed, but he has always been thick skinned, not obvious on the face, still jokingly said: "somehow lived so long, how can also have some feelings. And this is your clan. Don''t you have to say hello to everyone? "


    Seeing his indifference, Xu Yanlin scolded Lu lengxue in his heart and continued to say: "besides, please have a meal. It won''t cost you much. What''s your opinion? How about a bonfire party like the state of Qi? "


    When they were in the northwest, they used to sneak into Daqi, a small city on the border of Daqi, and they especially liked to hold bonfire parties. As long as it was a big festival in Daqi, the villagers there would hold bonfire parties, barbecue and drink, sing and dance together. It was very lively. Xu Yanlin once took part in it, and then he never forget it. Now I think of it, there are some afterthoughts.


    "I think it''s pretty good." Shen Jingli interjected. He had not participated in the bonfire party for many years. The last time he took part in it, it seemed that he was still in college. He missed it when he thought about it.


    "Or do you have a vision, unlike 14, you will have a straight face all day long and have no expression at all." Xu Yanlin talked to Shen Jingli, but also turned around and looked at Mu Chen''s eyes in disgust.


    Shen Jingli laughed and asked, "I don''t know how you want to make this bonfire party?" Xu Yanlin told Shen Jingli about the bonfire party he had seen in the state of Qi.


    Shen Jingli listened, pondered for a while, and then said, "we can have a barbecue on the spot, and then make a talent show. It must be very lively."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Xu Yanlin is very fond of lively, listen to laugh up, "or your brain is smart." After talking and laughing, they discussed the bonfire party properly, and then decided to let Xu Yanlin organize it. They ended the conversation without considering Mu Chen''s answer.


    However, Mu Chen has always loved Shen Jingli. As long as it is not too dangerous, he will not refuse Shen Jingli.


    Mu Yifan stayed in the village for this period of time. His birthday celebration and Mu Xi''s father and son moved back home. Xu Shifu had not seen him for a long time. He was a bit tired and didn''t come here for several days.


    So they didn''t know that Shen Jingli and they had discussed returning to Beijing. When they heard about it, Xu Yanlin had already started to prepare for the bonfire party. Qingsheng was reluctant to give up Shen Jingli. She was so anxious that she almost cried. She rushed to find Shen Jingli.


    "Sister in law, why are you going back so soon? Why don''t you inform us in advance? " The birthday celebration is not willing to give up Shen Jingli, holding Shen Jingli''s hand, how can''t we leave more time? I also want to learn more from you... "


    When it comes to celebrating, I can''t help but wipe away my tears.


    Shen Jingli is very reluctant to give up on his birthday. He has been married to MUJIAZHUANG for such a long time. Shen Jingli is the first person who does not dislike his origin and is willing to make friends with him. Moreover, he has taught him a lot of things. Now that Shen Jingli is leaving, he feels very sad to think that they may never meet again in their lifetime.


    Shen Jingli was also reluctant to celebrate his birthday. He patted the back of his hand and whispered, "we''ve been out for a long time, and it''s time to go back. Don''t be too sad. If you have time, go to the capital to see me. Or, when Mu Yifan is admitted to the imperial examination, you will also move to the capital. "


    In fact, Shen Jingli was reluctant to celebrate his birthday or to be here. People are dependent. If they live in a place for a long time, they will have feelings for this place, and they will be reluctant to leave. However, all the banquets will come to an end. It is impossible for them to live here for a lifetime.


    "That''s it. When I''m free, I''ll take Xi''er to the capital to see you. You must take me around the capital." Qingsheng took Shen Jingli''s hand and emphasized it again and again.


    "Good." Shen Jingli nodded and said, "in a few days'' Bonfire party, your family must come, we have a good gathering."


    "I will come." A firm way to celebrate one''s birthday.

 C220

    The day when Lord Jin sent by King Jing arrived at MUJIAZHUANG, it was the day when MUJIAZHUANG held a bonfire party. In the evening, he took two guards and rode into MUJIAZHUANG, only to find that it was empty. There was no sound of talking and laughing among adults or playing with children At first glance, it looks like an empty city.


    He was shocked and thought that something had happened to Mu Jiazhuang. He quickly ordered the guards around him, "go around and see if there are any other living things."


    His first thought was that MUJIAZHUANG might have been robbed by robbers, who not only robbed things, but also robbed people. Obviously, the guard armour next to him was somewhat rational. Seeing that the doors of every family were closed well and there were still things hanging in the yard, without a trace of disorder, we knew that there was no robbery in this village.


    "My Lord, this village is not messy, and there is no smell of blood. My subordinates think that they probably went out together instead of encountering accidents." The armor spoke his own conjecture without abasement.


    After listening to his words, Lord Jin looked around carefully. It was true that, as mentioned in a, every door and window were closed well, and the yard was cleaned very well. There was no sign of being robbed. It''s not good to encounter an accident. Lord Jin has given up his mind and is puzzled for a while. There is no big festival recently. Where are their whole village members going? Even if there are festivals, some people will stay at home.


    Before he could think of a ugly man, guard B on the other side called out, "my Lord, there''s smoke."


    Guard B rode in front of him and saw that there was smoke at the end of the village, so he pointed it out to Mr. Jin.


    "My Lord, shall we go and have a look?" Asked the armor.


    "Go." People may be over there.


    When they rode close, they saw a campfire on the open space at the end of the village. There were several strange iron shelves beside the fire. The villagers carried baskets and put them in place. Their old acquaintance Xu Yanlin stood on the edge to direct them to work, and his expression was very happy.


    "Be careful, be careful, don''t topple my roast sheep..." Xu Yanlin said to several villagers who moved the whole sheep. He was afraid that they would upset the sheep.


    "Mr. Xu, we will be careful. You can rest assured." Among the four people carrying the sheep, a lively young man whistled playfully at Xu Yanlin.


    "Be careful. If something goes wrong, be careful of your skin." Xu Yanlin glared at him fiercely.


    The man laughed and didn''t take Xu Yanlin seriously. No one in MUJIAZHUANG didn''t know that Mr. Xu was a good man. He laughed all day long and was good to anyone.


    "You don''t seem to have much prestige?" Shen Jingli and Mu Chen sat not far away from him. Seeing the scene, they couldn''t help joking.


    "It''s because of my kindness." Xu Yanlin is full of words.


    "Poo Hoo..." Merciful, Shen Jingli cast a glance at him in the eyes of Shen Jingli, and bent down on Mu Chen''s body to smile.


    Xu Yanlin wanted to get angry when he saw him, but he didn''t dare to see Mu Chen''s indifferent face. So he went a little farther and went to see the grill over there. Originally, the grill over there was designed according to Shen Jingli''s design drawing. It had been placed neatly, and there were also kebabs of meat and vegetables, as well as some seasonings. Not far from here, there are seven iron stoves for cooking. On top of them are large pots. Two are cooking lean porridge with big bone soup, two are stewing meat, and the remaining three are boiling soup. It''s been cooking for two hours, and there''s a delicious smell everywhere. Xu Yanlin takes a hard breath. It''s really delicious. Shen Jingli is a real eater. All day long, he''ll toss all the food.


    "Mr. Xu, are we going to bake it directly?" On the other side, the villagers have already set up the whole sheep, waiting for Xu Yanlin''s order, and then cook it.


    "Let''s start baking." Xu Yanlin road.


    Because of Xu Yanlin''s strong demand, all the villagers of MUJIAZHUANG came to participate in the bonfire party. The young men were helping with the work, while the women were taking care of the children. The children smelled the fragrance in the air, sniffed their noses and drooled. Looking at them like this, Xu Yanlin told the ladies that they wanted to give each child a bowl of porridge and then a bowl of radish balls. When the children heard this, they clapped their hands happily and cried out, "Mr. Xu is really a good man.".


    Hearing what they said, Xu Yanlin laughed. He was probably going to be a father soon. Seeing these small groups, Xu felt very happy. He thought that soon there would be such a lovely child calling his father. He was very happy. He touched the heads of some of the children. "As long as you''re obedient and don''t run around, there''s a lot to eat tonight."


    As soon as they heard that there was a lot to eat in the evening, the group of children immediately showed their ecstatic eyes like hungry wolves, and said in unison, "we will certainly be obedient. We will eat delicious food."


    "OK, then keep close to your mother or Eminem. Don''t run outside to play. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes."


    The charm of food is very great, children are very serious answer, while talking, but also queuing up to get radish balls. The women who accompanied them all felt that Xu Yanlin was a good man. They accompanied their children to get porridge and radish balls. They watched the children eat with relish and were very happy."This daughter-in-law is very good. This vegetarian ball is really good." A woman ate the vegetarian balls in her children''s bowl and sighed.


    "It''s not that since their home came, the children in the village have been blessed with delicious snacks every day." Another woman said.


    "The happiest thing is to celebrate my birthday. After having a baby, I have been living in zi''an''s house. Every day, she stops her daughter-in-law from taking the same tonic. Recently, her skin and complexion are much better." Said a woman with a long face.


    "Let''s not talk about the birthday celebration. Let''s talk about Muqi of Yilan''s family. Recently, we have a good time with Mu Xi. We go to Zian''s house all day and eat fat food. To tell the truth, the food of Zian''s family is really good. Many dishes that can be seen in their home can become delicious food. I still want to learn from it some time ago, but I haven''t got any leisure." She said, with some regret in her heart.


    "You say so, I also want to learn, and I will improve my family''s food in the future. However, Zian''s family will return to the capital in a few days. Even if we want to learn, we don''t have this chance." A few people chatted and couldn''t help sighing.


    In a short time, the roast whole sheep sent out the attractive fragrance, so that these women who had never eaten mutton, all licked their mouths with saliva.


    The whole lamb has a bad smell. The barbecue over there also starts to roast. And Xu Yanlin said that everyone can come to roast what they like to eat, and dip whatever sauce they like. So many people go there. The happiest thing is that the group of children, just after eating radish balls, run over to let their parents give themselves barbecue kebabs. People in rural areas don''t eat much meat. They eat it only a few times a year. So in children''s eyes, meat is the best thing to eat. Everyone selects a lot of meat kebabs and lines up to let people in charge of barbecue or their parents roast it, while older children learn to cook by themselves.


    Seeing that all the cuts were ready, Xu Yanlin said a few words officially, and finally said a sentence to let everyone eat freely and happily. Everyone was very happy to respond, and then began to fill soup, meat, wine, began to eat and drink.


    Xu Yanlin dragged Mu Chen to toast each group of people, and said some kind words of thanks, and let them eat and have fun. So everywhere you can hear the sound of toasting and the noise of children. Seeing this scene, Lord Jin and his two guards consciously got down and tied the horse to the tree not far away. They hesitated to come over.


    "Brother, you are the men of Lord Xu. Come on, let''s drink and eat meat together." A man who was not working in the mine field saw that the three men thought they were the guards of the mine overseer, so he took them to drink and eat meat.


    The pulled armor looked at the big man and looked back at Lord Jin. However, he saw that Lord Jin was dragged over and said nothing more. He followed them to eat meat and drink wine.


    This kind of party, Mr. Jin had never seen it before, and they all thought it was very strange. The man who pulled them in, generously tore off a piece of roast lamb leg for them, and told them to eat freely. They eat meat and drink wine. They are also very comfortable. They can''t play with the men around them. They drink wine and chat with each other. After eating, everyone danced around the bonfire again. Shen Jingli and Qingsheng were not easy to make big moves because they were pregnant with children. They sat and watched them dance, humming and waving their hands. While dancing, Xu Yanlin accidentally found Mr. Jin in the crowd. At the beginning, he thought he was dazzled, but in the third round, he saw him again.


    "Lord Jin?" He spoke uncertainly.


    But Lord Jin was very magnanimous, smiling at him, "Lord Xu, how are you doing here."


    It was really him. He thought he was dazzled.


    Xu Yanlin was very happy. He jumped to the side of Lord Jin and put his arm around his shoulder. "Lord Jin, you are here. Why don''t you inform me? I can send someone to pick you up


    "I don''t know the way. Where do I need you to pick it up? Besides, we are lucky not to have you having a bonfire party. "


    Mr. Jin drank a lot of wine tonight. His face was red and red. He took Xu Yanlin''s shoulder and sang folk songs.


    Mr. Jin''s voice is high, which is a standard tenor. As soon as the song came out, it was well received by everyone. Everyone was very happy, which also made the party very late.

 C221

    On the third day of the bonfire party, everyone got up late, so breakfast preparation was relatively simple. After breakfast, Xu Yanlin took Mr. Jin to the mine, introduced the situation of the mine to him, and took him to his residence to explain the account books and other letters from these days. When he was doing this, Mu Chen was also directing his subordinates to pack up his things and plan to leave for the capital in three days.


    "Fourth brother, are we going back to the capital?" Shen Yueer lies on the table and looks at Shen Jingli.


    "Do you want to go back?" Shen Jingli asked.


    "Well." She nodded firmly. "I''m a little worried about my duck shop."


    It was a shop that she had to open with difficulty. After leaving for so many days, she did not know how the business of the shop was? Yuanyuan, can they take care of it? Thinking of her roast duck shop, Shen yue''er holds her chin and sighs melancholy.


    Looking at her frowning and sighing, Shen Jingli couldn''t help thinking of a poem: "young people don''t know what it''s like to be sad, so they can''t help but say that they''re worried for new words." he smiles and continues to weave what he has in his hands.


    Shen yue''er sees that he doesn''t pay attention to her, and then he shouts, "four brothers, four brothers, four brothers..."


    Shen Jingli stopped and looked up at her. When she saw him, she immediately grinned, revealing two shallow pear eddies. Then she called out, "fourth brother..."


    Shen Jingli felt his arm and asked, "what do you do?"


    "When shall we return to the capital?"


    "I''ll be back in two days."


    "Great." Shen yue''er jumped up happily. For a while, she felt that she was too much. She adjusted her clothes and sat down in a proper way. Then she continued to smile happily.


    Shen Jingli looks at her like this, teases her to hook the lip corner, and continues to weave the thing in the hand. In the evening, when Mu Chen came back, mother Qian was very active in carrying water for him to wash and rinse, and also reported Shen Jingli Tian''s itinerary to him.


    "Madame didn''t go anywhere today. She just made up things in the room, but the in laws lady was lively and kept talking with her until she was tired."


    Mammy Qian''s listening is not light or heavy, it is a plain narration of facts, but listen carefully, but she is saying that Shen Yueer is not sensible and too nagging, disturbing Shen Jingli.


    After listening to her, Mu Chen frowned with displeasure. He was not stupid. He naturally understood mother Qian''s words. He glanced at her coldly and said, "I know. You go down."


    "Yes, sir." Mother Qian saluted respectfully and went out with water. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she turned back and said, "master, it''s a long journey back to Beijing. For the sake of madam''s health, we''d better take a doctor to Beijing."


    When Mu Chen heard this, he thought that it would take more than half a month to get from Jinling City to the capital city. Because of Shen Jingli''s physical condition, they would slow down. In this way, they were afraid that it would last month, and they would have to pass through some wild and wild mountains. In case Shen Jingli had any illness and no doctor was around, it would be very difficult to deal with it.


    Thinking of this, Mu Chen''s attitude towards mammy Qian was better, "OK, you go down."


    Mother Qian bowed her head respectfully, and with a smile on her face, she turned to the kitchen. Mu Chen sat in the main room for a while and thought about some things before returning to his room.


    Shen Jingli is telling a story to xun''er and Huaixin. The two little guys are riding on a rocking horse. Listening to Shen Jingli''s story telling, they are proud to shout "Jia Jia Jia", as if they were generals on the battlefield.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, several people looked at the door. Xun''er reacted the fastest and immediately called out: "Dad, Dad..." He shouts and reaches out for a hug.


    Mu Chen went over and picked him up. He turned around in situ. He felt as if he was flying up. Xun''er was very happy. He was giggling all the time. Huaixin was envious when he saw how happy he was. After all, he was a sensible child. Knowing that Mu Chen was not his father, he didn''t dare to ask for it in a loud voice like xun''er, but his big eyes revealed his desire.


    Because Shen Jingli and xun''er like Huaixin, Mu Chen has a good impression on Huaixin. He looks at the little guy''s face and looks at him with longing. He also feels a little bit distressed. He puts xun''er down, walks over to Huaixin and turns around the room.


    Xun''er is not satisfied with the situation. He hasn''t played enough. Why did his father put him down? He quickly pulled Mu Chen''s trouser leg and said in a loud voice, "Dad, I want to raise high too, and I want to lift high..."


    Mu Chen listened to his words and bent down to pick him up and let him sit on his shoulder.


    After playing with the two children for a while, Mu Chen drove them to the side to play. He sat beside Shen Jingli, took his hand and said, "in two days, we will go back to the capital. Here, where else do you want to go, I will accompany you."


    Hearing this, Shen Jingli was very surprised. He turned his head and looked at Mu Chen with wide eyes. He didn''t expect Mu Chen to say this? Is he dating him? After being surprised, Shen Jingli stretched out his hand to pull Mu Chen''s face and murmured, "it''s true..."Mu Chen listened to his murmur, and his heart was angry and funny. Did he doubt him? He stretched out his hand and pressed Shen Jingli''s head, "what are you thinking? Is it such an incredible thing that I''ll go out with you? "


    He thinks these things are normal. What makes him feel strange?


    "Nothing, just a little surprise." Shen Jingli shook his head and then said, "I have no place to go. Just stay at home for a few days. When I''m on my way, I won''t have so much time to have a good rest."


    "No problem." Mu Chen nodded and then told Shen Jingli about mammy Qian''s proposal for the evening.


    Hearing that it was mammy Qian''s proposal, Shen Jingli''s eyes darkened. He didn''t really know what was going on with her. Before speaking, he should obey his orders and let her not wait on her. She did as she did. Obedience is obedience, which makes people uncomfortable. But after Mu Chen came back, she was more positive and had more smiles. She went up to the pole to please Mu Chen But the look is still so uncomfortable.


    "I think her proposal is very good. It''s good for you and the child to have a doctor with you."


    Knowing that Mu Chen was thinking about his body, Shen Jingli nodded happily, "these things, how do you think they should be arranged, how to arrange them."


    After talking for a while, the husband and wife called the children over, washed them and went to bed. Afraid that the children are not sleeping well, Shen Jingli is pressed at night. As long as the children come to sleep with them, Mu Chen takes them to a bed, while Shen Jingli sleeps alone. Soon, Xu Yanlin''s handover task was completed, and Mu Chen also prepared the materials for his return trip.


    On the day they left MUJIAZHUANG, Muzi was in tears, and Mu Xi was holding Huaixin and xun''er, and kept calling for them not to leave. Although xun''er and Huaixin are small, they know that after they leave, they will never see Mu Xi''s brother again. So they follow Mu Xi and cry, shouting to be with him. Qingsheng was even sadder when he looked at them like this, but he knew that Shen Jingli and his son would leave MUJIAZHUANG sooner or later, so he held back his tears and pulled up his son.


    "Xi''er, don''t make trouble. You see your brother is crying." Birthday to his son wiped tears, "later, if you want to see your brother, am let your father take you to the capital, not just a month, how much work can be spent."


    A month''s time is really a long time for a farmer''s family. The chicken raised at home will be fattened and the vegetables will be mature Therefore, in general, the ancient peasant households would not easily go abroad.


    Shen Jingli also picked up xun''er and dried his tears with a handkerchief. Miao''er looked at Shen Jingli with a pitiful look on his face and said, "am, why can''t we stop talking to brother Xi? Xun''er wants to play with brother Xi."


    "Xun''er, brother Xi''s home is here. We can''t leave with us, and we have to go home. Don''t miao''er Miss grandma Santai?" Shen Jingli coaxes miao''er.


    Thinking of his favorite granny Santai, xun''er hesitated again. He bit his finger, wrinkled his face and looked at Shen Jingli. After a while, he said, "but I want to play with brother Xi."


    What he said was very aggrieved, and he began to cry. Mu Xi watched xun''er cry, and he began to cry, and Huaixin was also affected. So the three children began to cry with each other. The sound was deafening.


    "Xun''er, xun''er..." Shen Jingli even yelled a few times, xun''er didn''t stop. He had no choice but to look at Mu Chen for help. Mu Chen took xun''er from his hand and played with him for a while. Xun''er stopped crying, sobbing, and looked at Mu Chen blankly. "When Uncle Yi fan becomes an official, you can live in the capital and you can play together."


    Xun''er doesn''t know what it means to be an official, but he knows that when Uncle Yi fan becomes an official, he can often play with elder brother Xi. So he turned his head and looked at Mu Yifan. At the moment when he turned his head, Mu Yifan secretly called "no good" in his heart. Sure enough, he saw xun''er''s expectant eyes.


    "Uncle Yi fan, you should be an official and then move to our house."


    Being asked by a child like this, Mu Yifan really doesn''t know how to refuse, so he has to head his head and nod, but he feels a lot of pressure in his heart.


    Xun''er saw him nodding, then turned to talk to Mu Xi, let him stare at his father, and quickly went to the capital to become an official.


    The passers-by reluctantly gave up a good section of the road. Shen Jingli and they started on the road.

 C222

    Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin originally planned to go back to Beijing by carriage. When they met a prosperous town along the way, they could also rest and buy some hand gifts. However, it was a bumpy ride. Even if they took the official road and the road was relatively smooth, it was a muddy road after all. Many of the stones were not mentioned, but they were still bumpy. However, Shen Jingli was pregnant Husband can''t, he not only bumps the body is uncomfortable, but also has a bad reaction, vomiting is dying to live. They also came in a carriage before, bumping a little, but he was in good health, and the car was covered with thick pavement, and they also had a rest from time to time, and he was not greatly affected. But this time, I don''t know whether it is the bumpy children who are not comfortable and make a lot of noise by themselves.


    Seeing that Shen Jingli was not feeling well, Mu Chen lived in a small town called Qingshui town for a few days. After Shen Jingli got better, he turned to the waterway. If there is no heavy rain and strong wind on the canal leading to the capital, the water surface will be relatively stable and there will be no big waves. Moreover, they are Gu''s big boats, which are paved thick inside and slow down their speed. Therefore, compared with the carriage, they are not so bumpy.


    Shen Jingli is lying on the bed with several cushions. He looks pale at the top of the boat. He has been dizzy and vomit badly in the last two days. The whole person has no spirit. Even Yang Ningxin and Shen yue''er come to tell him that the scenery on both sides of the canal is very good, and he has no energy to see it.


    "Ah Sighing weakly, Shen Jingli lowered his head and touched his slightly protruding stomach. "You two little guys, can''t you not upset me?"


    Since he wants to enjoy the beautiful scenery again, he wants to sleep again. As soon as he lay down, Mu Chen pushed the door and came in with a bowl in his hand. He turned over and looked up at him.


    "Jingli, do you feel better?" Mu Chen just put things on the table and poured Shen Jingli a glass of water.


    Shen Jingli got up, took the tea cup in his hand, drank a cup of warm water, looked at the things on the table, and asked, "what did you bring here?"


    "Sour Soup for you." Mu Chen took away the cup and brought the bowl.


    Shen Jingli picked up the bowl of sour soup and looked at it. It was a bit like red jujube soup. He smelled it again. It was sour, and it stimulated my appetite.


    "Don''t want to drink?" Mu Chen saw and heard, but he didn''t drink. He thought he had no appetite.


    "No, it''s like looking at the soup." Take a drink, sour and sweet, with the taste of red dates, and lemon flavor, the important thing is, actually has the taste of hawthorn. Shen Jingli took a sip and put down the bowl, "fourteen, there are Hawthorn in the head?"


    He doesn''t know what kind of constitution the twins here are, but he remembers that in his previous life, women didn''t eat Hawthorn when they were pregnant. He couldn''t say why, because it was not good for children.


    "I don''t know." He didn''t cook the soup. Naturally, he didn''t know what materials were put in it. However, when Jinyu sent it, he said it was for Shen Jingli to tonify his body and appetizer. Jinyu and Nianhua had always done things safely. He was very relieved and brought it in. Shen Jingli thinks about it and thinks that it is. How can a person like Mu 14 come into or out of the kitchen? A gentleman is far away from cooking.


    "I don''t know about Shuanger''s physique, but a pregnant woman can''t eat hawthorn." If it''s OK, if there''s something wrong, it''s him who''s in trouble.


    As soon as Mu Chen heard this, his face sank, his fists clenched, and he quickly stood up, "I''ll ask."


    Shen Jingli nodded and watched Mu Chen leave. He felt sleepy. He yawned, pulled up the quilt and continued to sleep. Mu Chen finds Jinyu with sour soup and asks her about the situation. Jinyu is surprised to hear that hawthorn is added to the soup.


    "Hawthorn? How can there be Hawthorn? " She screamed excitedly. Then she grabbed the sour soup in Mu Chen''s hand and drank it. After drinking it, she tasted it carefully. Then she turned white and looked at Mu Chen apologetically. "Master, this sour soup not only contains hawthorn, but also sour fruit which is not good for his wife''s health."


    The sour fruit is a specialty of the Dayan Dynasty. It tastes very sour. But when it is boiled into soup and put more sugar, it tastes good. However, pregnant twins can''t eat it. If they eat too much, it''s easy for them to slide. Before that, because pregnant twins like acid, they picked this fruit to eat, resulting in miscarriage.


    "Didn''t you cook this soup?" Mu Chen frowned and seemed to blame Jinyu for not doing his duty.


    "The soup was cooked in the Spring Festival, but the ingredients were all prepared by me. I didn''t put hawthorn and cranberry in it."


    Madame is pregnant, she was kicked in the head by the donkey, just put these two things in. Jinyu and Nianhua came from Ximu mansion and stayed in them for a long time. Their moral character was trustworthy. If they didn''t do it, it must be someone else.


    "Don''t make a statement. Go and check it secretly to see what''s going on." Mu Chen ordered.


    "Yes, sir." After ordering Jinyu, Mu Chen returns to his room. Shen Jingli is half asleep and half awake. When he hears the door open, he opens his eyes.


    "Is it disturbing you?" Mu Chen said softly.


    Shen Jingli shook his head, "I just feel that this life is a bit of dog blood..." Shen Jingli originally wanted to make complaints about it, saying that it was like crossing the life of the palace drama, but if he thought it was wrong, he would swallow it back."Nothing. I just feel tired recently." He''s been here for so long. Except for mu Laojun''s head and melon seeds, he has been making trouble for several times. Only Zeng Wan''er treats his eyes not his eyes, his nose not his nose. He really hasn''t thought that there''s anything wrong with poisoning and releasing drugs? It''s so special, dog blood.


    He thought about it and thought it funny. When Mu Chen saw that he didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask. Shen Jingli had a lot of ideas that were not in line with the times. It was easy to be taboo when he said it. It was a fatal thing to get hold of. Therefore, if he could hold back, he would not ask.


    Shen Jingli looked at Mu Chen''s brow, and asked, "what are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t adapt to life here." Mu Chen told the truth.


    Can''t adapt? Shen Jingli sneered in his heart. If he can''t adapt, can he still live to now? "I can live to be a hundred if there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Listening to his angry words, Mu Chen couldn''t help laughing and reached out to touch his face. "If you are tired, go to sleep for a while, I''ll accompany you here"


    "who wants you to accompany me? Be sentimental." Shen Jingli snorted haughtily, turned over and went to sleep.


    Mu Chen saw that he was really tired, so he got up and opened the window a little. The river breeze was blowing in gently. It was very cool. Shen Jingli soon fell asleep and made a slight whimper. Mu Chen looked at his eyes, showed a silk smile, and sat beside him reading a book.


    Shen Jingli didn''t wake up until evening. It was still bright outside. He turned his head and saw Mu Chen sitting near the window sill reading a book. The light of the setting sun came through the window sill and projected on him. He looked quiet and peaceful, just like an old photo with a sense of the times. He was stunned to see for a long time that Mu Chen was very handsome at this time. He couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Hungry?" In fact, Mu Chen noticed Shen Jingli from the beginning, but he enjoyed Shen Jingli''s feeling of staring at him, so he didn''t immediately call him.


    "Not hungry." Shen Jingli shook his head. He sat up and put a pillow behind him. "Fourteen, where are we now? How many days do we have to go to the capital?"


    "About five or six days." It was faster to travel by boat than by carriage, and they traveled for six or seven days by horse and coach, and four or five days after changing boats. Even if the boat was slower, they could get to the capital in five or six days.


    "That''s good." Fortunately, it was only five or six days. If it had been fifteen or six days, he would have gone mad.


    When Mu Chen saw his expression of being born and loveless, he just thought it was funny, but he couldn''t hear the knock on the door.


    "Master." Jin Yu yelled, and then waited respectfully for mu Chen to come out, so as to explain to him what happened today.


    Mu Chen put down the book, told Shen Jingli, and went out.


    "Master, it''s clear what''s going on." Jin An will not make clear what happened today.


    "Did you serve the wrong soup?" Jinyu bowed her head with guilt, and suddenly knelt down. "Master, forgive me. It''s the servant''s fault. The maid didn''t ask clearly, so she took the wrong sour soup that the cook made for the boatman."


    "Why should red dates and wolfberry be added to the sour soup that the boatman drinks?" The material is more abundant than Shen Jingli drinks. Is he a fool?


    "I don''t know, but the Cook said so." Jinyu also felt strange, but the soup was made by the cook and served to the boatman. She could not see anything wrong.


    Mu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and then ordered: "let the boatman stop at the next ferry. Besides you and your time, there are also regular visitors and long followers, as well as the boatman. All the others let them get off the boat and go back by themselves."


    His eyes were killing. Mu Chen clenched his fist and restrained himself. If he was not afraid to frighten Shen Jingli, he would torture all those people to extort confessions. Feeling the killing intention of Mu Chen, Jin Yu was so scared that she didn''t dare to say anything. She had to nod her head.


    Mu Chen took down a waist token and handed it to her. "Take this. If they don''t listen, they all throw it into the water."


    Mu Chen''s tone is very flat, indifferent eyes, did not take the lives of those eight seriously. Jinyu felt the cold wind blowing through her neck. She took the waist token and nodded that she would do it well. On the third night, there were more than half of the people in the boat. Shen Jingli stayed in the house, but he didn''t feel much about it. But xun''er and his friends really knew it when they were playing outside.


    "Am, why did dad drive mammy Zhao off the boat?" Xun''er lies on Shen Jingli''s body and asks curiously.


    Shen Jingli turned his head and looked at Mu Chen.


    "We''ll get off the ship tomorrow and continue on the road." What does Mu 14 want to do?

 C223

    In the next town, after changing carriages, they stopped and walked and arrived in the capital eight days later. When he saw the tall tower at the gate of the city, Shen Jingli couldn''t help feeling that it was really not easy to go out. Before they came back, they didn''t inform Ximu and Yang''s houses in advance, so no one came to meet them at the gate of the city. When they entered the city, they went back directly The prefectural palace. When passing by Zhenyuan Houfu, they found that there were people in circles around the gate of Zhenyuan Houfu, which seemed to be watching something lively. Shen Jingli and Mu Chen were not interested in the affairs of Zhenyuan Houfu, so they didn''t let the coachman stop and went back to the prefectural palace directly.


    Because they lost a lot of staff, Yang Ningxin and Yang ningtian went back to Yang''s house as soon as they entered the city, and Shen Yueer also went to the roast duck restaurant. So they only had two carriages carrying people and one carriage for loading goods. The procession was not huge, and the carriages were very ordinary. The onlookers just looked at it casually and continued to watch the wonderful play of Zhenyuan Houfu.


    Mu Chen and Shen Jingli went back to the house in a low-key manner. As soon as they entered the house, they saw mammy Jin cleaning the yard. She bent over with a dark blue veil on her head. She bent over and swept the fallen leaves and dust in the yard. While sweeping, they muttered, "master and wife have been away from the capital for so long, why haven''t they come back? It''s said that the wife is pregnant. I don''t know what the situation is. Can Jinyu and Nianhua take care of their two children... "


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard someone talking about myself and worrying about myself. Shen Jingli was very happy. It was good. In this time and space, many people cared about him and cared about him.


    "Ah Mammy Jin began to sigh, "yue''er is a real child. When she arrived at MUJIAZHUANG, she would send letters to the mansion. It has been more than two months, and half a word has not been sent back..."


    Mother Jin was worried about Shen Jingli and xun''er, and began to blame Shen Yueer.


    Shen Yueer, who was on her way to the roast duck shop, could not help feeling cold behind her. She sneezed uncontrollably. She looked behind her and found nothing wrong. She ran to the roast duck shop. When Jin Yu and Nianhua heard mammy Jin murmuring about them, they were afraid that they would not know how to take care of their pregnant husband, so they couldn''t help laughing. However, Shen Jingli listened with great interest and tried to hold back, for fear of disturbing Shen Jingli''s interest.


    "Qi''er is also an unfilial person. He asked him to go to Ximu house or the Xu family to inquire about the situation, but there was no news all the time. That useless stinky boy should have married him out earlier..."


    After hearing mammy Jin recite them, Shen Jingli starts to talk about Li Qi again. She can''t help laughing. She shakes her hand, and the broom falls on the ground. Slowly, she looks back. He immediately smiles at her, "mammy Jin, are we back?"


    Mother Jin froze, staring at Shen Jingli with dazzled eyes due to her years of embroidery work, and then cried with joy, "madam, you are back at last. The old slave is always talking about you, for fear that you will not be happy outside..."


    Mammy Jin bumped three inch Golden Lotus and trotted to meet her. She looked at Shen Jingli carefully for a while, and then she said, "you''ve lost weight. Don''t you say you''re pregnant? How did you lose so much weight? "


    SHEN Jingli looked at mammy Jin''s Distressed face and laughed and didn''t speak. Mammy Jin is now just like those mothers who love her son. Even if he is fat, in her opinion, she is also thin.


    "Is it really bad?" Mother Jin didn''t dare to pull Shen Jingli beyond her status, but she looked at him carefully for a long time. Then she raised her voice and cried, "Xiaohong and Xiaohua, please inform the people in the mansion that the master and the wife and the young master are back, and let the kitchen get ready to eat."


    After saluting Shen Jingli and Mu Chen, the two servant girls who were summoned rushed out to inform people. Mammy Jin quickly stopped them and said, "wait, let people prepare hot water first. The master and wife must be tired after their long journey. They should be well washed and relaxed."


    The two servant girls answered, shouting all the way, and ran to the kitchen to convey the news.


    "I must be tired after bumping on the road for so many days. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen and let them cook more delicious food. I have to make up for it." Mother Jin really regards Shen Jingli as her own child. It''s really painful to see Shen Jingli like this.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll make it up for nothing." When Shen Jingli saw that mammy Jin loved him so much, he felt very kind. There was someone who was really worried about him. It was really good.


    Mammy Jin listened to his funny words and said, "OK, hurry in and have a rest. I''ll arrange the rest."


    "Well, I''ll give it to Mammy." Shen Jingli smiles happily and goes back to the house with Mu Chen. He was really tired. When he went to bed, he fell into a deep sleep and couldn''t even take a bath. When the servant brought hot water, he had been sleeping for a long time. Mu Chen saw that he was sleeping soundly, but didn''t ask him to get up. Instead, he ordered Nian Hua to take Huaixin to take a bath, while he took xun''er to take a bath first. After they had taken a bath, Mu Chen called Shen Jingli up.


    "Am I asleep?" Feel the whole body bones are falling apart, Shen Jingli eyes chaos lying on the bed, confused tunnel.


    He was really sleepy. He was woken up by Mu Chen. He said that, turned his head and went back to sleep. Mu Chen looked at him like this, thinking that there was nothing important, so he did not call him again, but took xun''er to eat.Mother Jin was directing the maid to set the meal. Seeing that Shen Jingli didn''t come out, she asked, "where''s the lady, master? "


    " he is too tired and still sleeping. When he wakes up, he can prepare another meal for him. " Shen Jingli is usually sleepy, but now she is pregnant, and she has traveled a long way. It is normal for her to sleep a little more. When she realized this, Mammy Jin didn''t ask much. She told her maid to cook for mu Chen and her son. She went out to find Jin Yu and Nianhua to inquire about the situation.


    After sitting in the carriage for so many days, Jinyu and her love were also tired. After lying in the room for a while, she did not get up to eat until the servant girl brought her rice. As soon as mammy Jin entered the door, she saw that they were eating with bowls in their hands. They looked like they had been hungry for several days. When mammy Jin looked at them, she was more distressed by Shen Jingli. Even Jinyu and Nianhua, who had a good appetite, were starving like this. The lady was so unhappy that she could not eat more.


    "Didn''t you eat on the way? How can you be so hungry? " Mother Jin wanted to wait for them to finish their meal and then ask Shen Jingli about her pregnancy. However, they were so upset that she couldn''t help it.


    Jinyu and Nianhua, who are having a meal, are confused when they hear this. They don''t understand how mammy Jin thinks so? Although they had been walking on the main road these two days and had not entered the town, they still cooked hot food on the way with a coal stove on the carriage. Although there were not many fresh ingredients and the dishes were not particularly exquisite, they could not be hungry.


    "Mammy gold, what do you mean by that?" Do you blame them for not taking good care of your wife? Mother Jin glanced at the sea bowls in their hands, and then looked at the dishes they had eaten. She was distressed and said, "if you are hungry, eat more. There is plenty of food in the house. When you hear this, Jinyu and nianhuamang turn red. God knows that they are not too hungry. They have not eaten the food in the mansion for a long time and miss them too much. Because they are too excited in the morning, they only eat two Steamed buns, that''s why they eat so much.


    Looking at mammy Jin''s face distressed and remorseful, they almost wanted to cry without tears, and their good appetite also disappeared. They put the bowl, let Xiaohong take it down, and poured tea to gargle her mouth. Then they said, "mammy Jin, are you here for something to ask?"


    "I just want to ask about the situation of my wife''s pregnancy. How can people who are pregnant overnight still be so thin?" Both of them laughed in their hearts when they heard mammy Jin''s words. Mammy Jin cared too much. His wife was well raised in Mu''s village. She was not only not thin, but also strong. However, Mammy Jin seemed to be invisible, that is to say, she was thin.


    "Madame has a good time in MUJIAZHUANG..." In order to understand the situation, she was afraid that she would live in the village.


    "Mammy, don''t worry about it blindly. How can the master give up his grievance when he dotes on his wife so much?" Jinyu gently comforted mammy Jin, "if you don''t feel at ease, now your wife is back. You can take more care of it in the future, and your wife will soon be able to get fat." When Jin Yu said this, she said it silently in her heart. Madam, don''t blame the maid. The maid said this to comfort mammy Jin.


    After hearing this, Mammy Jin also felt that things in the past can''t be changed, and only the things after can be changed.


    "Yes, Mammy, you really don''t have to worry so much. Don''t you see that the young master has grown tall and fleshy?" Speaking of Mammy''s lively life, the two little golden statues are scared to death, but they are not enough for the two young women.


    "Come on, you two, take a rest, and wait in the lady''s room after the evening." After mother Jin figured it out, she was in a better mood. After caring about Jinyu and her time, she left.


    Shen Jingli woke up after sleeping for a full hour and a half. When he got up, his head was still dizzy. He could not tell the day or the night. Mu Chen had dinner and coaxed xun''er to sleep. He stayed in the room to read. Seeing that he felt uncomfortable when he woke up, he pressed his head. When he was awake, he asked, "take a bath or eat first?"


    "Take a bath first." Shen Jingli did not want to tunnel.


    "Then I''ll have the water brought in." Mu Chen rubbed his shoulder again, then went out to call people.


    After a while, people brought in the hot water and prepared fragrant pancreases and towels for Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli took off his clothes and sat in the bath. The warm water made him groan. After running for a while, his head was completely awake, and he remembered the bustle of Zhenyuan Houfu and asked, "fourteen, what happened to Zhenyuan Houfu today?"


    "It is said that the thirteen elder brother wants to leave Zeng Wan''er, but the Zeng family is not happy, so they come to make trouble."

 C224

    Mu Yu wants to leave Zeng Wan''er? Although he didn''t like Zeng Waner very much, he would not disobey his parents'' order to dismiss Zeng Waner. Therefore, as long as Zeng Wan''er is honest and does not make big mistakes, he will be able to take the position of wife of marquis Shizi in Zhenyuan.


    "There''s a man out there?" This is the best reason that he can think of, but when he thinks about it, he thinks it is impossible. Even if there are people outside, according to his character, Mu Yu will not go with Zeng Wan''er for no reason. Isn''t it obvious that he is fighting the head of the county? When Mu Chen listened to his tone, he knew that he was biased. He replied, "don''t think about it. Big brother is not that kind of person."


    "Then why did they leave?" Are you having fun? This ancient marriage law is not a joke.


    Shen Jingli snorted scornfully. He didn''t like the woman Zeng Waner, and he was happy to see Mu Yu divorce her. However, divorce in ancient times was not so simple, which could have a bearing on the face of the two families.


    "The elder brother knew about you, so he was very angry and said he would give Zeng Wan''er a rest." Mu Chen said, "but Nian didn''t do anything improper after she entered the Marquis house. He was afraid that the divorce of his wife would affect her remarriage in the future, so he negotiated and left."


    "My business?" Shen Jingli is very puzzled. How can Mu Yu and Zeng Wan''er and Li be related to him? The water in the bath gradually cooled. Shen Jingli got up, wiped his body with a towel, put on and came out. When Mu Chen saw that he had finished washing, he changed his servants to clean the bathtub, and asked people to order the kitchen to set up meals.


    Shen Jingli sat down beside Mu Chen and asked eagerly, "what''s going on? How did I become the fuse between them and their departure? " He lived well in MUJIAZHUANG, and was affected by other people''s war when he came back. Was he a bit unlucky?


    "Zeng Wan''er asked people to buy the things you gave me to let elder brother know." Mu Chen understated.


    This is the shame of being naked. It''s strange that Mu Yu is not angry. Knowing that the elder brother still cares about the Sui Dynasty between them, Mu Chen is actually very pleased. As for what happened at that time, he has not much feeling now, that is, he feels a little sorry for the original Shen Jingli.


    "Is he angry?" Seeing Mu Chen nodding, Shen Jingli said secretly in his heart that it was Mu Yu''s nature that he was not angry and defeated. The servant quickly took the water out of the tub, and then a few servant girls brought some water and washed the tub again. Only then did the kitchen deliver the food.


    Shen Jingli didn''t feel hungry at first, but as soon as he saw that there was no delicious food on the table, he immediately felt his stomach purr. He ordered Mu Chen to serve him a bowl of chicken soup, and then he took the dish and ate it. The soup was stewed with old hens, wolfberry, red dates and some other medicinal materials. After stewing for several hours, the soup was served to Shen Jingli by skimming off the oil on it with a spoon.


    Shen Jingli put the stir fried vegetables into the chicken soup, and then chewed and ate, feeling better. After drinking more than half a bowl of chicken soup, Shen Jingli filled a bowl of rice and ate it with relish. He had been away from Beijing for such a long time. He really missed the food in the mansion.


    "Do you want more food?" Mu Chen was also happy when he saw how happy he was eating. You know, on his journey back to Beijing, Shen Jingli was so unhappy that he couldn''t eat and vomited so much that he was worried to death. Now that he ate, he didn''t have any nausea. Naturally, he wanted to put all the rice into his stomach.


    "Another half bowl." Shen Jingli was really hungry. After the change of carriage, he was not in good health. He didn''t want to eat anything. He felt hungry just after he had a good rest.


    Mu Chen filled him with half a bowl of rice, and then put a few pieces of chicken in his bowl. "Eat more, don''t starve yourself."


    "Well, you can''t eat too much. You''ll accumulate food and feel bad." Shen Jingli also sandwiched two pieces of tofu, ate a full eight points, put down the bowl, "you don''t take me as a pig to raise, raise fat and can''t pull to sell."


    Mu Chen listened to his leisurely joking, knowing that he was in better condition, so he said to him, "it''s a nice day today. Do you want to go out and bask in the sun?"


    Shen Jingli looked outside. The sun was very good, and it wasn''t very sunny. He nodded and then said, "if you don''t let the kitchen heat some more hot water, you can wash my hair."


    On the way back to Beijing, accommodation was not particularly convenient. His hair had not been washed for several days, and he did not know what greasy look like? In this way, Shen Jingli has some regrets. When he was just taking a bath, why didn''t he wash his head by the way? But he was so comfortable that he didn''t even want to lift his hand.


    Mu Chen looked at him and stretched out his hand. He wanted to scratch his head. He nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll let the servants prepare."


    A reclining chair was moved to the courtyard. Mu Chen accompanied Shen Jingli for two rounds. After eating and watching him sit down, he said he would go to the study to deal with some things. The reclining chair is placed under a big tree in the yard. The thick leaves are swaying in the wind. Occasionally, the sunlight casts down the gap between the leaves. In this summer, it is not only not hot, but also cool. Shen Jingli was lying on the couch, feeling the cool breeze, and unconsciously he felt sleepy. The kitchen cooked water, let in to carry over, and Mu Chen just came out of the study, more drowsy Shen Jingli, do not know how, a rousing spirit to wake up.


    Seeing him sitting up, Mu Chen thought he was frightened and ran to him, "what''s the matter? Are you scared? ""It''s OK." In fact, he didn''t know what the situation was. He was suddenly excited, and then he was completely awake. Mu Chen saw that he didn''t look like he was forced to do so. Instead, he took a copper basin and mixed it with warm water. He asked Shen Jingli to lie down and wash his hair.


    "Just lie down. I''ll lower the chair." Mu Chen lowered his chair and lay down on Shen Jingli.


    In the sunny courtyard, there is a faint heat under the big trees. Three feet of dark and thick hair is scattered in the water basin, just like a soft water grass. The man reaches out and rubs it clumsily. Occasionally, my scalp is torn and I complain a few words. The man is more careful about his wings, and his expression is extremely gentle. Unfortunately, he can''t see it, not even himself Be aware of Mother Jin sat in front of the window, sewing and quietly taking a look at it. She was very interested. When she went out and came back, the relationship between the master and his wife seemed to be getting better and better.


    Shen Jingli was lying on his chair, feeling the heat smothering his scalp. He was drowsy. Suddenly he heard a bright voice coming from the door. He turned his head and saw Zhao Wenrui stride in, followed by a nervous looking servant.


    "Jingli, I heard you were pregnant? Is it true? " Zhao Wenrui yelled at the top of his voice, which sounded very pleasant.


    Mu Chen scooped water and cleaned Shen Jingli''s hair all over again. He took a towel to wipe his hair for him. He was not interested in Zhao Wenrui''s arrival.


    Shen Jingli asked Mu Chen to help him up and sit on the couch looking at Zhao Wenrui Bulging belly, um It''s a little strange.


    Zhao Wenrui has a strong physique, which is two centimeters higher than Xu Yanlin. His facial features are very beautiful. He is a sunny and beautiful man. However, he has a big stomach and walks towards him quickly Well, it''s really weird. Shen Jingli can''t tell what he feels in his heart. He just thinks that his stomach doesn''t match Zhao Wenrui.


    "You''re washing your hair..." Zhao Wenrui was surprised, especially when he saw Mu Chen, who was cleaning Shen Jingli''s hair. He also knew something about Mu 14''s personality. Now when he saw him carefully wiping Shen Jingli''s hair, he almost thought he was wrong.


    "Well, it''s a fine day. I''ll dry it later. It won''t catch cold." Shen Jingli explained that he patted the position around him and asked him to sit down.


    "Zhong Ping didn''t just go back. Why did you come?"


    "He went to sleep." Zhao Wenrui replied casually. His eyes were fixed on Shen Jingli''s stomach. He looked at Shen Jingli''s stomach carefully. When he saw that his stomach did protrude slightly, he became more and more happy, "are you really pregnant?"


    "Pregnant, what are you happy about? It''s not your baby." Look at his silly face, people who don''t know may misunderstand that he is pregnant with his child.


    Two twins? Shen Jingli imagined the situation of two children getting married and having a baby at the same time. He couldn''t help laughing. His head was really big.


    "Not my child, but he is my son''s daughter-in-law." Zhao Wenrui touched his stomach, and then touched Shen Jingli''s stomach. "We agreed before, but we wanted to get married. You can''t go back on it."


    Who told you, brother, you talk to yourself, have you considered my feelings? "Children''s affairs, children will solve their own problems."


    He advocates free love.


    "The orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker, I will ask your children to be my daughter-in-law." Zhao Wenrui insisted.


    "What if I had a son?"


    "No way. It must be my daughter-in-law in your stomach." Zhao Wenrui cut the railway.


    Shen Jingli felt the fiery sight that he was staring at his stomach, and he didn''t bother to argue with him. He liked to think so. Let''s just think so. Anyway, he would not exchange keepsakes with him to fix the marriage of the child.


    "You''ve been more than seven months. How can your family rest assured to let you go out?" If you change to someone in his house, you will surely see him firmly. Maybe he won''t let him out of the house.


    "I''m in good health. I''m fine." Zhao Wenrui doesn''t care about the tunnel, and doesn''t mention the reaction of the Xu family and Zhao family.


    When the servants around him heard this, they almost cried, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They had to look at Zhao Wenrui with red eyes.


    Zhao Wenrui didn''t care about him. Xu Yanlin went to Jinshanling for a period of time. He was detained at home by Xu''s mother and his parents. He didn''t want to go anywhere. He was almost sick. When Xu Yanlin came back, he took the opportunity to go back to his house on the pretext of meeting the fire.

 C225

    When it was not convenient to talk in the courtyard, Shen Jingli took Zhao Wenrui into the room and asked the servants to serve snacks and water. Zhao Wenrui had lunch at home at noon. He was not hungry, and he was not interested in sweets. He only drank a little water and took Shen Jingli to talk.


    "How are you doing in MUJIAZHUANG?" Zhao Wenrui took Shen Jingli and looked at him carefully. Then he frowned and said, "you are thin. Is the food of MUJIAZHUANG too bad?"


    Shen Jingli also said that he was thin. Shen Jingli looked down at himself. After he was pregnant, people would not let him do strenuous exercise. He had not exercised for a long time. He was flabby and obviously fatter. How could these people open their eyes and say that he was thin?


    "Where have I lost weight? Isn''t it a little fatter? " He pinched his stomach. He was so fat that he dared to say that he was thin.


    Listening to his words, Zhao Wenrui glanced at his eyes contemptuously, then touched his stomach and said to himself, "no, I''ll go to the warehouse tomorrow to pick up some good things and send them to you. You have to make up for them. You can''t starve my daughter-in-law."


    Thinking about it, he continued to murmur: "well, according to your monthly calculation, my daughter-in-law should be born in December, so I have to let xiuniang make more small clothes and quilts to avoid freezing my daughter-in-law..."


    Shen Jingli looked at his bewildered appearance and couldn''t laugh or cry. How could he know that it must be a girl or a pair of children before the child was born. How can he know that it must be a daughter or a pair of sons? How can he cry when he arrives?


    Zhao Wenrui asked his servant to remember what he had just said and asked about Shen Jingli''s daily life in MUJIAZHUANG. Hearing that he planned to build Shuanger school there, Zhao Wenrui couldn''t help but exclaim: "that''s a good idea. If Shuanger from many official families in Beijing wants to go to college, they all dress up in disguise. If they can, they will be seen through and insulted. If they can, they will be insulted There is such a special college for twins, which can benefit a lot of them. "


    "I think so." Shen Jingli nodded. He, who had received modern education, actually disagreed with the education system of the Dayan Dynasty, especially the fact that girls and their children were not allowed to enter school. However, even in modern times, there are still many rural parents who think that girls don''t need to read too many books. After nine years of compulsory education, they let them go out to work, not to mention the ancient times with strict hierarchy.


    He twists up a piece of red bean cake to eat, and then he sees Zhao Wenrui staring at him like a wolf. The hot eyes make him feel uncomfortable.


    "What do you want?" This look is really frightening.


    Zhao Wenrui, with a strange smile on his face, pushes towards Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli is scared by his smile. Hello, what are you doing? "


    What do you think we should build a double college in Beijing, too?" He was filled with enthusiasm at the thought that all the girls in his family could go to school in the future.


    "That''s it?" He thought he was thinking about fixing a moth, which scared him into a cold sweat in June. Shen Jingli pushed him, "it''s not as simple as you think. All the people in Mu''s village belong to the Mu clan. They open a school in the village. It''s clan learning. As long as there''s no trouble, no one else can interfere. But building academies in the capital city will involve many people''s interests.


    SHEN Jingli Zhao Wenrui knows what he means. There are many aristocratic families in the capital city. The establishment of Shuanger college violates many people''s ideas. If they don''t agree, it will make a big fuss. If the emperor is interested, the college may be built. If the emperor''s taboo is violated, those who advocate the establishment of the academy can be built, You might have to go to jail.


    "I think so."


    Zhao Wenrui said, in the eyes is difficult to cover the loss. Shen Jingli patted him on the shoulder and felt that he was also a person with advanced ideas. To know about running Shuanger school, many people''s cognition was overturned, especially some male intellectuals. When they heard that Shuanger and girls could go to school like them and read four books and five classics, they would be totally upset.


    Skipping the topic, they talked about other things for a while.


    Zhao Wenrui told Shen Jingli about a lot of things happened in the capital city, including Mu Yu''s quarrel with Zeng Waner. However, what surprised him most was that the elders of the Mu family put pressure on mu Laotai Jun, so that she could not make trouble in front of Mu Chen again, or he would terminate her in the name of the clan.


    "You really don''t know how the patriarch of the Mu family put pressure on old prince mu," Zhao Wenrui asked.


    Shen Jingli shakes his head. He has never heard of it, but he is shocked. The power of the clan is really strong.


    "It''s said that old Mu''s face turned green when he was angry. Even the Marquis of Zhenyuan felt humiliated and didn''t go out for several days."


    Zhao Wenrui thinks it''s cool. The old lady takes herself seriously. She thinks her son is a marquis, and she is a lady named by the emperor. She is arrogant. She rubs her grandson''s daughter-in-law. Shen Jingli smiles and doesn''t speak. Since mu shi14 said that he would not return to Zhenyuan Houfu, he left the old lady out of the clouds. He was not a descendant of the Mu family. He had no expectation of old prince mu. Instead, he was disgusted with the old lady because he loved Mu Chen.


    "That old lady, it''s really hard to carry..." Zhao Wenrui shook his head.Even if the old lady doesn''t know what to do, some of them don''t need to see clearly.


    "Forget about it. Will you stay here for dinner tonight?" Shen Jingli got up and said.


    "Yes." Zhao Wenrui generously agreed and turned to the next man, "you go back and tell the master that I will stay here for dinner tonight."


    The servant looked at Zhao Wenrui hesitantly, stamped his feet, and ran back to convey the message. Because they just came back, the kitchen made a big table of good dishes, four meat dishes, four vegetable dishes, and two soup. The two children didn''t eat the food in the mansion for a long time. They were very happy. They pestered Mu Chen and Shen Jingli to clip this dish and that dish. Zhao Wenrui is about to become Eminem. He is very fond of children, especially xun''er and Huaixin''s white, tender and tender, and his mouth is particularly sweet. Gougougouwenrui yells at him, and his whole body is in a flutter.


    "What would you like to eat, xun''er? Wenrui, here''s your clip Zhao Wenrui first sandwiched xun''er with a meatball, then Huaixin with a piece of fish, and carefully picked out the bone.


    "I want chicken." Xun''er bit the meatball and said indistinctly.


    Shen Jingli looked at his son''s eyes and put a bitter gourd in his bowl. Xun''er immediately pulled down his face and looked at Shen Jingli unhappily. He quickly chewed the ball in his mouth. As soon as he swallowed it, he complained: "I don''t eat this bitter one. I don''t eat it..."


    "Bitter gourd is good for your health." Shen Jingli ignored his son''s accusation in his eyes and continued to eat with vegetables.


    "So why don''t you eat em?" Xun''er looks at Shen Jingli''s bowl and continues to complain.


    Shen Jingli was told that his face was red. He knew that eating bitter melon was good for his health, but he really didn''t love bitter gourd.


    "Eminem is in good health."


    "Lying." Xun''er shook his head and showed the expression of "you don''t cheat me".


    Shen Jingli felt particularly embarrassed. How could this stinky boy be so disobedient? He took a few slices of bitter gourd and ate them with a frown. Then he gave xun''er some pieces. "Children are not allowed to be picky about food. Eat them quickly."


    "It''s bitter..." Xun''er still did not want to eat, flat mouth, as if about to cry out.


    "A man, a man, is afraid of any hardship, so he must eat it." Shen Jingli remained unmoved.


    Huaixin saw that xun''er was about to cry, so he quickly gave him the fish clip in his bowl, and then said to him, "xun''er, don''t cry, I''ll help you eat."


    After that, he took the bitter gourd from xun''er''s bowl with a spoon and ate it piece by piece. Although he didn''t like to eat bitter gourd, he could make xun''er happy. He thought it was nothing to eat a few slices of bitter gourd. Seeing that Huaixin helped him eat the bitter gourd, xun''er broke his tears into a smile, and then he scooped two meat balls to Huaixin, "Huaixin, eat some meat balls. After dinner, I''ll give you sugar..."


    He said, suddenly looked up at Shen Jingli, and then gathered to Huaixin''s side, quietly said: "I have a lot of sugar hidden, am don''t know, I''ll give it to you later, don''t tell others."


    Huaixin nodded and continued to eat the meatballs in the bowl.


    Zhao Wenrui looked at the two children''s feelings were so good, and he thought that his child would be born in two months, so he looked at Shen Jingli''s stomach.


    Shen Jingli had already adapted to his fanatical eyes at that time. He was still eating at the same time, but mu Chen frowned unhappily.


    When he was about to finish his meal, Xu Yanlin came over. Shen Jingli was picking food for xun''er. Looking at him, he walked in with a straight face and smoke on his head. He said, "Oh, you wake up. Are you eating?"


    Xu Yanlin took the chopsticks and gave him a bad look.


    "Why don''t people call me for dinner?" After drinking a bowl of soup and eating a bowl of vegetables, Xu Yanlin opened his mouth.


    "You didn''t say you were coming to my house for dinner." Shen Jingli is innocent.


    Xu Yanlin was choked and had nothing to say. He glared at Shen Jingli''s eyes, turned grief and anger into appetite, and ate vegetables in a big way. Zhao Wenrui thought he was hungry, so he hastened to give him more dishes. "You can eat slowly, there are many dishes."


    Xu Yanlin really slowed down the speed, and returned to Zhao Wenrui sandwiched some vegetables, "you also eat more, don''t starve yourself."


    "I''m full." With all that said, Xu Yanlin gave him the dishes and ate them in one mouthful.


    After dinner, Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin go to the study to talk about things, while Shen Jingli and Zhao Wenrui continue to chat during the day. Of course, the most they talk about is the children''s problems.

 C226

    When Shen Jingli and Zhao Wenrui are chatting, Jinyu and Nianhua quickly play with Zhao Wenrui''s servant, a Shuanger named Chunhua. Nianhua directly pulls him to do embroidery. Chunhua was sent by Xu''s mother to take care of Zhao Wenrui. She was a bit shy and often didn''t hum for half a day. At this time, she was forced by Nianhua to talk together, but she was more comfortable than usual.


    "What are you embroidering? Why has this embroidery pattern never been seen before? " Chunhua holds up the clothes that Nianhua is making and looks at the pattern of Mickey Mouse on it. She can''t help asking.


    The Mickey Mouse embroidered it vividly. Seeing Chunhua, he couldn''t put it down and stroked it over and over again. Seeing that he liked it, Nian Hua said with a smile, "this design was painted by my wife personally, which can''t be bought in the market."


    When he heard that it was Shen Jingli''s painting, Chunhua''s eyes widened in shock. He had stayed in Xu''s house before. Although he rarely went out, he also heard about the prince of Nanping. He knew that he came from a very poor village in southern Xinjiang. Because he had contributed to the water disaster in Jiangcheng and the emperor wanted to sell his personal feelings to general mu, he was granted the title of knighthood. He thought so Shuanger, who came out of the countryside, is just a good luck. In fact, he can''t do anything.


    Love looks at him surprised appearance, in the heart some complacent, lets you look down upon the madam, now scared silly?


    "Didn''t you expect that? Our wife has so many things that ordinary people can''t think of. " Love and proud Yan said, bow to continue to make the hands of the small clothes, by the end of the year they will add two small master son, this small clothes can be more done, bed quilt or other, also need to prepare more, so think, things are quite a lot, Nian Hua thought, the speed is faster.


    Chunhua was said by him, blushed with shame and bowed his head uneasily. Seeing his appearance, Jinyu handed him a square handkerchief and said, "Chunhua, don''t mind. That boy likes to show off when he is proud. Just listen to him. Don''t take it to heart Come on, you can rust some things. The embroidered patterns drawn by Madam are good-looking and lovely. If you like, I''ll get you some later. "


    Chunhua took over the handkerchief handed to him by Jinyu. He was very grateful. He reached out and stroked the pattern on it. Then he could not wait to embroider with a needle.


    "What else do you do besides make clothes?" Thinking of the family is also about to add a small master, Chunhua quickly to the two of them to learn from, although the time is a bit in a hurry, but can be more prepared, more preparation.


    "There''s so much to prepare." Nian Hua replied, "my little master was born either in winter or in December. Naturally, we have to prepare more small quilts and mattresses, as well as cribs and cribs However, we only need to prepare small clothes, shoes, hats, quilts and mattresses. The master will prepare other toys, so we don''t have to worry about it. "


    After hearing this, Chunhua kept it in his mind, thinking about going back and mentioning with Xu Yanlin that things are better prepared than those that are not prepared. You don''t have to rush to prepare when you need to use them.


    Nianhua''s needlework is fast, and the stitches are also dense, so he made a sleeve and raised his head to Chong Hua and said, "haven''t you started to prepare in your house?"


    Mrs. Xu will be born in a month or two. They haven''t prepared anything in the house yet. It''s too hearty, isn''t it?


    Seeing the misunderstanding of love, Chunhua quickly shook his head and explained: "preparation, the old lady and the eldest lady have all been prepared, but not carefully prepared by you. Therefore, I''ll ask more to see if there is any irregularity. I''ll tell the master back and let people prepare them."


    Seeing his anxious explanation, Hua Chi chuckled, and then said, "where are we prepared carefully? These things are all ordered by my wife. Although our wife is lazy, it''s good to dig out the heart and lungs for the master and young master. Just after he was diagnosed with pregnancy, he began to think about what toys to make for young men. If it was not for the master, he would not allow him to move the knife He was afraid that he would make a lot of small things for young men himself... "


    When Nian Hua said this, she couldn''t help laughing. Although Shen Jingli didn''t make toys for the unborn children, Mu Chen did many small things for them.


    "Your wife is really a good Eminem..."


    "Who is a good Eminem?" After chatting with Shen Jingli, Zhao Wenrui is about to go back. As soon as he comes out, he hears Chunhua''s exclamation. He is curious and asks.


    Seeing the master coming out, Chunhua quickly stood up and saluted, "my wife, I''m talking about the county Lord, who designed a lot of gadgets for the unborn young master. It''s really a considerate Eminem."


    "Oh, what''s that?" When it comes to children''s things, Zhao Wenrui is very interested, so he sits down among them and discusses with them.


    Seeing that Zhao Wenrui was interested, Chunhua showed him the small clothes he was making. "Madam, do you think the small clothes are very beautiful?"


    The clothes are made of pure cotton. They are comfortable to touch, and the patterns embroidered on them are very cute. Zhao Wenrui, a knowledgeable person, can not blink his eyes.


    "How do you use cotton cloth for children? You can''t afford silk. " Cotton feels comfortable, but how can silk be gorgeous? Zhao Wenrui attaches great importance to his first child and wants to give him everything.


    "Mrs. Xu, I''m afraid I have no experience when I am the first time." Before Shen Jingli opened his mouth, Nian Hua said, "it''s the best for a baby to wear cotton cloth. The cotton cloth is comfortable and does not hurt the child''s skin. It is also rare to have a red rash. When my young master was born, it was at the end of the year. The weather was cold, the silk was slippery and cool, and it was easy to catch cold when wearing it."After being taught, Zhao Wenrui nodded and continued to look at the small things they made, including small hats, small shoes, small puppets Each of them is very delicate and lovely. Zhao Wenrui is very happy and would like to take them home and give them to the children when they are born.


    "Jingli, you''ve done a good job with these gadgets. Let''s make some for my son. He''s your son-in-law. You can''t help it?"


    Seeing Zhao Wenrui take the baby kiss to talk about things, Shen Jingli couldn''t help but nod and promise, "OK, if you want to like it, I''ll let them give you some criticism first."


    It''s not just some small clothes and quilts. It''s not difficult to make them. Just draw a few patterns and let xiuniang in the mansion follow suit. Seeing that Shen Jingli should come down, Zhao Wenrui was very happy. He looked through the basket beside him, and when he saw what he liked, he took it out. When Shen Jingli saw that he was happy, he didn''t say much. He didn''t say anything more. If he was happy, he would give it to him.


    "Yes." Zhao Wenrui turned his head. "I heard that you made a lot of small things for xun''er, and you also asked people to make some for your son-in-law."


    Now even my son doesn''t talk about it. He says it as his son-in-law. How persistent is he to give his son to be his son-in-law? "How do you know I''m going to have a daughter?"


    "It''s also possible for Shuanger."


    Anyway, he''s going to make a decision on his daughter-in-law. Shen Jingli sighed helplessly that there was no room for turning around.


    "Zhongping said that many of those gadgets are for developing children''s intelligence. You must have someone back up for my children."


    "Well, I''ll ask fourteen to order the carpenter and make a crib and pram for your children, and other trinkets."


    After getting the satisfactory answer, Zhao Wenrui smiles happily and leads Chunhua back home. When he left, Shen Jingli felt a little sleepy, yawned, spoke to Jinyu, and went back to sleep. When Mu Chen returned to his room, Shen Jingli had already gone to sleep. He lay on his side in the bed, sleeping soundly. He relaxed. He took off his coat and shoes and went to bed. Suddenly he saw a sword hanging on the wall and changed a sword spike. His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking back at Shen Jingli, he suddenly laughed, put down the gauze curtain, blew out the candle light, and was lying down. Shen Jingli, who was sleeping inside, turned over , rolling into his arms, still babbling, familiar to step on his feet.


    Mu Chen looks at the man in his arms and kisses his forehead. This person always shows his trust in himself.


    On the third day, Shen Jingli took a rest at home in the morning. After lunch, he went to Ximu house with Mu Chen.


    "Jingli, my good boy, you are back." Hearing that Shen jinglifu had come, Mrs. Mu was glad to welcome him in person.


    Looking at the old man, he ran towards him with three inch Golden Lotus, followed by a group of frightened servants. Shen Jingli felt like acting, and asked Jinyu to support the old man.


    "Mother, don''t run away. Zian and Jingli don''t go anywhere else. What''s your hurry?" Qin came in a hurry. Seeing the three old ladies running, her heart beat to her throat. If she ran into it, her husband would not show her face?


    "I''m in a hurry to see my great grandson. Don''t talk to me, you guys who don''t strive for success."


    It''s no wonder that the Qin family who was affected touched her nose. Mu Jing didn''t want to get married. It''s no wonder that she didn''t want to marry since he was 16 years old. But he just didn''t like one of the girls. The elder brother didn''t get married. It''s hard for her to get over Mu Jing and marry them first.


    "Jingli, my good granddaughter-in-law, how are you? How are you? " The three old ladies were staring at his stomach, her eyes were bright, and she was very energetic.


    Shen Jingli looks at her head, which seems to have a lot of black hair. She knows that she is in a good mood recently. She is getting younger and younger. The three old ladies led Shen Jingli into the house and scolded the three old masters as they walked, "all blame your three grandfathers. It''s nothing serious. Why take you to the Hui people? If you have your father, they will become the ancestor worship. Where do you get your yellow haired children? You have been in MUJIAZHUANG for so long. Have you suffered? "


    The three old ladies looked at Shen Jingli with heartache. She had forgotten that she had asked the three old masters to take Mu Chen to the Hui people and ask them about the expulsion.


    After entering the house, the three old ladies quickly ordered the servants, "azalea, let the kitchen stew a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, and give my great grandson a good supplement."


    Rhododendron is a big servant girl beside the three old ladies. Hearing her orders, she goes to the kitchen to order with a smile.


    "My good grandson, you suffer." Three old lady patted Shen Jingli''s hand, "after coming back, can you ask the doctor to have a good look at it? This long journey has not bumped my darling, and once stripped CMB?"


    "I''m in good health. I don''t have to see a doctor."


    The three old ladies were not happy to hear that. She took Shen Jingli and preached, "Jingli, this is not a careless thing. The third grandmother told you..."


    The three old ladies balabalabala said Datong, even her young and right things were taken as examples. Shen Jingli''s head was very big.


    "You have to listen to the third grandmother."


    The three old ladies turned around and said to her daughter-in-law, "big daughter-in-law, you ask someone to call doctor Zhao and let him give Jingli a good look.""OK, my daughter-in-law will go now." Qin turned around and went to work.

 C227

    Doctor Zhao was quickly invited to check Shen Jingli''s pulse and asked him about his daily work and rest. He was sure that he was in good condition. He made fun of the old lady mu. The three old ladies were not afraid of his jokes, so they all responded to them one by one. After that, they were rewarded with many things. After seeing doctor Zhao away, the three old ladies took Shen Jingli to speak for a long time, and left him to have dinner at home. Shen Jingli refused to go to Yang''s house to see old lady Yang. Seeing that Mu San could not shake his decision, he asked Qin Shi to prepare a lot of cloth and food for him, as well as some children''s supplies they had prepared in advance. Before leaving, she repeatedly told Shen Jingli to take good care of herself. If she was bored at home, she would send someone to take a message. She would take the children to play leaf play with him to relieve his boredom.


    Shen Jingli knew that the three old ladies really loved him and wanted to see him well. If he refused, the old man would be very sad, so he nodded.


    After leaving Ximu house, Mu Chen accompanied Shen Jingli to Yang''s house. Mrs. Yang is not in good health and is still sick in bed. The two ladies are worried that the old man will pass on the illness to Shen Jingli, so they refuse him to visit him. He has no way but to talk to the old man through the window for a while.


    The old man was ill and had no spirit, so he listened to him all the time. Hearing him say that the child was healthy, his appetite was good, and he slept well. He was very happy. However, he also took care of his body and didn''t want to talk to him more. He asked Cheng and Zhao to greet him well, and told his mother to reward him with the lanolin white jade which she locked in the box.


    Cheng and Zhao held him for a while. They found out that he had a good life in MUJIAZHUANG. They were relieved and told him to leave the space for several children.


    Yang ningya, Yang Ningxi and Yang Ningyi haven''t seen Shen Jingli for a long time. They happily pull him to ask about the East and West, and also mention to him about Yang Ningyi''s marriage date and Yang ningya''s marriage.


    "Elder sister Ya''s engagement object is the third young master of the Ministry of war. I and six elder brothers have secretly inquired about them. They are handsome and good-natured. I deliberately threw my wallet into the river, and he went to help me get it back." Yang Ningxin, who is eating melon seeds, hears that they are talking about the third son of the Yuan Dynasty, and immediately interjects with enthusiasm. She is worried that Yang ningya is not married to a human being. She has made great efforts to investigate.


    Hearing this, Yang ningya was so embarrassed that she pinched her cheek and said angrily, "you little girl, don''t be shameless. You should investigate a strange man privately. You are not afraid to be known by others. You should be dragged to the pig''s cage."


    Yang Ningxin''s face was pulled out of shape. She snorted discontentedly, "don''t grin (pinch) me, my face, face..."


    The cheek was pinched a bit painful, Yang Ningxin suddenly glared at Yang ningya with tears in her eyes. Ning Ya saw that she was really uncomfortable and quickly let go of her. She found that her face had been pinched out a red mark. She quickly kneaded it with her hands. "Oh, Xin''er, it''s my sister''s fault. I didn''t take good strength to pinch your beautiful little face red."


    Her mouth said sorry words, but her mouth but showed a happy smile, Yang Ningxin see her this insincere appearance, left the beginning, impolitely hummed.


    "You''re clearly on purpose, bad sister." Yang Ningxin said, turning her head into Yang Ningxi''s arms and complaining, "sister Xi, look at ya elder sister, how can she bully eight so much?"


    Shen Jingli looked at their brother and sister''s feelings were so good, and his heart was also happy. Seeing his smile, Shen Jingli leaned over carefully and asked, "uncle, Xunli? I haven''t seen him for a long time, so I miss him


    Although she is young, she is very sensible. She knows that Shen Jingli is pregnant with a child and does not dare to touch him too hard. Instead, she shakes his hand carefully.


    Shen Jingli looked at her lovely appearance, reached out and touched her small head. He said, "xun''er is at home. If you want to see him, you can go to our house."


    "Well, let me take my mother tomorrow." The girl smiles sweetly, but her head droops in the next second, revealing her sorrow that is not in line with her age.


    "What''s the matter?" There''s nothing to worry about at a young age.


    "My mother..." She lowered her head and was in a low mood. "My mother may want to marry Uncle Lei. If she does, will she not want me?"


    After listening to her words, Shen Jingli was deeply distressed. She was only five years old. If it hadn''t happened to the Han family, she would still be the eldest lady in the care of the people and live a carefree life. Where would she be so worried.


    He stretched out his hand to hold his baby in his arms and coaxed him softly: "no, your mother loves you most. She is not willing to give up on you."


    "Really?" She looked at Shen Jingli with her wet eyes. Seeing that Shen Jingli nodded, she laughed and buried herself in Shen Jingli''s arms and rubbed.


    After chatting with Yang Ningyi and others for an afternoon, Shen Jingli and Mu Chen went back to their families. When they left, Cheng asked about the mother and cook they had sent. Shen Jingli didn''t want to say more, so he went back to the mansion with Mu Chen.


    When they got home, the kitchen had already begun to prepare dinner. Xun''er and Huaixin were playing in the yard. When they came back, they ran over happily and put their arms around Shen Jingli''s legs.


    With a smile in his eyes, xun''er hugged Shen Jingli and said, "am, Dahui and my workman have brought a new partner back today. We have more sculptures in our family..."Xun''er is immersed in the joy of having a pet. He doesn''t find that Shen Jingli''s eyes are dark. He jumps happily, expecting Shen Jingli to boast about him.


    Shen Jingli just touched his head and looked back at Mu Chen. Mu Chen''s eyes were dim and he bent down to hold xun''er up. "Xun''er is good. Tell Dad where the eagle is?"


    Around is xun''er young, but also feel Mu Chen''s look is not right, he stopped laughing, and pointed to the backyard, "with big ash, workers together."


    Mu Chen kisses him on the forehead and asks Jinyu and Nianhua to take him down to play, then strides towards the backyard. Shen Jingli looked back at them and said, "no one is allowed to say anything about carving."


    Looking at Jinyu and time nodded, he followed the past. The cage of Dahui and his workmates was placed at the door of xun''er''s room. A one meter high wooden cage was placed in front of xun''er''s room. However, Dahui never entered. Instead, he built a nest above the cage and rested in the nest at night. When Mu Chen and Shen Jingli came over, they saw Dahui and his workmates hovering in the air, making hoarse calls, while the newly arrived white shouldered eagle was nestled in theirs Beside the fossa.


    There was a smell of blood around him. Shen Jingli felt uncomfortable. He held his stomach in one hand and his nose in the other. He refused to move on.


    Mu Chen turned around and touched his hand without trace. It was a little cold. He frowned and reached for Shen Jingli to rest in the pavilion beside him.


    "If you don''t feel well, don''t go there. I''ll see what''s going on."


    "I''m fine. You go." He did not expect that he had such a strong aversion to the smell of blood. Shen Jingli pressed his throat and felt that the deep sour throat had an impulse to vomit.


    When Mu Chen passed by, the white shoulder Eagle opened its eyes and stretched out its beak to peck at Mu Chen''s hand, showing a very intimate gesture. Mu Chen reached out and stroked its head. When he saw its injured wings, he inadvertently sent out a strong murderous spirit.


    The sculptor did not realize it, but still pecked at his hand and was close to him. Mu Chen reached out and gently touched the scabby scar and found a letter on its body.


    As soon as doctor Qin, the most famous veterinarian in the capital city, had just returned from his home visit, he was dragged away by the life of the prefectures and princes'' mansion. His family thought that doctor Qin had committed something, and they went to the Yamen to inquire about the news.


    The servant of the prefecture Prince''s mansion took the doctor Qin to run. When he arrived at the gate of the mansion, he stopped. Doctor Qin was very uncomfortable. As soon as he got off the horse, he roared at the servants, "who are you? Believe it or not, I will go to yamen tomorrow to sue you... "


    Doctor playing held the little beard on his chin and scolded the servants angrily. He helped his aching waist and walked slowly home.


    It was not easy to "invite" people back. The servants, who were willing to let people go like this, stopped him in a row.


    Doctor Qin was so angry that he blew his beard and glared at them. He roared at them in a neutral voice: "what do you want to do to me, you rude children?"


    When Jin Yu came out, he saw that doctor Qin was inflamed by several guards, swearing and panting.


    "Don''t be angry, doctor Qin." Seeing that doctor Qin was angry, Jin Yu quickly reached out and patted his back for him. He said, "doctor Qin, don''t be wise with these rude people. My master''s pet has been hurt. Please go and have a look."


    "No Doctor Qin was a stubborn old man, and no one could say anything about his temper.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get angry, Jin Yu laughed. In her heart, the guards in Jiba scolded him with bloody blood. These fools just asked them to ask for a doctor. How could they make the doctor so angry?


    "Doctor Qin, they are not sensible and have offended you. I apologize for them. Our master''s diao''er is seriously injured. I''m afraid we can''t make it without treatment."


    Jin Yu sincerely bowed to doctor Qin with a sincere attitude. Doctor Qin was not unreasonable. Seeing her so sincere, she was very angry and said to her, "OK, lead the way."


    Hearing this, Jinyu immediately showed a smile and showed the way to doctor Qin. Mu Chen sat in his study and read the letter. When he heard the report from his servant, he put down the letter and came out of the study. Doctor Qin is already giving medicine to diao''er. He is also swearing, saying that the master will not take care of him, and that he has suffered so much injury that he has not asked for a doctor earlier After a short period of time together, Jinyu also knew that the doctor Qin had a hot temper, so he would not talk back to him and let him scold him casually.


    "Master." She saluted Mu Chen and then said, "this is doctor Qin, the most famous veterinarian in Beijing."


    Mu Chen nodded. He was not interested in the name of doctor Qin. He sent for him. It was something else.


    "Good doctor Qin." Mu Chen said respectfully. When Jin Yu saw Mu Chen''s respectful appearance, she felt a thump in her heart. What''s the status of the old doctor? Even the master was so respectful to him that she secretly recalled whether she had offended him and lowered her head more and more.


    Doctor Qin bandaged diao''er''s wings and looked up at Mu Chen''s eyes. He was puzzled and said, "I can''t afford such a big gift from the master."He is a famous veterinarian in the capital. On weekdays, he treats pets of nearby families and cattle and donkeys in the countryside. Where can he afford to be the grand gift of the rich and noble family? Doctor Qin is a bull temper. He is unwilling to accept Mu Chen''s courtesy, so he stubbornly ignores him.


    Mu Chen didn''t get angry, but said politely: "if you ask doctor Qin to come here today, in addition to treating Mo Yu, there are other things to trust." Doctor Qin frowned unhappily. These wealthy families are full of bad water. No wonder they treat him so politely. Is there something to ask him for?


    "I am not entrusted by you." On hearing this, Jin Yu thought that the old man was really impolite. The master talked to him kindly, but he still took Joe.


    "Doctor Qin, don''t be too busy to give up. It''s not too late for me to finish speaking." Doctor Qin stares at Mu Chen with big and small eyes. He wants to see what the boy can say? Is his old man so easy to bluff? Mu Chen did not speak, but took out a bell from his arms, the size of his thumb, and tied it up with a red rope.


    When doctor Qin saw the bell, his small eyes widened more and more. After a good moment, he said, "come to Sanli village outside the city tomorrow and I will take you to get what you want."

 C228

    After seeing doctor Qin away, Mu Chen sat in his study for a while and then returned to his room.


    Shen Jingli was already lying down. Hearing the sound of him pushing the door, he sat up. Mu Chen saw this and quickly made a voice to stop him,


    "you can sleep well, I don''t need you to wait on me."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Jingli nodded, but did not listen to his words, lying down to sleep, but put up a pillow, leaning against the head of the bed looking at Mu Chen.


    "Who is the old doctor?" After taking the letter from Mo Yu, Mu Chen sat in his study for half an hour, and then ordered the guards to find the doctor Qin.


    There are not many veterinarians in the capital, but Dr. Qin is not the only one. Why do we have to find him? Shen Jingli guessed that it must be doctor Qin mentioned in the letter. Otherwise, Mu Chen would not spend a lot of money and Zhou Zhang would have to invite him.


    Mu Chen wiped his face and washed his hands with the cold water in the copper basin. Hearing Shen Jingli''s words, he looked back at his eyes, and then continued to take off his coat. Shen Jingli thought he didn''t want to say anything. Instead, he pulled out the pillow behind him. As soon as he lay down, he heard Mu Chen''s voice, "he may know where the cold wind is."


    The injury on Mo Yu''s body, together with the contents of the letter, suggested that the cold wind might have been injured and was hiding in some place for recuperation.


    "What did he come to Beijing for?" It is not the first time that Shen Jingli heard of the name of the cold wind. He knew that he was once a child adopted by Mu Chen''s grandfather. He followed him from childhood to serve him. Later, he was taken to the military camp by the old man. Now he is an assistant general of the Northwest military camp, ranking No.5. According to the regulations of the Dayan Dynasty, the generals who led the troops abroad were not allowed to enter the capital without summoning. Otherwise, those who entered the capital alone would be dismissed from their posts and investigated. Those who led the troops to Beijing would be killed by the nine clans.


    At the risk of being dismissed and investigated, the cold wind also wants to go to Beijing. I''m afraid something big happened in the northwest. Shen Jingli couldn''t help worrying. He sighed in his heart, so he said that he didn''t like the life in the capital city. He broke things too much and was in trouble.


    Mu Chen changed his coat and lay beside Shen Jingli, holding his hand. "Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK."


    Mu Chen''s voice was deep and magnetic. He felt very secure. Shen Jingli quickly jumped to the heart of his throat and slowly fell back to his original position. He leaned on Mu Chen''s shoulder and whispered something before he went to sleep.


    In the morning of the third day, Mu Chen went to Sanli village outside the city to look for him according to doctor Qin. The cattle of several families in sanlizhuang were ill, and doctor Qin was treating them.


    Mu Chen saw that he was busy and didn''t make a noise to disturb him. Instead, he gave him a hand and handed him something. Finally, after diagnosis and treatment, doctor Qin sat down to rest like a boss and ordered Mu Chen to pour him water and drink.


    Mu Chen poured water for him, but he was not satisfied. He glared at Mu Chen for a long time, then drank the water he poured and said to him, "come with me."


    Mu Chen didn''t say anything, but kept his ears on the alert.


    Seeing his appearance, doctor Qin breathed more and took his medicine box on his back and left without stopping for a moment to wait for mu Chen.


    Mu Chen knew that his temper was like this, and did not care about him. After confirming that there was no danger around, he followed up.


    Doctor Qin took him up the mountain with him, and came to the farmer''s house hidden on the hillside.


    It was a shabby adobe house, surrounded by a three meter high earth wall outside. Inside, there were three rooms and a kitchen. There were a few hens in the small yard. Inside, a young man was drying herbs, and he looked back when he saw the movement.


    "Doctor Qin, you are here at last. That childe has been looking forward to you." When he saw Mu Chen, he was stunned, "doctor Qin, is this?"


    The meaning of his words was not clear, which made Doctor Qin unhappy. When he asked Mu Chen, he didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, he went straight to the room.


    When Mu Chen saw him like that, he couldn''t help laughing. The old man had a big temper. "My surname is mu. I''m here to see the young master." Mu Chen said politely.


    "Good morning, Mr. mu." The young man quickly returned the ceremony, and then he began to smile, "my name is Dazhu, you can call me Dazhu."


    "Hello, brother Dazhu." Hearing that Mu Chen called himself brother Dazhu, Dazhu blushed and asked Mu Chen to enter the room. Mu Chen thought that the cold wind was hiding here, but when he went in, he realized that he was wrong.


    "General mu, you are all right." Gentle voice, with a trace of cold and sarcasm, how can it be a cold wind? Looking at lying on the bed, pale in the face, Mu Chen array is in a trance, how can it be Kirin?


    "Surprised?" Ji Nan''s sarcastic tone is not concealed.


    The attitude of Nan Jiyun towards him is so, Mu Chen has been used to it for a long time,


    "what about the cold wind?"


    "After Song Wei."


    Mu Chen just sat down, big column brought water and a few cakes in, "there is no tea at home, you can only be wronged to drink some warm water."


    He poured a cup of warm water for everyone, then put the cake on the table beside him,


    "this is my own cake, it''s still hot, you can eat it"


    "thank you." Mu Chen politely thanks. After drinking some water, he picked up the cake. The cake is made of brown rice flour mixed with sweet potato. It has sweet taste of sweet potato. The taste is dry, which is not as good as Shen Jingli''s.Nan Jiyun looked at Mu Chen eating a cake, frowned and said: "this kind of coarse cake, you can also eat it?"


    As a young childe of the cloud family, he was spoiled since childhood, and he could not see this kind of common people''s food. Even though he had no food to eat in the northwest military camp, his picky problem never changed.


    "Northwest pancakes are rougher than this one." Mu Chen clapped his hands, drank a cup of warm water, and then asked doctor Qin about Yun Qing.


    Nanjiyun was injured by a sword. Fortunately, the wound was not deep. After this period of recuperation, he was able to walk around.


    "Can I take him back to the house?" It''s not safe out there.


    Doctor Qin nodded, "yes, but he''s not completely healed. You have to watch him. Don''t let him run out at will."


    Listening to this, Nan Jiyun snorted coldly. The old man really had a grudge. Didn''t he take advantage of the big fool''s inattention and steal several times to remind him again and again?


    Mu Chen looked back at the South Jiyun, a cold wind, can not calm down.


    "I''ll pay attention." Mu Chen Road.


    He was the same as before. He met doctor Qin, looked at Mu Chen, nodded, and said to Nan Jiyun, "young master, you can go back with Mr. mu, and it will be safer to stay in his house."


    Mu Chen is a man he can trust, and he can trust Nan Jiyun.


    "Good." South Jiyun road.


    Seeing his agreement, doctor Qin turned back and ordered Dazhu to leave with Mu Chen and them. In the middle of the night, Mu Chen took advantage of the darkness to bring nanjiyun and Dazhu back to the prefectural palace. Shen Jingli had been waiting at home since he went out in the morning. He didn''t put on his cloak until he heard that the master was back.


    "What''s the matter? "Shen Jingli watched Mu Chen rush in with a man in his arms. He was frightened, thinking that they were in danger.


    "It''s OK. He''s got a little abdominal injury, but it''s almost all right." "Let someone clean up a room for him," murchen explained


    Knowing that Mu Chen was ok, Shen Jingli''s face improved a lot, and said in a hurry, "it''s all packed up. It''s in the East Wing room."


    Mu Chen placed Nan Jiyun in the East chamber, and told him to have a good rest first, and then talk about other things after getting up tomorrow.


    Nan Jiyun is really tired. Knowing that it is safe here, he puts down his vigilance and sleeps in the past.


    When Mu Chen came out of the wing room, he saw Shen Jingli standing in the corridor waiting for him. Hearing his footsteps, he immediately turned his head, "how is he doing?"


    "Just went to bed." Mu Chen strode forward and hugged Shen Jingli into his arms. "Go back to your room and tell you more about it."


    Shen Jingli nodded and went back to the room with Mu Chen.


    "What happened in the northwest?" Shen Jingli sat on the edge of the bed and watched Mu Chen searching for something in the book case. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Song Wei was found to have an affair with foreign enemies by the cold wind and escaped from the northwest military camp. The cold wind and Qilin road came after him."


    "The man''s name is Qilin?" Shen Jingli thinks of that weak and delicate man and reads the name in his mouth, which doesn''t match his temperament.


    "Well, Qilin is his nickname. His original name is Nan Jiyun. He is a young master of Zhongyi Hou."


    Shen Jingli didn''t know zhongyihou, but he knew that his wife was a very cheerful woman with a loud voice and a bold voice. Shen Jingli liked her very much.


    "He''s a military division in the northwest barracks. Although he''s gentle, he''s more ruthless than anyone else on the battlefield."


    Many people will be cheated by his appearance when they see Nan Jiyun for the first time. They think he is a weak scholar, but he is actually a gorgeous poisonous snake. You can''t judge a person by his appearance! Shen Jingli sighed in his heart. After searching for a long time, Mu Chen finally found a simple letter, shook it out, and baked it on the candle. The hidden content was revealed.


    Is this the secret letter in the rumor? Shen Jingli looked at the words slowly appearing under the candle light and felt it was very magical. He had always thought that the TV series were deceptive, but he did not expect that there was such a way to hide the handwriting.


    "I thought it was a letter from you to me."


    A brief letter to Ping''an is in line with Mu Chen''s personality.


    "Well." Mu Chen was absent-minded and answered, so he read the letter carefully. Shen Jingli did not disturb him. He wiped his feet and poured the water out. He went to bed directly.


    When the cold wind passed through jinlingcheng, he ran into Mu Jin in the market. Knowing that Mu Chen was in MUJIAZHUANG, he quietly sent a letter to him. The letter describes his discovery of Song Wei''s collusion with the enemy and his life experience.


    Song Wei was not a member of the Dayan Dynasty, but a secret guard of the Dali royal family. He sneaked into the northwest military camp in order to seize military power from within. Moreover, they planted spies in the imperial court. When Song Wei had full control of the northwest army, he would raise troops to rebel, cooperate with Dali army and attack Dayan.


    After reading the letter, Mu Chen felt very heavy.

 C229

    Nan Jiyun was awakened by the continuous door kicking.


    He turned over and faced the outside. He opened his eyes and looked at the strange environment. The robber was stunned. It took him a long time to remember that he had lived in Mu Chen''s house last night.


    There was a constant knock on the door outside. He rubbed his shoulders, sat up and heard the voice of Jinyu.


    "Don''t kick, young master. There are some guests who are brought back by the master. Don''t wake them up."


    Jinyu didn''t dare to drag xun''er to leave, so she gently advised "Dahui and the positive and negative flies into this room. I''m going to go in and look for Dahui and his workmates..."


    Xun''er didn''t care what kind of guests he didn''t care about. He had only two big birds in his heart.


    Big ash, workers?


    Hearing this, Nan Jiyun raised her eyebrows curiously. As soon as she stood up, she heard the sound of birds fluttering their wings. In her heart, she said, did birds really fly into this room?


    Look up and see no birds? I can''t help laughing at myself. The doors and windows of this room are closed well. How can the bird fly in?


    I''m afraid the baby is a bad eye.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade xun''er, Jin Yu didn''t waste her breath any more. She simply hugged him and turned away.


    "Let go of me, I want to find big ash, workers..." Xun''er kicks his feet unhappily and shouts with milk,


    "let me go, I am a young master." Nan Jiyun listened and was happy. He was really worthy of Mu Chen''s son. His overbearing character was no one else.


    He put on a coat and went to open the door.


    Jin Yuzheng left with xun''er in his arms. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Jin Yuzheng quickly turned back and held xun''er in his arms to salute Jiyun to the south.


    "Mr. Nan, I''m sorry to disturb your rest."


    Jinyu wants to cry without tears, all blame her not to look after young master, hope South childe don''t blame her.


    Xun''er, who was in her arms, raised her head, looked at Nan Jiyun and asked, "who are you?"


    Nan Jiyun was more happy. He pinched xun''er''s ear and said with a smile, "you don''t even know who I am, and dare to kick my door?"


    Xun Er blinked his eyes, looked at him, and then looked at the house, and then rightfully said: "this is my home, this is my door."


    After that, he raised his eyes and peeped at Nan Jiyun. When Nan Jiyun heard this, he burst out laughing. This little doll is really interesting.


    Xun''er didn''t understand what he was laughing at, so he looked at him straightforwardly. He felt that the elder brother was smiling very well. Looking at him, he was blushing shyly.


    Nanjiyun thinks xun''er is cute, so he holds him from Jinyu''s arms, carefully holds his little ass, and asks, "what about your Eminem?"


    It was a pregnant twin who came to pick them up when Mu Chen carried him in the door yesterday. It was probably him Eminem.


    Mu Chen actually married a couple of children, which is really beyond his expectation.


    "Am is having breakfast." Xun''er replied, "you want to see Eminem, I can take you there."


    "Good." South Ji cloud and smile, "however, I have to wash first."


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Xun''er looked at him and grinned, showing his white teeth.


    When Shen Jingli came into the courtyard, they were busy with their porridge.


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have some." He reached out to greet Nan Jiyun and turned to tell Nianhua to prepare more dishes and chopsticks.


    Nan Jiyun was not polite. He sat down opposite him and looked at him directly. He was not tall. He was about to Mu Chen''s chest. He looked ordinary. In his opinion, he was even a little ugly How could Mu 14 take a fancy to such a featureless twin? Nianhua quickly brought a new set of chopsticks. Shen Jingli personally filled a bowl of porridge to Nan Jiyun and said, "if you are injured, you should not eat too greasy, so eat some vegetable porridge first."


    Xun''er saw that Shen Jingli only gave Nan Jiyun porridge. He was not happy to be ignored. He raised his head and said to Shen Jingli, "am, I want to drink porridge, too."


    He sat obediently on Nan Jiyun''s thigh and swayed his legs back and forth. He looked very cute. Shen Jingli gave him a smile, filled him with half a bowl of porridge, and then put a Shao sell on the dish in his hand. Xun''er grabs the spoon, takes a mouthful of porridge, and then picks up the cooking to eat. Nan Jiyun saw his joy of eating, and his appetite was also aroused. He first ate a Shao Mai, which was filled with pork, which was fat and thin, and mixed with cabbage. It tasted very good.


    He ate three in a row before he began to drink porridge. Porridge is a simple vegetable porridge, but for him who has not eaten normal food for several days, it is simply delicious.


    Shen Jingli saw that he had a good appetite and was very happy. He also took some vegetables for him and said, "eat more."


    Nan Jiyun looked at the vegetables in the bowl and was stunned. It was the first time that he felt the care of strangers. Feeling very comfortable in his heart, he looked at Shen Jingli again. Although his appearance was not particularly good-looking, his expression was very gentle and gave people a very comfortable feeling. Nan Jiyun smiles and eats more happily.


    After breakfast, xun''er carries meat to feed the eagles, while Shen Jingli and Nan Jiyun sit on the veranda chatting."Do you keep them at home?" Nan Jiyun looks at the two white shouldered Eagles circling in the air. If these two eagles are raised, they will frighten the people around them.


    "Why not?" The rich boys in the capital like to keep some strange animals. As long as they don''t let them hurt people, others can''t control them.


    Nan Jiyun looks at his natural appearance and smiles more deeply. This man, quite to his appetite.


    "I like you very much." South Jiyun road.


    Shen Jingli looked back at him and said, "I''m married."


    Don''t worry about you.


    "Ha ha ha..." Nan Jiyun laughs and pats Shen Jingli on the back. This person is really interesting.


    After laughing enough, Nan Jiyun drank a cup of tea to moisten his throat, and then asked, "how do you know Mu 14? Why did you marry him? "


    "Poof..." Hearing this, Shen Jingli salivated excitedly. He turned his head and looked at Nan Jiyun. He wondered how he was curious about these things. He put the tea cup away and wiped his mouth, "why do you ask this?"


    He doesn''t look like a gossip.


    "It''s amazing that Mu 14 can marry a daughter-in-law. Naturally, I have to ask clearly." Nan Jiyun said with a smile, and his tone was hostile to Mu Chen.


    Shen Jingli looks at him gnashing his teeth and feels very strange. Does this South childe have a grudge against Mu Chen? Why is Chen Mu sarcastic? He looked at him and cautiously tried, "do you have any hatred with 14?"


    "No Nan Jiyun said decisively.


    The more decisive his answer is, the more suspicious Shen Jingli is. If there is no hatred? Why does he bite his teeth every time he talks about Mu Chen, as if he wants to kill him.


    Nan Jiyun also felt that he was overreacting. After drinking tea, he continued: "haven''t you answered my question? How do you know Mu 14? "


    Shen Jingli eyes slightly convergence, drink some water, squint eyes toward the South Ji cloud smile, "the past, don''t ask."


    Nan Jiyun is not satisfied with the answer. He wants to ask, but he feels the murderous spirit in Shen Jingli''s eyes for a moment. He is shocked and does not say anything. When he looks at Shen Jingli again, Fang Zheng eats a piece of sour jujube cake, squints and smiles. He looks like a lamb. Where can he be so murderous? He was confused.


    Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin came back from the outside and invited Nan Jiyun into the study.


    "Have you found the cold wind?" As soon as he entered the study, Nan Jiyun gathered up his smile, grasped Mu Chen''s hand and inquired excitedly.


    He sat down and looked at him coldly


    Nan Jiyun also knew that he was too anxious. He took a deep breath and calmed down. However, his fist on his thigh revealed his nervousness.


    "Cold wind, what''s good about wood? Are you so nervous about him? " Xu Yanlin laughs jokingly and sits down next to Ji Yun in the south.


    Nan Jiyun whitened his eyes and said sarcastically: "I don''t know who said it. Even if I don''t marry in my life, I won''t marry Shuanger who is not like Shuanger?"


    Xu Yanlin choked hard, this son of a bitch, do you have to turn over the old accounts? He looked out nervously, then breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wenrui was not here, otherwise he would have to sleep in the guest room tonight.


    Seeing his appearance, Nan Jiyun sneered and turned to Mu Chen, "have you found the cold wind? I said, "I won''t tell you anything until I find the cold wind."


    If that person doesn''t live, it doesn''t make sense.


    When Xu Yanlin listened to this, he was a little angry. At such a moment, he was only concerned about his children''s love.


    "Nan Jiyun, what time is it now? You still say such words."


    Did he see the current situation clearly? Nan Jiyun doesn''t pay any attention to Xu Yanlin. He looks at Mu Chen coldly and says, "I won''t tell you anything until I find the cold wind."


    Mu Chen pursed his lips and tapped the table with his fingers. It was as if he was knocking on someone else''s heart. After a while, he looked up at Jiyun in the south.


    "You go and have a rest."


    Nan Jiyun falls into a chair with no news of the cold wind? His eyes were filled with feelings of loss, worry and uneasiness.


    "Zian?" Xu Yanlin was a little anxious. He wanted to strike the iron while it was hot. They had to uproot the enemy''s men and horses before Song Wei met with the enemy. If he wanted to do all this well, he needed the information provided by Nan Jiyun.


    "Let him heal first." There is no doubt about Mu Chen''s words. He stands up, looks at Nan Jiyun for a moment, and then goes out of the study door. Seeing him leave, Xu Yanlin sighed and looked back at Nan Jiyun. He shook his head helplessly and caught up with Mu Chen. Mu Chen did not go too far. He stood in the yard. Mo Yu stood on his arm and pecked at his feathers. Xu Yanlin came over and asked in a low voice.


    "You know where the cold wind is, why don''t you tell him?"

 C230

    Xu Yanlin stood on Mu Chen''s left hand, watching Mu Chen reach out and touch the white feather on his head. His eyebrows are tight and his chin is tense. His puzzled mood is filled with anger.


    Mu Chen turned a deaf ear to his words, but with a gentle wave, the ink jade took off, hovering over Mu Chen''s head, making a long cry from time to time.


    The feathers of black jade are very beautiful, with brown luster in black. The feathers of wings are neat and smooth. When flying, they are calm and fierce.


    He made a few circles in the air, then gave a cry, stood in the corner of the room, clapped his hands, went to the stone bench beside him, sat down, and said calmly, "I don''t want him to do anything extra."


    Care is chaotic. If Nan Jiyun knows the current situation of the cold wind, he can''t guarantee what the guy will do.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Yanlin said, looking at the direction of the study, Nan Jiyun just that wipe of loss, he saw clearly, that person may be hard hearted to others, but to the cold wind is good, and Mu Chen Ming knows this, but does not tell him the news, which makes him very puzzled.


    Daji gave them tea and fruit. The freshly brewed tea, facing the dense fog, Mu Chen held up the tea cup, looked at the fine tea leaves floating up and down in the hot water, and said, "the injured should be at ease and recuperate."


    Remembering the news from Wei Zuo, Mu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly tired and opened them again. His eyes were cold and resolute. He took advantage of the heat to drink tea, picked up a fruit from his plate and threw it into the air. The ink jade originally standing in the corner of the room immediately dived down and took the fruit away.


    Xu Yanlin was shocked by this scene. He turned his head and glanced at Mu Chen, thinking, what is mu Shishi raising?


    He had never heard that the white shoulder Eagle liked to eat fruit. He took up his tea cup, drank some tea, and then asked, "does this need to be played on the emperor?"


    Song Wei''s collusion with the enemy and treason is a big event, which can''t be concealed. It''s better for them to report the matter to the emperor in the early morning than to let the emperor pursue the responsibility.


    Mu Chen glanced at Xu Yanlin''s eyes and sneered at his lips. The teacup was heavily placed on the table and clanged. Xu Yanlin was frightened and turned to look at Mu Chen. He heard Mu Chen''s similar sarcastic words, "do you think the cold wind will hide the matter and investigate by yourself?"


    Xu Yanlin frowned. Indeed, there is no reason for the cold wind to hide it. So


    As soon as he was about to open his mouth, there was a sound of opening the door behind him. When he looked back, he saw that Jinyu helped Nan Jiyun out of the study. His eyes were cold and he looked at Mu Chen with inexplicable hostility and anger.


    "Mu 14, thanks to the cold wind for so many years, you didn''t care about his safety at all. Your conscience was eaten by the dog?"


    Nan Jiyun gnaws his teeth and looks at Mu Chen more and more unfriendly.


    Xu Yanlin was happy to hear that. Because of the cold wind, Nan Jiyun did not pay less attention to Mu Chen. He thought that after Mu Chen got married, their tit for tat relationship would be better, but he didn''t want to say that even if there was no conflict of interest, the wrong person would not make a deal.


    He bent down to laugh, but he didn''t feel too serious, so he had to bear it.


    Ji Ji looked up at his wound, and Mu Chen''s stomach hurt, but he didn''t care about it.


    Jinyu quickly stepped forward to help him. She didn''t know why young master Nan was unhappy with the master. She didn''t dare to talk to him. She only said, "young master Nan, you are injured. You can''t make big moves at will. It''s not good to pull the wound."


    Seeing this, Xu Yanlin also said: "Jinyu is right. You should take good care of your wound first, and other things will be handed over to us."


    "Are you reliable?" Nan Jiyun cocked his chin haughtily and looked at them contemptuously.


    Xu Yanlin was so angry that his teeth itched. He turned to Mu Chen and seemed to ask, "can I kill him?"


    "You heal first." Mu Chen said, "I have already reported the news of your return to Beijing to the emperor, so you don''t have to worry about the cold wind being discovered by others. It takes time to find someone. Don''t worry too much. "


    Mu Chen drank some more tea and got up calmly. "The memorial you handed me will not reach the emperor. As for who intercepted it, I will send someone to investigate. As for your injury Don''t do it too soon. "


    Nan Ji Yun was stunned for a while before he realized what Mu Chen was saying. Some people in the Chao Dynasty cut off their memorials, that is to say, many of their eyeliners were planted in the central and Northern Dynasties, and they probably knew that he and the cold wind were coming to Beijing. Once they were found out, he went to Beijing with cold winds and hid in Mu Chen''s house. That''s a good calculation.


    Nan Jiyun sneered coldly, but he didn''t give Mu Chen a cold face any more. He stretched out his hand and asked Jinyu to support him. He left the sentence "you''d better make sure that the cold wind is safe and sound" and went back to the East chamber.


    When Nan Jiyun left, Xu Yanlin held his stomach and laughed, "he still has such a big opinion on you. I have to doubt whether you have legs with the cold wind? Ah... "


    His knee was severely trampled on his feet. Xu Yanlin felt that he heard the sound of bone breaking. He lay on the stone table with no love. He felt that Mu 14 was not only cruel and cruel, but also took care of his brother''s feelings in vain.Mu Chen didn''t pay attention to him. He stretched out his finger and made a ring button. Then he flew close and landed on his arm. Seeing that he didn''t care about himself, Xu Yanlin called out in a play, "ah, it''s really heaven without eyes. How can I know such a cold-blooded and heartless person? How heartless it is to hurt a good friend and throw it away... "


    Listen to Zhao Wenrui, but don''t let Xu Wenrui face up.


    Because of his aggressive behavior, Nan Jiyun''s scab began to crack again. After Shen Jingli went to the doctor to show him, he asked him to stay in bed.


    "I advise you to take Mu 14 off. That guy is not a good man."


    Under the command of Shen Jingli, general Zhang Luohan moved in the bed. He heard the voice of Nan Jiyun coming from behind him. He turned his head and said in his heart that it was not his illusion. This southern childe had an enemy with Mu 14.


    When the servants who moved the bed heard this, they wanted to seal their ears. God, they didn''t hear anything. They really didn''t hear anything.


    Ji Ji Nan, after all, put a few cups of water under the window of the old man, but he did not dare to put the old man''s pillow on the bed ? You''re aiming at him


    He is not a fool. He is not blind enough to see Nan Jiyun''s hostility to Mu Chen and his satire to Mu Chen.


    Isn''t he a military commander in the northwest military camp? Mouth should be mu Chen''s subordinate. Why don''t you wait to see Mu Chen alone? Inexplicably, Shen Jingli has four big characters in his mind: love each other and kill each other.


    Nan Jiyun heard that Shen Jingli didn''t take his words seriously. It was not because he was virtuous and learned to read three obedience and four virtues, but because he believed in Mu Chen. He suddenly felt in his heart that Mu 14 was really lucky and married a daughter-in-law who knew him well.


    "That''s how you trust him?" Nan Jiyun did not give up and asked.


    "He trusted me so much." They trust each other.


    Nan Jiyun was silent. He recalled what the cold wind had said to him at last. He felt that he could understand the feeling of mutual trust. Thinking of the cold wind''s trust in himself, he felt very relieved and his heart was beating fast.


    Seeing him staring at the top of the tent, Shen Jingli thought he was bored, so he said, "if you feel bored, you can let Nian Hua come in to play chess with you, or find some servants to accompany you in playing leaf play."


    "And you?" Why didn''t he accompany him in person?


    "I''ll take a lunch break later." He has the habit of taking a lunch break. He must be sleepy when he takes a nap.


    "Well." Ji Ji Nan''s hand is cold, but she doesn''t want to touch the tea pot, but she doesn''t want to touch her East Wing room.


    Passing through the backyard, they met Mu Chen who was about to go out. They looked at each other, nodded and passed by. Through the circular arch, he turned his head, looked at the empty yard, and sighed, 14, afraid it would be several days away from home.


    "Madame?" Seeing that he was in a trance, Jinyu called him out.


    Shen Jingli returned to God and laughed at her, "nothing, go back."


    Jinyu looks at him, and at the road that Mu Chen has just walked and keeps up with him.


    A woman in white in the suburb of chuchuang Tzu stood haughtily by the window. Behind him, a black figure knelt down on one knee, bowed his head respectfully, and reported to his white planen service meticulously, "report back to the master that his subordinates have found Song Wei''s whereabouts, but he is under surveillance, and his subordinates can''t do anything about it."


    In the dark shadow''s eyes flashed the meaning of obliteration. Sooner or later, he would blade them.


    "Well, you go down." A man walked out of the screen. He was dressed in purple, and his posture was as straight as Cangsong. He was wearing a triple hair purple crown. He was vigorous and a bit gloomy. His sword eyebrow was raised, and a pair of peach blossom eyes flowed. She could not see the bottom of her mouth when she heard the footsteps The sweet smile, such as a young girl in love, lowers her head shyly. The man hugs her from behind. The man''s tall body covers her whole body. Her happy heart is pounding and her cheeks are slightly red. Leaning against the man''s arms, she whispers: "master, what you asked me to do has already been done."


    "Well." The man should a, tease like ground bit on her ear, voice gentle way, "rouer really good."


    The voice was gentle and deep. She heard Zeng rouer''s ears warm and her skin touched the heat from the man. Her legs trembled slightly and her body was too weak to move. She had to stick it to the man and cry, "master..."


    Seeing that she was moved, the man gave a sneer to her in secret. He gave up his dislike and kissed her face. He coaxed him: "rouer, I can''t stay much today. You must remember what I told you. As for Song Wei, I will handle it myself."Zeng rouer was so fascinated that he only thought about the touch of kissing himself in his head. When he heard his voice, he just nodded stupidly and didn''t listen to his words at all.


    When the man saw her like this, he sneered in his heart and said some nice words to her before he left.


    This mysterious man mentioned it before. Do you remember? If I can''t remember it, it doesn''t matter. In fact, I don''t like to think of him. If we can solve this guy and write some warm everyday life, this article will be over.

 C231

    Yang ningxiu seldom steals leisure and brings her daughter to visit Shen Jingli. Nannan missed xun''er for several months. She followed Yang ningxiu out of the carriage and ran into the house on her slender legs. Looking at her daughter''s eagerness, Yang Ning Xiu couldn''t help laughing, and worried that she would fall down too fast. Nannan said quickly, "Nannan, don''t run too fast. My brother is at home and won''t run. What''s your hurry? "


    " brother, brother... " The little girl ran fast, panting, unable to speak, but kept calling for her brother.


    Yang ningxiu saw her like this, doting and helpless smile, let the servant girl beside her catch up, good life care. Xun''er, who was playing in the inner courtyard, heard that the girl was coming. He immediately threw down his Cuju and ran out with Huaixin.


    "Sister, sister, I''m here..." He yelled happily as he ran, as if afraid that others would not find him.


    When Nannan heard the sound, she hastened to run over. As a result, when she turned the arch, she just ran into xun''er and Huaixin who were running out. She banged into a ball and rolled several circles on the corridor. In order to protect Huaixin, miao''er knocked against the wooden wall behind her.


    When mammy Jin saw this scene, she immediately felt hurt and ran up to help Xun er up. "Ah, my little young master, how could he fall down?"


    When Nannan listened to this, she felt that she had done something wrong. She ran too fast, otherwise she would not bump into her younger brother, and her younger brother would not kowtow. She remembered that she had been in Hanfu before. If she accidentally ran into her brother, her grandmother would have scolded her, saying that she had no good heart and bad heart, and wanted to harm their Han family''s grandson, she would also scold her mother She felt a little aggrieved, suddenly red eyes, tears like pouring beans, one by one out.


    Xun''er actually felt a little pain, but he felt that he was a little adult. He didn''t need Mammy to coax him. He pushed mammy Jin. He stood up and patted the dust on his body. Like a little adult, he cocked up his chin arrogantly. "I''m ok. Don''t cry. It''s annoying."


    Jinyu and Dongling rush to come here, but when they hear xun''er''s words, they can''t help laughing.


    "Young master is really a man. When he falls like this, he doesn''t cry for pain." Jinyu pulled his wrinkled clothes for him and praised him.


    On hearing this, xun''er raised his head arrogantly and said naturally, "Ye is a hero."


    When she saw xun''er like this, she stopped crying and looked at him with her red eyes. She felt that her brother was so fierce that she didn''t even cry for pain when she knocked her head. If she were her, her eyes would be swollen.


    Huaixin knew that xun''er kowtowed his head to protect himself. He felt very guilty. Taking advantage of his height, he touched the place where xun''er had knocked, and said in a low voice, "I''ll give you a breath, and it won''t hurt..."


    He came to xun''er and cried hard, as if this could blow away the pain. Xun''er was more happy. He held Huaixin''s hand and said: "it''s OK. I don''t feel pain."


    Xun''er was elated for a long time before he saw his daughter sitting on the ground, his eyes red with tears. He quickly reached out and pulled her up. He patted her on the back like Shen Jingli had coaxed him to sleep at night. He said, "sister Nannan, don''t cry. I''m fine. I don''t really hurt."


    In order to show that he really did not hurt, he also swung his small fist and beat his small head twice. The girl was frightened and quickly seized his hand.


    "Don''t beat it. It will hurt." She had bumped her head when she ran around before, and her head was swollen and painful. She knew that xun''er didn''t want her to blame herself, so she immediately felt that this brother was really intimate.


    When xun''er saw that Nannan was worried, he laughed at her, and then happily pulled her into the yard. "Sister Nannan, come here quickly. I''ll take you to see the big ashes and the two ashes that I raised."


    Mother Jin watched them go into the yard hand in hand. Her movements were stiff, and for a moment, she was very pleased. The young master was sensible and did not make a lot of trouble. She had the demeanor of a master. However, she was more and more distressed when she looked at them.


    "Mammy gold, get up, young master. It''s a good thing." Jinyu pulled mammy Jin. She was old and squatted on the ground for a while. She felt dizzy and dizzy together. She leaned on Jinyu''s shoulder and rested for a while. Then she said, "when I''m old, I''ll squat for a while, and then I''ll be dizzy." She said, laughing again.


    Jinyu helped her to go to the inner yard and said, "mammy is still young, but don''t be old."


    The words were pleasant to hear, and mammy Jin was as bright as flowers.


    "Dear sister, look, those are the big ashes and the second ashes that I raised. Are they very powerful?" Xun''er happily pointed to the two sculptures standing in the corner of the room and said ostentatiously.


    The girl followed his gesture and saw that big ash and his workman spread their wings and flew towards the air. After reaching a certain height, she turned back and dived down. The speed was extremely fast. She was stunned.


    Huaixin is also very happy. He usually feeds Dahui and his workmates with xun''er. They are just like their two children raised by their own parents. When they see their children shocking others, they are naturally happy.


    "Dahui and his workmates are very good. They can catch voles and fish..." Huaixin said happily, tugging at her daughter''s sleeve, but his vocabulary was limited, so he had to keep emphasizing, "they are very powerful, they can do a lot of things..."Looking at the two white shouldered eagles flying with wings and admiring the light, the girl thought, xun''er''s younger brother is really powerful, only such a powerful bird. Yang ningxiu watched them have a good time. He laughed and looked envious in his eyes. He asked Dong Ling to take good care of them and went into the house.


    "Sister in law, xun''er just bumped into her daughter and accidentally knocked her head." She came in and told Shen Jingli what had just happened.


    "Serious?" Shen Jingli was knitting a Chinese knot. When he heard her saying this, he put it down and asked with concern.


    "On the arch of the veranda." Yang ningxiu sat down and picked up the Chinese knot that Shen Jingli was knitting. "It looks like it''s swollen, but xun''er is great and doesn''t cry."


    Hearing Yang ningxiu boast of his son, Shen Jingli smiles and makes love serve tea. "How can you come here today?"


    "My sister-in-law really forgets many things." Yang ningxiu covered his mouth with a smile, and joked with Shen Jingli, "people say that she is pregnant for three years. Sister-in-law, you should not be stupid, right?"


    Hearing her words, Shen Jingli showed a very bold expression. She was pregnant for three years or something. How could she be so brave? Yang Hu came in with a stack of account books and handed them to Yang ningxiu. Yang ningxiu turned around and put them on the bed table. "Sister in law, you don''t want to read the account books in the first half of the year. Are you so relieved about me? I''m not afraid I''ll swallow all the money I should give you? " She said this, but she knew in her heart that she would never do such a thing. Thanks to Shen Jingli, she has gratitude and respect for Shen Jingli. She can only respect him well. Where can she do anything that would destroy a bridge?


    "If you need it, take it." It''s just money. It''s enough. He doesn''t take it very seriously. Shen Jingli turns over the account book and frowns slightly. "Is the business in the first half of this year so good? It makes more money than the whole year last year?"


    Yang ningxiu chuckled triumphantly and deliberately hung Shen Jingli. After drinking a cup of tea gracefully, Yang ningxiu said slowly, "I cooperate with my elder brother-in-law. I provide embroidery women and patterns, and the elder brother-in-law will sell the products to other countries."


    When Shen Jingli heard this, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Yang ningxiu to be so business minded.


    Seeing Shen Jingli surprised, Yang ningxiu laughed more happily, "it''s all due to my sister-in-law. If my sister-in-law didn''t enlighten me and provide me with patterns, my embroidery workshop could not have done so well."


    Yang ningxiu put down his tea cup and reached for Shen Jingli''s hand. "Sister in law, I''m going to do children''s business next, selling children''s clothes, toys and books for children Do you have any good suggestions? "


    Yang ningxiu trusts Shen Jingli very much. She thinks that this sister-in-law has a very flexible mind and knows a lot of things they didn''t expect. For this business, she would like to hear from him. What''s more, she would like to do this business because of the small toys Shen Jingli gave her daughter. Those toys are very interesting. They can jump forward at a click, which can attract children''s attention. Building blocks and Gobang can develop children''s intelligence. There are also some pictures that can enlighten children As a mother, when she saw these toys, the villagers were not allowed to buy more toys for their daughters. Therefore, she felt that the business had a good market.


    "It''s easy to copy this." Building blocks, tangram, and Gobang are not difficult things to do, but those small animals that can move can be imitated as long as they are taken apart by a good carpenter There is indeed a market for this business, but if there are many imitations, it is not easy to make money.


    "I''ve considered this. Indeed, as my sister-in-law said, those gadgets are easy to imitate, so I found my elder brother-in-law to cooperate. For nothing else, just for the reputation of the emperor of Zhou family, as long as the product is printed with the mark of last week''s home firm, I believe we can still gain a foothold in the market."


    Imitations are imitations after all.


    Hearing this, Shen Jingli couldn''t help but look at Yang ningxiu with a new look. Unexpectedly, she thought of the brand effect. This girl is not simple, and the ancients really have wisdom.


    "OK, I''ll give you the drawings in two days. If you have any questions, you can ask the carpenter in the mansion. If you want to ask him to do guidance, you can do it." It''s a fool not to make money.


    "Thank your sister-in-law first." Yang ningxiu stood up and, like those literati, bowed to Shen Jingli.


    "Come on, don''t do this with me." Shen Jingli waved his hand, "what''s the situation with Lei Zhen? "


    remembering what Nannan said last time, Shen Jingli didn''t think much about it, but Yang ningxiu blushed because of this question, turned her head and said angrily:" sister-in-law, how can you say this? Do you want my reputation? "


    Shen Jingli was so confused by her that he thought that they had all been in private and their relationship was almost certain. As a result Well, he underestimated the ancient ethics.


    Daji ran in in in a hurry, "madam, the second prince''s side concubine and Zhenyuan Houfu''s son''s concubine come to visit."


    Hearing these two appellations, Shen Jingli didn''t respond. Who are these two people? But Yang ningxiu nearby frowned uneasily. How could Zeng Wan''er come over?


    "This is the way to treat guests in Nanping Prefecture. Even guests are not invited to sit in the room?" Hearing this sound, Shen Jingli finally remembered that it was Zeng''s sister who went to the Sanbao hall to find fault again?

 C232

    Zeng Wan''er is fierce, and a few ferocious guards follow behind him. The servants of the prefecture can''t stop him. As soon as Shen Jingli got up, she saw Zeng Wan''er leading a group of people to rush in. Zeng Wan''er was at the front. She was wearing a light blue flowered skirt and a thin gold smoke green yarn. Her face cocked up her chin arrogantly. She swept Shen Jingli''s slightly protruding stomach with contempt and resentment in her eyes. Her eyes became more and more cruel, like a poisonous needle.


    Zeng rouer followed her closely. She wore a light yellow cloud cigarette shirt embroidered with orchids. She wore a yellow ancient pattern double butterfly cloud shaped thousand water skirt. She wore a sweet smile on her face. She pulled Zeng Wan''er and said to Shen Jingli with a smile: "I heard that the prince of the county is pregnant with twins, so I came to visit her with my sister. I would like to feel happy. I would like to ask you to forgive me ¡£¡±


    Unexpectedly, they were very concerned about him. Apart from Ximu and Yang''s, Xu yanlinfu only knew about his pregnancy. They even used this as an excuse to visit Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli sneered at himself and said coldly, "when Zeng side imperial concubine visits the house next time, please hand in the obeisance first. This prefect is not free every day. ¡±


    with that, he opened his body slightly to let them see Yang ningxiu, a second prince''s side concubine and a prince''s concubine of Zhenyuan Marquis''s residence standing behind him.


    Hearing this, Zeng rouer blushed with anger and shame, and secretly scolded in her heart. She was so rude that she would come to see him. It was his honor and she dared to show her face.


    She held her breath in her heart, but she couldn''t get out of it. She had to pinch herself secretly and calm down. Zeng Wan''er had no such disposition. She had a problem with Shen Jingli and was so ridiculed by him. She was so angry that she wanted to scold, "you Mmm... "


    Zeng rouer didn''t dare to let her talk in disorder. Seeing that she was going to speak, she quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth, pinched her secretly, and gave her a warning stare. Then she said with a slight apology: "my sister has suffered some bad things recently. She is hard at heart, and her emotions are inevitably uncontrollable."


    The words were sincere, and she also pretended to be sad and wiped her tears with a veil. It was really a good sisterhood. Shen Jingli looks at her acting. She feels funny and in a bad mood. You go to his house and cry for what? Do you still expect him to give her counseling?


    "Princess Shizi is upset. She can go to the pear garden to listen to the opera. It is said that a new ventriloquist has come to the pear garden. She talks about the story vividly. People who like to listen to the story in the capital are all attracted by her name. The imperial concubine might as well go to listen to it. Maybe after listening, her mood will open up and her mood will naturally be better. "


    It''s quicker to dream for him to sympathize with her.


    Zeng rouer''s face became more gloomy. She just wanted to find a step for Zeng Wan''er. She didn''t expect that Shen Jingli would take this opportunity to make an order. However, she hardened herself in her heart, but she forced herself to keep her spirits up. The fake smile on her face was the same as that on her face, which made people uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for your concern. If you can get lucky here, you will soon be able to solve your sister''s worries."


    She turned the conversation back to her happiness and took Zeng Wan''er forward and held Yang ningxiu''s hand. "Sister ningxiu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we get up and have a chat?"


    She had a friendly attitude, as if she had a good relationship with Yang ningxiu. Zeng Waner, who was beside her, seemed to be enlightened. She restrained herself and said, "yes, when we were girls, we used to enjoy flowers and visit the lake. Do you remember sister Xiu?"


    It seems to be true. In fact, the flower appreciation and lake tour in those years was a platform to show talents. There were at least 30 noble women invited, but they just happened to be among them, and there was not much communication at all. However, it was said that they agreed to come out to play with each other. Is this relationship too false?


    Yang ningxiu pushed her hand away without trace and said with a smile, "so many years ago, I don''t remember much."


    Zeng rouer was angry and vomited blood. She felt that Shen Jingli and Yang ningxiu were two crooks. If you didn''t get in the oil and salt, she would like to slap them in the face, and then go away. Can think of their own task, she can only suppress their dissatisfaction, continue to shy face way: "this princess and sister is really to visit the princess, autumn moon, take things up."


    A girl dressed in a Pink Maid''s dress and a double bun, so Liang came up with a box in her hand.


    Zeng rouer opened the box and found a thousand year old ginseng in it. "This is the Millennium ginseng, which is used to replenish the body of the princess. There are also some donkey hide gelatin and Ganoderma lucidum, which are excellent medicinal materials."


    He is afraid that the more he mends his body, the worse he will be.


    Shen Jingli thought in his heart and looked back at Yang ningxiu. The better the attitude of the two eight, the more ghost he felt.


    "Zeng side imperial concubine is really generous, this millennium ginseng is not easy to get." Yang ningxiu smiles and closes the ginseng box. "Thank you for your concern. However, my cousin has found many recipes for her cousin to mend her body. These old recipes can''t be used. I''d better take them back and keep them for myself."


    Yang ningxiu said leniently, holding Zeng rouer''s hand tightly and not letting her move at will. "My cousin is heavy, I''m afraid she can''t concentrate for a long time. The side imperial concubine and the imperial concubine have already seen people. Let him have a rest first. Good luck, let people prepare sedan chair quickly, send side imperial concubine and son concubine to return to the mansionWith that, he winked at Shen Jingli secretly and playfully, and took Zeng rouer and Zeng Wan''er away.


    "I wanted to have a chat with the princess, to get his blessing..." Zeng rouer looked at Shen Jingli with hope.


    "Sister Zeng, my cousin is heavy and needs more rest. I''m afraid I don''t have time to talk to you today. As for fortune, you have just said a lot to your cousin. I think you''ve already had a lot of luck. "


    Since she wants to be intimate with her sister, she shows her how she does it.


    But she didn''t want this. Zeng rouer couldn''t say that she was suffering. She had known that Yang ningxiu was such a difficult role, so she didn''t have a relationship with her, and she turned her back on him.


    Before she got out of the backyard arch, Zeng Waner complained of pain in her stomach and said that she would go to change clothes. Women from rich and noble families felt that they were polite or not in public. Generally, if they wanted to go to the thatched cottage, they would say they would change their clothes.


    Yang ningxiu saw that she was really painful, so she asked Jinyu to take her to the thatched cottage. As a result, she did not walk a few steps away from Jinyu and broke into it everywhere.


    With several servants, Jinyu found her for half an hour and sent her out of the house decisively.


    "What do you think the Zeng side imperial concubine and the son of a concubine come to our house to do?" After seeing off Zeng''s sisters, Jinyu felt tired after hoeing in the afternoon.


    "What else? I''m sure I want to ask for information when the master is not at home. " Otherwise, if you can run around in the yard, you will be a fool. When you are young, you will Snort and rub your fingers against your back. Suddenly, you will think of something and come to Jinyu''s ear and mutter.


    Jinyu''s eyes brightened and looked at the bad smile on her lips. She was worried and said, "this is not very good. What can I do if I bite people?"


    "What are you afraid of? You can''t die." Nianhua said without any concern, "only those two bad hearted women who bite and die. Who cares about them? Nianhua is very unhappy with Zeng''s sister. He patted Jinyu on the shoulder,


    " sister Jinyu, don''t worry about it. I''ll tell my wife. " When he turned around, he went to find lucky luck and asked him to take xun''er''s two dogs to the front yard to keep them, and told them that if Zeng''s sisters broke in again, they would let them go.


    After the Zeng sisters left, Shen Jingli hurried to the East chamber. From their abnormal attitude and behavior, he felt that they had come for Nan Jiyun.


    When Shen Jingli came to the East chamber, Nan Jiyun was feeding the two sculptures with a plate of meat. Seeing Shen Jingli coming over, he showed a gloomy smile.


    When Shen Jingli saw his appearance, he felt flustered. He pulled out a fake smile and asked, "did they not disturb you?"


    "What do you say?" Nan Jiyun showed a gloomy expression and twisted up a piece of meat and threw it out. The white shoulder Eagle circling in the low air rushed to fight for it, tearing the meat apart from it.


    Seeing this picture, Shen Jingli felt a tingle in his scalp and shivered all over his body. He thought that Nan Jiyun might take that piece of meat as his own.


    "They may have come to you this time." Shen Jingli sat down and felt so sure. However, she felt that the Zeng sisters were a little stupid. She came to inquire about the information so openly, and was not afraid to reveal the purpose of the second prince. After washing his hands, Nan Jiyun poured a cup of warm water to Shen Jingli. "These two idiots have never made any progress at all. The people who make use of them can''t point out how to regret breaking their intestines behind their backs."


    He is farther and more thorough than Shen Jingli. Only Song Wei knows about his coming to Beijing with the cold wind. Song Wei is a spy of Dali state, and he is probably an old minister with qualifications. However, the third prince is the prince of Dayan. Even if he wants to be an emperor again, he can''t sell the country, so he orders him The people who came to inquire about the news by Zeng''s sisters were definitely not the third prince.


    Nan Ji cloud smiles lightly, maybe let Mu fourteen secretly investigate the Zeng soft son, maybe he can find some traces. As for Zeng Wan, the woman is too stupid to have the value of investigation.


    Angry back to the house Zeng rouer this fashion do not know because of her stupid behavior, and let Nan Jiyun have a series of doubts, the situation began to investigate the people behind her.


    "Maybe they just want to take advantage of their stupidity." Sometimes stupid people make better use of it than smart people.


    "It''s a pity..." The voice dragged on for a long time before falling. "They are smart."


    Shen Jingli thought about it for a while. He didn''t speak. He was not smart. He didn''t understand the intrigues in the capital city. He was too lazy to understand.


    Nan Jiyun was silent for a while and told Shen Jingli his thoughts. After a long talk, Shen Jingli left. Zeng rouer failed to leave the school successfully, so she went back to think about it for one night, and the next day she came to visit with a gift.


    Fortunately, she kept two dogs in the front yard according to the order of time. When she saw Zeng rouer come in, she let them out. The two dogs are very spiritual. After listening to the auspicious words, they ran to Zeng rouer and kept barking at her.


    Zeng Rou was so frightened that she pushed the maid and the guard to drive the two dogs away. However, the two dogs were very clever. They not only dodged the interception of the maid and the guard, but also made them collide into a group. However, they wholeheartedly went to Zeng rouer.


    Zeng rouer was chased by two dogs for several laps. At last, she fell to the ground and was bitten by the general. She screamed with fright, pedaled her legs and crawled forward. As a result, she dived into a small pool in front of her and fainted."Side concubine..." The maid guard who followed her was so scared that she ran over to check the situation.


    "I''m really sorry. These two dogs raised by my master are sensitive to perfume powder recently. When they smell perfume powder, they become crazy and can''t stop them." Love to see the almost noisy, quickly out of the round.


    The crazy dog is not chained. Are you on purpose? The maid Princess didn''t dare to ask for other people''s guard again? Dozens of guards were neatly distributed on the two sides of the corridor, and they were all staring at them viciously, as if they had said more words, they would come up and result in them.


    The maids trembled with fear. They helped Zeng rouer up and left in a hurry without saying hello.


    Looking at their scurrying appearance, Nianhua couldn''t help laughing, seeing if you dare to find fault again and bite you.

 C233

    Zeng rouer had a dream. She saw a ferocious dog with its mouth wide open. She screamed. Then she woke up. She straightened up and sat up from the bed. She was sweating because of the nightmare. After a good trance, she was awakened by the pain in her feet. She reached out and touched her calf. The bite had been bandaged up, and she did not know what medicine she was taking, I feel a little numb and itchy.


    She couldn''t help but want to scratch it. As soon as she touched the gauze on the outer layer, she showed her teeth and twisted her face. The pain made him remember clearly that he was bitten by the mad dog of the sheriff''s mansion.


    Zeng rouer was very angry. She clenched her fists and pounded the bed board. She said with hatred: "hateful bitch, you deliberately let the dog bite me Wait, I will not let you go. "


    She had a wry smile and a gloomy expression.


    The servant girl guarding the door heard the sound of the house and ran in quickly. "Side concubine, you wake up. The doctor said that you are seriously injured. You need to take good care of it. You should not move around."


    Zeng rouer looked at the servant girl''s uneasiness and stupidity. She snorted impatiently, pulled out a pillow and threw it in the past.


    "Are you dead? When you see me wake up, don''t you pour me water and want to die of thirst? "


    The servant girl looked at the pillow and threw it over, but she didn''t dare to dodge. She took a hard hit. She apologized and went to pour water for her.


    After drinking a glass of water, Zeng rouer asked, "where is your highness? Have you ever come to see my concubine? "


    When she asked about her highness, the maid bowed her head, her face flushed red, and she hesitated for a long time and did not dare to speak.


    Zeng rouer looked at him like that and was upset. She slapped her angrily, "are you dumb?"


    The servant girl was beaten hard, and her left face immediately became red and swollen. She quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, "spare my life from the side imperial concubine, but I don''t know."


    Zeng rouer was annoyed when she saw her, and kicked her over with the uninjured foot. She cried angrily, "get out of the way, and don''t hinder my eyes in front of me."


    Servant girl also dare not say more, stagger to climb out, she just left, Xiaohong walked in.


    Zeng rouer, who was angry, saw her come in and immediately sat down and pulled out a fake smile towards her. Little red gloomy face, came up and threw her a slap, disdain ground hum a voice, "fool."


    It seems that she did not expect that she would hit herself. Zeng rouer cocked her head for a moment. Then she opened her eyes like crazy. She raised her hand and wanted to slap her back. She cried, "you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me..."


    Xiaohong easily takes her hand and stares at him coldly. Her eyes are like a poisoned needle, indifferent as if looking at a corpse.


    Zeng rouer was frightened. She trembled and shrunk uneasily, but she still summoned up her courage and said, "what do you want to do? I warn you, I''m the third prince''s side concubine. If you beat me, you''ll commit the following crimes. I can let someone drag you out and beat you to death. "


    "You can try it." Xiaohong disdains the way.


    Strong momentum, in the eyes of little red like ice cone, defeated, Zeng rouer shrunk his neck, heart can not stop fear. Xiaohong found a place to sit down and asked, "why don''t you take me with you when you go to the prefectures'' mansion?"


    I''ve never seen such a stupid woman. I didn''t find out what I wanted. I sold myself first.


    "Why did I bring you with me when I went to inquire for information?" Zeng rouer doesn''t like Xiaohong in her heart. Xiaohong is so powerful that she feels that she can''t control her.


    "What did you find out?" Xiao Hong grinds her teeth and tries to suppress the discontent in her heart.


    At the mention of this, Zeng rouer smiles triumphantly. She glances at Xiaohong and cocks her lip corner haughtily. "Nan Jiyun is in the prefectural palace. Moreover, Mu Chen has been away from home for several days, and even Xu Yanlin has not been home for several days."


    Xiaohong raised her eyebrows. What can she be proud of with these obvious and easy-to-see news? When Zeng rouer saw that she did not speak, she was shocked by the news she had brought. She said with a smile, "the frontier guard will not be allowed to enter Beijing without permission. I will tell your highness tonight that his highness will send someone to capture Nan Jiyun, and the prefecture will be charged with harboring criminals."


    "Don''t make a fuss." Xiaohong interrupts her beautiful fantasy. Her proposal is good, which can make the third prince carry a heel, but it is easy to scare the snake and damage the master''s business.


    "I will deal with the matter of inquiring for information. You can do your duty well." Xiaohong stood up and said, "by the way, the Master heard that you were injured and gave you tonics. After dinner, the kitchen will bring it to you. Remember to drink it."


    "did the master send it?" Zeng rouer was anxious to ask.


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Hong sneered in secret. She couldn''t help herself to get the love of the master with this fool. However, she didn''t expose it and nodded, which was acquiescence.


    Zeng rouer was ecstatic. She didn''t see the scorn and ridicule in Xiaohong''s eyes. She was full of flashes. The master cared about me, and the master cared about me


    In the evening, Zeng Wan''er came to visit her.


    "Sister, I heard you were hurt. Are you better now?" Although Zeng Wan''er is tough, she is really a sister to Zeng rouer. Once she heard that she was hurt, she immediately came to visit her.Because of the medicine, Zeng rouer was in a good mood. When she saw Zeng Wan''er come to see her, she was busy pulling her to sit down and ordered her servants to pass the dinner.


    "Much better. Thanks for your concern." Seeing Zeng rouer smile happily, Zeng Wan''er''s nervous mood finally eases. She is also worried that her sister will blame her for what happened the day before yesterday. She also wanted to help her, but when she saw Shen Jingli, she couldn''t help but get angry and couldn''t control herself.


    "What kind of happy event did my sister meet today, so happy?" Zeng Wan''er twists a piece of red date cake and tastes it. The taste of the cake is different from that of Zeng''s house. It seems that it is mellow and sweet. She can''t help eating more.


    So obviously, Zeng rouer stretched out his hand to hold his face and shook his head shyly, "what''s the happy thing? I''m in a good mood to see you." Zeng Wan knew that Zeng rouer was lying, but he was not stupid enough to expose him. He took Zeng rouer''s hand and said some personal words between her sisters for a while.


    The kitchen soon served the dinner, and the maids stood aside to serve their dishes. The two sisters were chatting and laughing. After dinner, they were in a better mood.


    After dinner, they sat in the room chatting and talking about some interesting things about being a girl. They both laughed and couldn''t straighten up. Finally, Zeng rouer left Zeng Wan''er to stay in the house for the night.


    When I was about to wash, the kitchen sent a bowl of tonic, saying it was for Zeng rouer, and there was also a bowl of ginseng soup.


    When Zeng rouer saw that bowl of tonic, she showed a sweet smile and drank it up. She looked as if it was not medicine, but honey.


    When Zeng Wan''er saw her like this, she was surprised and curious about who sent the tonic.


    "Sister, my sister just drank tonic. It''s not suitable to sing this ginseng soup any more. Drink it, and your body needs toning."


    Zeng Wan''er didn''t refuse. After drinking ginseng soup, the two sisters talked for a while, then they stopped together.


    Not long after she fell asleep, Zeng Wan''er felt that someone was touching her leg. The cold touch made her wake up. What''s more, she was so hot that she felt the touch of the man and groaned shamelessly.


    Yan Chengqi was drunk and couldn''t see anything clearly. When she touched the person on the bed, she stroked and tore her clothes.


    Zeng Wan''er felt bad and tried her best to push her legs. However, her body was so hot that she couldn''t help but pick it up, which made Yan Chengqi have a hand.


    "Ah..." A scream wakes up the hangover Yan Chengqi. He squints his eyes and says impatiently, "what''s your name? It''s my highness."


    Of course, Zeng rouer saw him, but more importantly, she also saw Zeng Wan''er in his arms. All three of them were naked, and there was a smell of violence around them. The fool could see what they had done last night.


    She drank the medicine last night and went to sleep. She had no idea when Yan Chengqi came, let alone that he played with their sisters together.


    Zeng rouer was so angry that she didn''t dare to move Yan Chengqi. She grabbed Zeng Wan''er''s hair and pulled her up. She resolutely slapped her in the face and scolded, "bitch, you seduced your highness. "


    Zeng Wan''er was tossed into the middle of the night last night. She was tired and dizzy when she was slapped by Zeng rouer. She had forgotten where she was.


    Yan Chengqi then noticed that it was not Zeng rouer who stayed in his arms. He half squinted and stared at Zeng Wan''er''s smooth back. All the marks on it were his favorite. He thought of Zeng Wan''er''s initiative and tightness last night, and it was a feeling of unprecedented beauty.


    He held Zeng Wan''er in his arms and touched his eyebrows unhappily. "It''s my highness''s fault that he came here without notice last night. My highness will be responsible for it. "


    responsible? Zeng rouer sneered, "does your highness want to marry Wan''er? "


    " nature. " He had to marry her in. Yan Chengqi thought of the tricks he had played last night. After Zeng Wan''er entered the school, they could often play with each other. They were sisters, and they would not refuse.


    "My sister is the princess of Zhenyuan marquis." Zeng rouer hated gnashing his teeth. His husband slept with his sister and wanted to marry her in. What is this?


    When Yan Chengqi heard this, he frowned. It was difficult for him to deal with it. His eyes were fixed on Zeng Wan''er with a look of regret.


    Zeng rouer see this, more angry, backhand and gave Zeng Wan''er a slap, "bitch."


    "Sister." Zeng Wan''er covers her face and looks at Zeng rouer wrongly.


    "Shut up." Zeng rouer got out of bed and saw pieces of Zeng Wan''er''s clothes all over the ground. She was even more annoyed. She gave Zeng Wan''er a cold look in her eyes,


    "this should never happen. You should get dressed and go home, and ask your father to send you back to Zhenyuan Houfu tomorrow."


    Don''t poke this matter out, otherwise, Zeng Wan''er will definitely be suspended, and the second prince will also be discredited.


    Zeng Wan''er nodded and glanced at Yan Chengqi quietly. She thought of the incisive pleasure he felt when he galloped on himself last night. She lowered her head in shame. It was her first time to experience such a happy love affair. Suddenly, she was a little jealous of Zeng rouer."Side concubine, are you up?"


    "You wait outside. You are not allowed to come in without the permission of my concubine."


    Zeng rouer looks for clothes for Yan Chengqi and Zeng Wan''er from the wardrobe, but she doesn''t find the two people on the bed quietly exchanging feelings.


    When Yan Chengqi is well dressed, Zeng rouer asks him to leave the window first. Then she calls her servant girl to come in and serve her. Then she sends Zeng Wan''er away.

 C234

    After being bitten by a dog that day, Zeng rouer politely handed in several posts, but they were ignored by Shen Jingli.


    When no one bothered him, Shen Jingli lived a very secluded life. He did some simple sports every day, played games with xun''er, and then drew plans for Yang ningxiu''s children''s business.


    He listed all the children''s toys he could think of in his book, and then selected a few that could be made with the technology of this era, such as baby carriage, building block box, tangram, abacus around the bead, jigsaw puzzle, flying chess, checkers, shape grasping board, etc.


    He drew only one drawing for pram, flying chess and checkers, while he drew several more styles for others.


    Nan Jiyun''s injury is almost good. He stayed in the room reading and painting all day. It was really boring. When he saw Shen Jingli drawing, he came over.


    "What do you draw?" Nan Jiyun picked up the picture of an abacus with round beads and looked at it carefully. He could see that it was painted with Suan Zhu, but it was not an abacus, because in addition to the abacus, there were also some small animal patterns, and the lines in it were curved and winding, which were not suitable for calculation.


    "Toys for children." Shen Jingli did not lift his head, but drew a seesaw pattern.


    Nan Jiyun listened to his answer, raised his eyebrows, and then picked up other patterns to see. The more he looked at his eyebrows, the tighter his brow was. He looked up carefully at Shen Jingli, with doubts and puzzlement in his eyes.


    He stayed in the prefectural palace for several days. He also heard something about Shen Jingli. He knew that he was the son of a merchant who Mu Chen married when he was exiled to southern Xinjiang. His family conditions were not so good. Because he was a twin son, he was not favored at home and had never read a book.


    According to the law, Shuanger should be an ignorant and unruly country bumpkin, but he not only painted a good hand, but also drew these toys that he had never seen before.


    Nan Jiyun has some doubts that he is a fake Shen Jingli, or someone else has mistaken his family background. Of course, it is possible that he is born with painting talent and rich imagination.


    Shen Jingli didn''t know what Nan Jiyun was thinking. He drew the picture and put it on the top right corner of the book case to air. He sat down and drank some water to rest.


    "Are you going to sell them and make them?" Nan Jiyun also sat down.


    "Ning Xiu wants to do children''s business. Let me help her think about some products. I''ve thought about it these days. I''m free today, so I''ll quickly draw them."


    "Did you come up with all this?" Nan Jiyun picked up the pattern to see, the tone is hard to hide surprise.


    Of course not. He just embezzled the wisdom of bieba. Shen Jingli laughed and didn''t admit it or deny it. However, in Nan Jiyun''s opinion, this is acquiescence, with a sense of complacency. He took some drawings that he didn''t understand very well and asked Shen Jingli fan carefully. When he heard Shen Jingli''s explanation, he suddenly realized.


    "What else are you going to sell besides these toys?" The production of these toys is not difficult. As long as there are skilled craftsmen, they can be cracked quickly. It is not easy to rely on these toys to occupy the market.


    "And children''s clothes, children''s books." Shen Jingli road.


    "Reading?"


    "It''s children''s books, some illustration story books." Seeing that he didn''t understand, Shen Jingli explained simply.


    Nan Jiyun nodded his head clearly. After sitting and talking for a while, Shen Jingli went back to his room to take a nap.


    Shen Jingli wakes up in the afternoon. Just after drinking a bowl of red dates cheese, the servant reports that the prince of Zhenyuan is visiting.


    "How did the son of heaven come here?" Jinyu asked, put away the empty bowl, and told the girl to carry it back to the kitchen. Then she combed Shen Jingli''s hair and accompanied him to the pavilion in the middle yard to meet the guests.


    The pavilion is located in the middle of a small lake. Mu Yu is sitting on a bench beside the pavilion. He holds a plate of bait in his hand. He twists some bait from time to time and throws it into the lake to amuse the fat and strong goldfish.


    "How can you come here today As soon as Shen Jingli stepped on the steps, he asked.


    Mu Yu turned his head and glanced at his stomach. His cold eyes softened a little. He handed the dish to his attendant and pointed to the stool beside him. "Sit down quickly. Don''t get tired. Otherwise, Zian will settle with me when he comes back."


    Shen Jingli, smiling slightly, sat down and asked Jinyu to make a pot of Longjing and serve some tea. The servant had served the tea before, but it was already cold. Mu Yu asked people to carry it down, and then he said, "I know everything about you and zi''an. Jingli, I..."


    "Brother, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to feel guilty."


    Shen Jingli interrupts him. There is no need for mu Yu to take responsibility for what Zeng Waner has done.


    Looking at Shen Jingli, Mu Yu suddenly burst into laughter. His smile was strange, like madness, and inexplicable.


    Shen Jingli hands together, looking at him like this, feel that he is both pitiful and painful.


    When he had laughed enough, Mu Yu returned to his old look, a serious Confucian image.


    "Big brother won''t let you suffer in vain." Mu Yu Dao, the tone is very firm.


    "No one can make me wrong except fourteen." He doesn''t even bother to remember the unimportant person. How can he talk about grievances.Mu Yu was staring at Shen Jingli. In a moment, he began to laugh, "it''s so good."


    He laughed, and his face was much more cheerful, and even his mood seemed to be happy. Jinyu came with the Longjing tea he had just made. When he saw Mu Yu laughing, he also laughed. He poured a cup of tea for mu Yu and a cup of warm water for Shen Jingli. He launched the Pavilion and chatted with Mu Yu''s entourage two meters away from the pavilion.


    Feeling much happier, Mu Yu drank a cup of tea and asked about the child.


    "The child is fine, and I am in good health." Shen Jingli replied.


    Hearing this, Mu Yu nodded with a smile in his eyes. "That''s good. You should give Zian more children and open branches and leaves for our Mu family."


    When Shen Jingli heard this, he almost spat out. What''s the matter with him?


    "Big brother, you have been married for so long, why don''t you have a child?" Mu Yu is a few months older than Mu Chen. Now he and Mu Chen are going to have three children. Mu Yu doesn''t even see the shadow of the baby. Can''t Zeng Wan''er have a baby? Mu Yu''s face did not change. He picked up the tea and tasted it slowly, as if thinking about something.


    When Shen Jingli saw him like this, he suddenly regretted asking this question. Every family has its own difficult scriptures to read, but Zhenyuan Houfu is a pile of difficult scriptures to read.


    Mu Yu didn''t answer this question. He didn''t like Zeng Waner, so he didn''t want her to give birth to children. He didn''t want other Tongfang to have children. He didn''t want to have trouble in the house.


    "Next month, when the little prince''s birthday comes, you''ll have to push it because you don''t feel well."


    "Young prince, one year old?" Shen Jingli was puzzled.


    "Zheng Mei has a prince, don''t you know?" Shen Jingli shook his head. He didn''t pay attention to the affairs in the palace, and no one came to gossip with him. Naturally, he didn''t know.


    Zheng Meiren was born prematurely. When the little prince was born, he was very weak, and he didn''t know whether to support him or not. The Emperor didn''t tell the world about it, nor did he offer the full moon wine. No wonder Shen Jingli didn''t know.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know. In a word, if you listen to the eldest brother''s advice, you will be pushed by your health. You are the princess and pregnant. The empress won''t force you to go."


    Shen Jingli nodded to thank him for the reminder.


    Three days later, Yang ningxiu came to get the design drawing. He also told Shen Jingli about the birthday of the little prince, and said the same thing as Mu Yu, so that Shen Jingli would not attend the birthday on the pretext of physical discomfort.


    On the seventh day of July, Yang Ningxin asked Shen Yueer to go to the Yuelao temple to pay respects to him. That night, she enjoyed the moon and begged for cleverness in the prefectural palace. She was very interested and told Shen Jingli some interesting things she had met in the Yuelao temple in the past years.


    On the second day of the Chinese New Year''s Eve, Mu Chen came back and told him about the birthday of the little prince. On that day, the palace sent someone to send the post. Mu Chen took the post, but he did not take Shen Jingli to attend the birthday of the little prince on the ground that Shen Jingli was not feeling well. The emperor ordered all civil and military officials to bring their husbands into the palace to celebrate the birthday of the little prince, and held a ceremony to catch the prince.


    Mu Chen wakes up early in the morning and accompanies xun''er to play in the courtyard for a while before he enters the palace with the gift prepared by Shen Jingli.


    When they arrived at the gate of the palace, they met Xu Yanlin. They talked for a while. Under the guidance of the eunuch, they went to the Yangxin hall. After giving the gift to the eunuch who received the gift, they entered the Yangxin hall. When all the civil and military officials arrived, they first congratulated the emperor and the empress, and then the little prince''s ceremony of seizing the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Isn''t your elder brother going to quit Zeng Wan''er? Why did you bring her back? " Xu Yanlin looks at Zeng Wan''er who comes in with Mu Yu and asks Mu Chen quietly. ^


    Mu Chen followed his eyes and saw that Zeng Wan''er was triumphantly following Mu Yu. She was smiling and talking to the ladies of the same trade. She was not like a person who had just made trouble and left.


    Mu Chen was also very puzzled. He frowned and did not speak. In a short time, he arrived at the small Prince''s Zhou ceremony.


    The gift of grasping Zhou is a long-standing custom. When a child is one year old, parents choose to place things in front of the child and let the child grab it by himself. From the things the child catches, we can observe his love and infer whether the child will have a future.


    The ceremony for the emperor''s son to grasp the Zhou Dynasty was more grand. There were large round tables covered with golden tablecloths. The maids kept putting on the prepared objects, namely, the four treasures of the study of pen, black, paper and inkstone, as well as the small gold seal and the small wrong gold hand knife. Outside, there were also the golden abacus, gold Yuan Bao, jade small Qin and jade go There are a few small toys and a plate of hot cakes.


    Surrounded by several maids, Zheng Meili came in with a baby in her arms. The emperor, sitting at the head of the palace, immediately showed a smile. Her little highness, who had been nurtured for a year, is very energetic and chubby. She is extremely cute and her big eyes are curious.

 C235

    The queen sat beside the emperor with a polite smile on her face. She saw the plump and bright smiling baby in her arms. Her smile deepened a little bit. She turned her head and said a few words in the emperor''s ear, which made the emperor laugh more happily.


    All the concubines who followed him praised the beauty of his highness and his good spirit. There was a shadow of the emperor. Only imperial concubine Zheng grabbed her handkerchief, pulled a funny smile and said insincere words. After polite words, the eunuch next to the emperor said in a sharp voice that the beginning of the Zhou Dynasty. With a gentle smile, Zheng Mei Mei puts her son on the wooden table and lets him move freely. His highness Yan Chenghao looks at Zheng Meiren with wide eyes and stretches out his hand to her, babbling and hugging.


    Seeing this, Zheng Meili felt a little anxious. She pointed to something on the silk cloth and asked her son to see it. Her Highness didn''t understand her meaning. She thought she was playing with herself, giggling and crawling towards her. Zheng Meili was more anxious. She pointed to the things on the silk again to let her son see. Yan Chenghao saw that she pointed directly at the things on the silk cloth, and turned her head to look at it. She suddenly showed a look of joy and curiosity. She grinned, turned around, and quickly climbed up to the edge and picked up a piece of cake with a strong aroma.


    Zheng Mei is very nervous because if she is not interested in other things, it will prove that the child will be lazy and lazy when he grows up in the future.


    Of course, she didn''t want her son to be such a person. She was nervous and looked at the emperor quietly. The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and her expression was obviously a little displeased. Zheng Meili''s heart was thumping and even more nervous. Seeing this, Zheng Guifei was very happy and prayed for her highness to eat the cake quickly. But Yan Chenghao had just eaten a bowl of cheese before he came to catch the week. He was not hungry at this time. He smelled the cake, then put it down. Her big eyes wandered around and reached for the abacus. Her heart was raised again. She was a scholar, a farmer, a businessman and a businessman. She didn''t want her son to go into business in the future.


    Then, before he picked up the abacus, his highness was attracted by the exquisite saber. He climbed over and picked it up. He grinned happily and held the saber in his hand. Then he turned around and continued to climb, confusing the brush, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Seeing this, the emperor was smiling. He was about to get up and announce the end of the Zhou ceremony. His highness looked at the small gold seal on the other side. He stretched out his hand to pull the gold seal. He climbed over tremblingly and handed it to Zheng Meili. He was very happy.


    "Good, good." The emperor was overjoyed and said a few good words.


    Civil and military officials quickly congratulated the emperor, praising words as if without money. Zheng Meili was also very happy. She hugged her son and gave thanks to the emperor. Then she let the nurse take her little highness down. The queen still maintained a gentle smile, deep eyes, can not see the real idea, and the bottom of the concubines are envious and envious, but all of them are generous and decent, and praise her little highness.


    Looking at the hypocrisy of those people, Xu Yanlin whispered in Mu Chen''s ear, raised his head, and saw a man standing opposite smiling at him. He frowned and felt that the man was familiar, but for a moment he could not remember who it was.


    "Fourteen, how can I feel that the people standing beside the Duke of Zhenguo are so familiar?"


    Mu Chen looked up and saw the man smiling. He kept rubbing his fingers on the outside of his thigh and raised his eyebrows. "That''s your highness. Have you forgotten? Six years ago, the fifth highness and the third son of the Duke of the town went to the paddock to hunt. They fell off their horses and hurt their legs. They have not shown their faces since. "


    It is widely said that the five Royal Highness broke his leg and became a lame man. The emperor made him king of recreation and granted him a fief in Binzhou. After he was healed, he left Beijing and went to the fief. He did not return to the capital for several years. At that time, Mu Chen was at war with the army of Qi in the northwest of China. As for these matters, he heard others mention them afterwards, but he did not know them very well.


    "Didn''t your highness break his leg and can''t walk any more?" Xu Yanlin was surprised. King Kangle stood up with the Duke of Zhenguo. His movements didn''t look very sharp, but walking was not a problem. They didn''t know what they were talking about. The Duke nodded his head and showed his appreciation.


    "Where did you hear that?" Is the news so far off the mark?


    "I don''t remember." Xu Yanlin shakes his head. How can he remember such a long time ago? He only knew that he had schemed about the blade town ox at the beginning, believing that it was the dispute within the prince.


    He looked at the king of recreation again and thought that the rumor was really out of line. After the week, it''s the party. The banquet was arranged in the Yangxin hall. The emperor waved and asked people to move the wooden table in the center, and then the ministers were seated. The seats were arranged on both sides. According to the official rank of ministers, the king of recreation sat under the king Jing, facing the three princes who were weak and sick and did not often attend banquets. At noon, wonderful music is playing in this palace. Beautiful women in maiden''s clothes, carrying silver plates, are full of precious fruits and delicious food. In a short quarter of an hour, the maids delivered fruit, food and wine. King Jing led the first to propose a toast to the emperor. Other ministers followed him in a hurry. The emperor was in a good mood. He drank the wine in one gulp and let the ministers not be constrained. After the toast, the banquet was also lively, and a burst of joyful Shengge began to ring. The dancers in the light Luo skirt danced in and danced with the music.The ministers are warmly greeting the people around them. This banquet is not only an opportunity for them to congratulate the emperor, but also an important opportunity to contact other ministers, make good relations and establish contacts.


    "Your big brother doesn''t look very well." Xu Yanlin and Mu Chen sit next to each other, while Mu Yu sits opposite them. As long as Xu Yanlin looks up, he will have a panoramic view of the situation on the opposite side.


    "Zeng Waner..." Mu Chen mentioned the name with a slight dislike, and then did not speak.


    Xu Yanlin found that Zeng Wan''er was not sitting next to Mu Yu, but was more polite to Zeng rouer. He was also familiar with the third prince''s concubine. He picked his eyebrows and suddenly felt sympathy for mu Yu.


    At the end of the song, the dancers saluted and withdrew orderly. Princess Anping, sitting next to the queen, suddenly stood up and asked to play the music.


    The emperor was in a good mood. When he heard his beloved daughter''s request, he waved his hand and agreed.


    The maids quickly moved the table in. Princess Anping took the Guqin from the maid and gently put it on the table, playing a piece of mountain water.


    After listening to the music, they were intoxicated with it, and then they realized that Princess Anping was 16 years old to choose her husband-in-law.


    Thinking of this, the minister who had a suitable age son in his family was very active and wanted to take the opportunity to get on with the royal family.


    The princess sat down and went back to her. Princess Anping is not the Queen''s daughter. When her mother lianfei gave birth to her, she suffered massive postpartum hemorrhage and died within a few days. She was raised under the Queen''s knee. Although she was not her own, she raised her daughter herself. The queen treated Princess Anping very well and taught her many things. Therefore, Princess Anping''s schoolwork was better than other sisters and she was more favored by the emperor. People praised the princess''s talent. The emperor was very happy. He said that he wanted to test the martial arts of young princes on the spot. He asked people to prepare targets in the imperial garden and let the unmarried young princes have a competition. Xin said this, the present unmarried childe are eager to try, Shang princess, but also is both talented and beautiful, and deeply favored by the emperor and empress. Who doesn''t love those who have a little ambition?


    The Emperor just stood up, ready to move the imperial garden, Zeng rouer suddenly retch.


    "Ouch..." She patted herself on the chest to have plates of meat removed from the table.


    When some experienced ladies saw this, they quickly pulled the sleeves of their husbands and congratulated the emperor. The emperor, who was not happy because of the interruption of his interest, felt happy when he heard the congratulation.


    "Li Dehai quickly went to the imperial physician and asked the imperial physician to examine the pulse of the imperial concubine on the side of the third prince."


    The emperor''s tone was very pleasant. Several of his sons have been married for many years. Except for the third prince, who has one son and two daughters, the other princes have one daughter and one newly born son, and the second prince has a daughter. He always felt that the children of his sons were too thin. Now he was happy to hear that his daughter-in-law was pregnant. Zeng rouer knew that she might be pregnant. She had a flash of panic in her eyes, then showed a happy smile and nestled shyly on Yan Chengqi.


    The second prince''s concubine''s eyes were dim, showing a smile of ironing. She took Zeng rouer''s hand and said a lot of congratulations.


    I don''t know if she was infected by Zeng rouer. Zeng Wan''er, sitting beside her, retches. The situation is more serious than Zeng rouer.


    "Oh, the two sisters are in such a good relationship that they even get pregnant together." A loud lady called out.


    On hearing this, Zeng Wan''er turned her head to see Mu Yu nervously. Mu Yu did not look at her. She could clench her fist and clench his teeth, which showed that he was trying to control his anger.


    The doctor soon came over and gave Zeng rouer sisters pulse to make sure they were all pregnant, and the time was almost the same, they were just full-term.


    Even their sisters praised their children on time.


    Zeng Waner''s face was livid with fright. Looking at the proud Dehui County Lord, she felt cold and frightened. Since she had quarreled with Mu Yu, they had never shared the same room. How can she explain the origin of this child? She looked back at Mu Yu, but found that he was staring at her eyes, like a poisonous snake spitting out a snake''s message, as if to rush out and kill her, her legs were soft and she fell on the ground.

 C236

    Before the banquet was over, Mu Yu took Zeng Wan''er away with her on the pretext that she was not feeling well.


    His expression was more gloomy than ever. He grabbed Zeng Wan''er''s wrist and dragged her out of the palace like a corpse. Zeng Wan''er was full of fear and uneasiness. She kept struggling, grabbing Mu Yu with her sharp nails. She wanted to shout, but she couldn''t cry out because she was afraid. Her sharp nails scratched several bloodstains on the back of Mu Yu''s hand. She felt the burning pain, but he still dragged Zeng Wan''er forward.


    When he arrived at the place where the horse drawn carriage was parked in the Marquis house of Zhenyuan, the coachman was about to take the bench down. He pushed Zeng Wan''er with an expressionless face, and said coldly in his voice, "go up."


    Zeng Wan''er stares at her eyes in horror, and suddenly breaks away from Mu Yu''s hand like a madness and shouts, "No."


    She shook her head in the street, and when she didn''t shake her head, she would not shake her head.


    Outside the gate of the palace is a square where the carriages of Ministers'' houses are parked. Beside the square is the moat. Walking along the moat for a long time, you can enter Zhuque street. Zeng Waner, intending to escape Mu Yu, runs along the street beside the moat to Zhuque street.


    She ran as hard as she could. She didn''t find a carriage running out of the street on the other side of the square. It was a luxurious carriage drawn by four horses. It was elegant in decoration and smooth in appearance. It seemed that it came from the noble family. But at the moment, the four horses were running with four hoofs, rushing towards Zeng Wan''er like crazy.


    The coachman on the bus was as dusty as dust. He was clinging to the rein and wanted to stop the horse. But the horse was crazy and was not under his control. He had to face Zeng Wan''er, who was in front of the carriage, "get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    Zeng Wan''er only felt a gust of wind blowing through her ears. When she recovered, she had been knocked out by the horse. Her body was turning over in the air, and then she fell into the moat beside her. With a plop, she fell into the water like a stone. She felt her internal organs as if burning, the whole body burning pain, can not help but spit out blood, feel that her body seems to be sinking. This scene happened so fast that Mu Yu didn''t know what happened. Zeng Wan''er had fallen into the moat and looked at the bright red on the river. Mu Yu''s eyes blinked vaguely, her brows locked and she wrinkled into a Sichuan character. The coachman next to him was so frightened that his brain didn''t react to him. He jumped into the water and scurried down to look for Zeng Wan''er. The driver of the accident appeared from the water and apologized to Mu Li in a hurry. Then he got into the water and went to look for Zeng Wan''er. When Zeng Wan''er was rescued from the shore, she was dying. Her eyes were numb and her dress was stained with bright red. Mu Yu looked at her coldly and asked the coachman to take her to the nearest hospital.


    Because of the timely treatment, although Zeng Waner lost her child, she recovered her life. However, her internal injury was relatively serious and she had to stay in bed for more than half a year.


    "Have you heard about Zhenyuan Houfu?" Zhao Wenrui lies on the couch, twists a grape and throws it into his mouth. Looking at Shen Jingli, who is watering flowers in the yard, he asks.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingli looked back at him, put the spoon back into the barrel, picked up the big scissors and pruned the dwarf trees nearby.


    "You don''t know?" Zhao Wenrui was surprised and hesitated whether he should tell him about this. Hearing the seriousness of his tone, Shen Jingli made a mistake and cut off the new branches of a dwarf tree. He sighed with regret. He picked up the branches and put them in the dustpan beside them. Then he put down the big scissors and went to Zhao Wenrui to talk to him.


    "Something serious?" He asked himself, pouring water on the table.


    Zhao Wenrui threw another grape into his mouth and bit it gently. It was sweet and juicy. He narrowed his eyes with joy and ate a few more before looking at Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli drank warm water and leaned on the rocking chair, shaking slightly back and forth, showing an expression of enjoyment.


    He likes Shen Jingli''s expression, pure happiness, as if nothing can disturb his good mood.


    He also drank a cup of warm water and wrote lightly: "it''s nothing important."


    Since Mu Chen didn''t tell Shen Jingli, it showed that he didn''t want Shen Jingli to interfere with the affairs of Zhenyuan Houfu, so he had better not talk too much, in order to avoid destroying his good mood. Shen Jingli frowned a little, but his intuition was that Zhao Wenrui didn''t tell the truth. He was thinking about what would happen to the marquis in Zhenyuan. He heard Zhao Wenrui ask, "my son is about to be born. Do you want to send a gift to your future son-in-law?"


    Again. Hearing Zhao Wenrui''s words, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing. He was determined to be his own family?


    "Wan, are you giving birth to a daughter?" Shen Jingli asked.


    "Then I''ll be your daughter-in-law." Anyway, it''s up to the family.


    Shen Jingli smile more happy, he nodded, "OK, I will give my future daughter-in-law backup big meeting gift."


    Zhao Wenrui raised his eyebrows and gazed at Shen Jingli in a firm tone: "my baby is a son."


    Shen Jingli originally wanted to tease him, but he couldn''t help laughing at his serious retort.Seeing him smile, Zhao Wenrui realized that he was teasing himself. He made a big red face. He reached out to pull Shen Jingli''s cheek and asked deliberately, "what''s so happy about?"


    "My daughter-in-law will be born, of course happy." Shen Jingli reached out and touched Zhao Wenrui''s stomach. "Yesterday, Chuang Tzu sent some lotus roots. I asked people to make lotus root powder. Do you want to eat some?"


    "Good." Zhao Wenrui has a good appetite recently. When he hears Shen Jingli mention something he has never eaten, he can''t help licking his lips. "Have you never eaten lotus root powder?"


    Shen Jingli curiously asked mother Jin if there was lotus root powder in this era. Mother Jin told him that lotus root was abundant in Jiangnan area. When lotus root was harvested, it would be dried in the sun, ground into flour and sold to other places.


    Zhao Wenrui shakes his head. Their families are all rough people. They live a frugal and rough life. The delicate things like lotus root powder are not in their recipes at all.


    Shen Jingli was afraid that he would not even know what lotus root powder was, so he popularized the production of lotus root powder and its practical value.


    After popularizing lotus root powder knowledge with Zhao Wenrui, Jinyu brought two bowls of lotus root powder, plus dishes and boxes.


    Lotus root powder is lotus root teeth color, shiny, very delicate, no white spots, looking very appetizing, Zhao Wenrui can''t wait to eat, taste mellow and delicious, not even chapped mouth, he drank very happy, will not drink a bowl, turned round and handed the bowl to Jinyu, "give me another bowl."


    Then, he picked up chopsticks and picked up a vegetable box to eat. As soon as he took a bite, he raised his eyebrows in surprise, "today is not a leek box?"


    If you''re tired of eating leek, you can''t eat seven and a half bowls of Chinese chives every day.


    "It''s good to change the taste."


    Zhao Wenrui also put a vegetable box, this is another kind of stuffing, he is more happy, smile eyes are narrowed. Shen Jingli got up and walked back and forth in the yard with his waist up. Zhao Wenrui suddenly raised his head and asked, "didn''t Mu Jing get married this year and set a good date?"


    "My second aunt said it would be on the tenth of August." Shen Jingli road.


    "Not for a few days." Now it is July 37, and there are 14 days left from the tenth of August. Zhao Wenrui calculates the date and sighs a little regretfully.


    He gave birth in those days, I''m afraid there is no way to celebrate.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingli asked, "is the date set bad?"


    No, it''s a lucky day for my uncle and my second uncle.


    Zhao Wenrui shook his head, showed a sweet smile, reached out to touch his stomach, cut all in silence.


    "You..." Shen Jingli suddenly realized.


    Zhao Wenrui nods and smiles at Shen Jingli. It seems that there are brilliant words in the sunshine behind him.


    "Am, am..." Xun''er took Huaixin''s hand and ran to them, "am, uncle is coming."


    When Shen Jingli turned back, he saw Mu Yu coming in with a pot of wine. He seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. He was full of wine gas. His steps were somewhat flighty and his face was haggard. When he saw Shen Jingli for the first time, he asked, "Zi Annie?"


    He made a hiccup, and suddenly staggered and fell forward. Shen Jingli was startled. He reached out to catch him. He waved his hand and stabilized his steps. He asked again, "where is zi''an?"


    "Tea next door." Shen Jingli pointed to the house of Xu Yanlin.


    Mu Yu made another hiccup, staggered around and walked out. Shen Jingli was not at ease. He asked Daji to come over.


    "Daji, follow the uncle and send him to the master safely."


    Mu Yu''s appearance was really worrying. Shen Jingli seemed to think of something. He looked back at Zhao Wenrui, who was eating. "What happened to Zhenyuan Houfu?"


    "What?" Zhao Wenrui didn''t hear him clearly.


    "I ask you, what happened in Zhenyuan Houfu?"


    Xun''er leaned over and held Shen Jingli''s leg. He raised his head and showed his worry that he was not in line with his age. "Am, uncle is so sad. Xun''er doesn''t want uncle to be unhappy. Xun''er likes uncle." He flat mouth, rub Shen Jingli''s back of the hand, "am, how can you make uncle happy?"


    Shen Jingli looked at his clever son and didn''t know how to answer his question. He didn''t even know what happened to Mu Yu. How to make him happy.


    He hesitated for a long time, then squeezed out a sentence, "your father has a way to make uncle happy."


    "Really?" Xun''er''s eyes were bright, "then I''ll go to my father and ask him to make uncle happy."


    Xun''er clapped his hands and ran out with Huaixin.


    Shen Jingli laughed bitterly, and then asked Zhao Wenrui about Zhenyuan Houfu.

 C237

    After listening to Zhao Wenrui''s words, Shen Jingli sighs. Those who came to him not long ago to ask for trouble soon ended up in this situation. Is it that the so-called villains have their own natural harvest? He was silent, feeling that his throat was a little dry. He held up his water glass for a long time, but he didn''t drink any water. He was wondering and heard Zhao Wenrui''s laughter.


    "What are you drinking with an empty glass?" Zhao Wenrui, next to him, saw that he was drinking water with an empty water cup. After drinking for a long time, he didn''t know it, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Jingli embarrassed red face, ha ha dry smile two, quickly let Jinyu again pot of hot water.


    When Zhao Wenrui saw him like this, his eyes were slightly restrained, he reached out and flicked his forehead, "what are you thinking? Feel unworthy for Zeng Wan''er? "


    Zhao Wenrui''s eyebrows were pulled into a spiral shape, and his eyes were firmly fixed on Shen Jingli''s face, without letting go of any details of his expression. Shen Jingli shakes his head. How can it be? Although he didn''t fall in love with Zeng Wan''er, he didn''t have enough sympathy to sympathize with her.


    "I just think big brother will be good and difficult to do." Before this happened, Dehui County Lord, Muke and Zeng Waner had been making a lot of trouble all day. This time, the Zeng family would come to ask for an explanation. As for Dehui county master''s personality, it would be very difficult for mu Yu to be caught in the middle.


    "So it is." Zhao Wenrui nodded approvingly. However, he had experienced the feeling that it was difficult to mediate among several people. He also had some sympathy for mu Yu.


    Jin Yu brought hot water to her, and when she heard them talking about it, she added, "I heard that Mrs. Zeng had a quarrel with her two daughter-in-law in the past and had a big fight with the county head."


    She poured a glass of water for Shen Jingli. Seeing Shen Jingli look up at her, her eyes are full of inquiry and observation. She smiles with embarrassment and explains: they are making trouble at the door, standing at the gate of our house. Mrs. Zeng''s voice, a few miles of people can be noisy, Jinyu sneered.


    "You hear well." Shen Jingli glanced at her eyes. Jinyu smiles awkwardly. Well, she really went to inquire about it, but mainly because they were too noisy.


    "But they did make a lot of noise." Zhao Wenrui said, "it is said that no matter how the county Lord and Marquis ask, Mu Yu and Zeng Wan''er never mention how the accident happened. Zeng Wan''er is even more disheartened and seeks life and death every day."


    Their family was next door to Shen Jingli''s prefectural palace, closer to Zhenyuan Houfu. Worried that he would be affected by the afterfire, Xu''s mother came in person to take him back to Xu''s house for childbirth. Therefore, he knew a lot about Zhenyuan Houfu from Xu''s mother''s mouth.


    At the end of the topic, the two talked about taking care of the shop for a while. Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin came together.


    Xu Yanlin takes Zhao Wenrui home, while Mu Chen sits in the yard with Shen Jingli for a while.


    "Big brother back?" Shen Jingli asked Nianhua to get warm water and was wiping Mu Chen''s face with a wet towel.


    Mu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and enjoyed his service. Well, Shen Jingli saw that he was very tired and did not ask any more questions. He just stood behind him and pinched his shoulders for him.


    Mu Chen was probably really tired. During Shen Jingli''s massage, he relaxed and fell asleep.


    The affairs of Zhenyuan Houfu continued to make trouble, but it did not affect the life of the prefecture. Because the shops under his name sent the account books of the first half year, Shen Jingli became busy. In addition, next month, Mu Jing wanted to get married and have a mid autumn festival. He was so busy that he could hardly remember who he was.


    The busy life, soon to the tenth of August, is mu Jing married day.


    Shen Jingli said he was going to the Ximu mansion to help. In fact, he couldn''t help at all. The Qin family took care of everything. The Qin family paid more attention to the marriage of their eldest son than anyone else. Since the marriage was settled, they were already preparing for it.


    Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin accompany Mu Jing to get married. Shen Jingli wanders around in the front yard to see if there is any need for help?


    "If you are heavy, don''t be busy. Go to the old man''s room and have a chat with her."


    The Qin family saw Shen Jingli walking around the yard with a big stomach. He was in a hurry and helped him, "mandarin duck, accompany the princess to my husband''s room." She held Shen Jingli''s hand and patted him on the back of his hand. "Good boy, go ahead. I will deal with things here."


    Shen Jingli thought that he could not help, so he went to the backyard with Yuanyang.


    On the way to the backyard, I met Mr. Mu Xianzhi. He was talking to his servants.


    "You go to the cellar of the South storehouse and bring some more jars of wine to the front yard, and let the kitchen prepare some sobering Soup for a rainy day."


    After the command, he rushed back to the front yard and saw Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli said hello to him, "Uncle Xian."


    "It''s Jingli. It''s hard for you and Zian today."


    After Mu Xianzhi said this, he told Yuanyang to take good care of him, so he rushed to the front yard. There were too many things to do for the wedding. The Qin family was very busy. However, even if the old lady made an exception to ask aunt Yu to help him, she was still too busy.


    If the daughter-in-law of the third brother''s family is reliable, she should be asked to come and help. However, she is unreliable. So far, she is still introspecting in the temple. Without reliable eight''s help, he has to do it himself.Looking at Mu Xian''s busy back, Shen Jingli felt that the marriage was really tiring.


    Many people also came to the courtyard of the old lady Mu San. They were basically some old ladies who had made friends with her, including mu Laotai Jun. As soon as Shen Jingli came in, the old prince, who was talking to the wife of the Duke of Zhenguo, drew a long face and said in a strange way: "I don''t know what your daughter-in-law looks like. You''ve chosen a couple who have been divorced for so many years. Is there no other noble girl in the capital?"


    As soon as she said this, all the old ladies who were talking and laughing were all dumbfounded. Is this old prince sick? She married her nephew and grandson. In front of all the guests, she said that the new husband was not good. Who was she hitting in the face? Sitting next to her was the old lady and the Duke of Zhenguo. She raised her eyes and moved quietly away from the old prince.


    Mu San''s old lady''s face is not good-looking. She stares at mu Laotai Jun, and her eyes are full of anger.


    Princess Dewang was sitting beside the old lady Mu San drinking tea. When she heard this, she raised her eyebrows in displeasure and said, "Xiuhua, you are so angry with the things in the mansion. How can you talk nonsense? "


    Xiuhua is the maiden name of old prince mu. Before she got married, she was a close friend of the old lady Mu San. Later, she got to know him through her wife. They had a good conversation and had a good relationship. Later, old princess Dewang went to the Western fief with old Dewang, and the three people broke off contact.


    Five years ago, when the old king died, the old princess returned to the capital and began to associate with them again. However, the older the old prince Mu was, the more eccentric his temper became. There was a estrangement between the two old ladies.


    The old princess glanced at Mu''s eyes and felt that the more alive this old friend was, the less able he would be.


    She turned her head and laughed at Shen Jingli, "the prince of Nanping, right? Come and sit here. I often hear the third lady mention you, but I''m very curious about you. "


    SHEN Jingli was flattered and hesitated for a moment before he sat down beside the old lady.


    The old lady was very kind and kind. She took Shen Jingli''s hand and opened her mouth kindly. "It''s said that hot spring massage is what you think of. It''s really good. I always go to live for a few days every month, bubble in the hot spring and let people massage. This old bone is quite relaxed. "


    SHEN Jingli replied with a smile," it''s just the younger generation who are fond of playing, so they have come up with such a pleasant hotel. "


    " play with things and lose heart. " Old Mu snorted scornfully. She thought Shen Jingli was a disaster star. Since he came to the capital, her daughter-in-law was first taught by her son, then she was taught by her son, and then her granddaughter-in-law had miscarriage. She felt that Shen Jingli had brought all the bad things they encountered in Zhenyuan Houfu.


    The old lady''s forehead suddenly burst out blue veins. She pulled out a grim smile and glared at the old prince mu. The cold and evil spirit of that eye made him suddenly surprised. She stopped her mouth and did not dare to breathe.


    The old princess was able to hold the position of Princess de at that time, and she is still respected by several children under her knees. Her means are not high. She has a good relationship with her when she is young. She can''t help but feel nervous when she knows that she is not easy to be provoked.


    When she looked back at Shen Jingli, she showed a kind smile.


    "I heard that you are very good at taking care of children. The children in your family are never picky about food. How can you do this? My little great grandson recently gave up milk and refused to eat anything. In a few months, he lost several jin. "


    Listen to the old princess asked about the children, the old lady who has great grandson at home immediately gathered around, you a I ten day inquiry. Shen Jingli didn''t feel impatient either. He kept a decent smile on his face and answered their questions one by one. Several old ladies saw that he answered carefully and to the point, and they had a good impression on him. They thought he was a good younger generation. Old Mu sat opposite to him drinking tea. He raised his eyes and snorted scornfully at the sound of laughter and conversation. However, he was a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. They also said that he knew much and was not afraid of devaluation. Soon, the wedding party came back, and the new couple went to the hall in the auspicious time. Mu Chen accompanied Mu Jing to the front yard to toast. Shen Jingli and Mu Sihua talked with Yang Ningyi in the room for a while.


    The Qin family was very considerate. Afraid that Yang Ningyi would be hungry for too long, he ordered his servants to send him porridge and small dishes, and asked him to pad his stomach first.


    Shen Jingli came out of the Xi room and went back to his house because he was not feeling well. Mu Chen was busy at night.

 C238

    Zhao Wenrui gave birth to a son on the day when Mu Jing and Yang Ningyi returned home. Zhao Wenrui began to have pains after waking up in the afternoon. On that day, Xu Yanlin went to work outside the city. There was no one in charge in the house. Chunhua and Xiaoqi helped Zhao Wenrui back to bed. They quickly went to Wengong and nanny and asked people to prepare hot water and towel at Wengong''s command, and then went to the next door to invite Shen Jingli.


    Hearing that Zhao Wenrui was about to give birth, Shen Jingli quickly put down the account book he was looking at and asked Jinyu to take the gifts and small clothes he had prepared before and rush to the place.


    As soon as Shen Jingli got to the door of the delivery room, he heard the baby crying and the baby was born.


    "The child is born." Shen Jingli showed a surprise expression, quickened his pace and wanted to enter the delivery room.


    "No, not yet." As soon as he stepped in, he was driven out by Wengong. Wengong, Chunhua and Xiaoqi quickly cleaned up Zhao Wenrui''s body, took out the dirty quilt and replaced it with a clean one. After all the cuts were cleaned up, Wengong came out with a small doll wrapped in a quilt.


    "Congratulations, a young master." Wengong was very happy with a smile on his face.


    Shen Jingli looks at the little doll in the quilt and smiles. He asks Chunhua to give Wengong a big red envelope. He is very happy and says many happy children.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu Wengong." Shen Jingli asks Jinyu to ask the nurse to come over and nurse the baby. He personally takes Liu Wengong away. He tells Xiao Qi to make some food in the kitchen to replenish Zhao Wenrui''s energy. Then he goes in to see Zhao Wenrui.


    Zhao Wenrui didn''t take much effort to give birth to the baby. He was still sober at this time. Seeing Shen Jingli come in, he asked with a smile, "have you seen your son-in-law? You look good. "


    Shen Jingli had some worries about him. When he heard this sentence, he couldn''t help laughing. "He looks like you, very handsome."


    Zhao Wenrui curled his lips and said in disappointment, "how can you look like me? Isn''t that ugly? "


    He thought that he had been called ugly wherever he went in the past thirty years. He could not help worrying about his son.


    "Nonsense, you look so handsome, how can the child be ugly?" Shen Jingli reached out and pointed his eyebrows. Then he took his hand and asked, "how do you feel? exhausted or not? "


    " not bad. " Because he practiced martial arts, his physical fitness was very good, and he listened to Shen Jingli''s advice. He didn''t make up too much at ordinary times. He also insisted on a small amount of exercise every day. Therefore, he was very successful and didn''t suffer too much. "Thanks for your advice."


    Shen Jingli tucked in the quilt for him, "hungry or not, I asked the kitchen to make you sugar water poached eggs."


    If you don''t feel it, he starts to cry. He laughs heartily. Shen Jingli gets up and asks Nianhua to bring him something to eat.


    When Hua came over with chicken porridge and poached eggs, the nurse also brought the little baby who was full of food. The little guy had enough to eat and drink, and was already asleep. The little guy was sleeping soundly. His hands were clenched into two small fists. His appearance was extremely lovely. Zhao Wenrui reached out and touched his forehead. His heart was in a mess, and he was filled with joy of being a new father.


    "Come and see how lovely he is." Zhao Wenrui is happy and eager to share his joy with Shen Jingli.


    "Yes, yes, he is the cutest." Shen Jingli agreed with him and brought over the chicken porridge. In addition, he took a bowl and filled him with two poached eggs. "Do you want to eat poached eggs first or have Chicken Congee first?"


    "Have porridge first." Zhao Wenrui looked at the baby kindly and couldn''t bear to open his eyes for a moment.


    "Don''t look, your son won''t suddenly disappear." Shen Jingli joked.


    Zhao Wenrui looks back at Shen Jingli and reaches out to him. Shen Jingli lifts him up, pulls two soft pillows behind him and makes him sit against the baffle at the head of the bed.


    Shen Jingli will chicken porridge to him, "careful scalding."


    Zhao Wenrui was really hungry. Smelling the delicious chicken porridge, he couldn''t wait to eat it. After eating most of the bowl at one breath, he suddenly remembered that he had not informed his family.


    "Have you sent someone to inform my parents in law and my parents?" He put down the bowl and asked in a hurry.


    "Someone has been sent." "Shen Jingli and the pouch eggs to him," you can be a good reward Chunhua, he did very well. "


    At the moment, he first found Mr. Wengong and nanny, then ran to the next door and asked him to preside over the overall situation. Then he sent people to report the good news to Xu and Zhao. Zhao Wenrui bit the poached eggs and nodded, "Chunhua is very safe, I am very relieved."


    After eating chicken porridge and three poached eggs, Zhao Wenrui regained his energy and pulled Shen Jingli to show off his son.


    Shen Jingli watched him make complaints about the love of the devil, and could not help but tore away his eyes, so that he could feel it on his own.


    No, Xu''s mother and Zhao''s mother arrived before and after. They first saw Zhao Wenrui''s situation and saw that he was in good spirits before going to see the baby.


    Xu''s mother was excited to see the little baby sleeping. She couldn''t help but shed tears of joy. She held Zhao Wenrui''s hand and praised him as a good daughter-in-law and a great meritorious official of their Xu family.


    Seeing that Xu''s mother attached so much importance to her son, Zhao''s mother was also very pleased. After holding Zhao Wenrui for a while, she was ready to take the initiative to cook for Zhao Wenrui''s dinner.


    "Mother, don''t bother. I just ate it." Zhao Wenrui quickly reached out to stop her.Zhao''s mother looked back at him and said, "how about just eating it? You won''t be hungry at night, will you? "


    Zhao Wenrui is speechless by his mother''s ferocity. He looks at Shen Jingli for help, which makes Zhao''s mother even more angry.


    "I asked you to go home to prepare for delivery, but you refused. As a result, Jingli was bothered to work for you. Do you mean that?"


    As soon as Zhao''s mother said this, she immediately got the response from Xu''s mother, "yes, I came to pick you up in person some time ago. I said that when I went home, I and your sister-in-law would take care of everything. You would not..."


    Xu''s mother was more resentful than Zhao''s, and when she opened her mouth, she could not stop talking. Zhao Wenrui''s head ached. She reached out to stabilize her ears and quietly asked Shen Jingli for help with her eyes.


    Shen Jingli quickly stood up, "aunt Xu, the baby just fell asleep, don''t wake up."


    Thinking of her beloved grandson, Xu''s mother immediately stopped preaching to Zhao Wenrui, but she still scratched his eyes with her eyes. She went out with Zhao''s mother, discussing what to do for Zhao Wenrui in the evening.


    Xu Yanlin did not come back until the evening. As soon as he entered the house, he was stunned by the congratulations of his servants.


    "What are you doing? Your husband gave you a big fat boy. Are you happy? "


    Xu''s mother could not see her son''s stupid appearance and patted his face, "don''t hurry to see your husband and child."


    Xu Yanlin hasn''t responded, but he moves his steps to Zhao Wenrui''s room. Xu''s mother shows a very sales expression, "how can I raise such a stupid son?"


    Zhao''s mother laughed. "He''s already done it. When I was the first child, his father was funny..."


    two mothers suddenly find their friends, and make complaints about their own children''s plans when they are having children. When Xu Yanlin walked into the room, Zhao Wenrui was lying in bed asleep, and the baby was lying in him wrapped in a quilt. Xu Yanlin sat down by the bed and kissed Zhao Wenrui''s forehead, then leaned over to see the baby. The little guy was awake, waving his little fist and playing with himself. Seeing Xu Yanlin leaning over, he actually laughed at him. His small fist waved back and forth with his movements.


    Looking at his son''s lovely appearance, Xu Yanlin''s heart becomes Wang lake water. He reaches out his hand and wants to hold his son. He is worried that his action is not in place and that his fragile son will be hurt. Time is at a loss.


    "What are you doing? "Zhao Wenrui''s voice came to his ears. He lowered his head and looked at Zhao Wenrui, who had just woken up. He took back his hand in some embarrassment.


    Suddenly, Zhao Wenrui burst into laughter. He sat up, picked up the happy baby and put it into Xu Yanlin''s arms. "Hold on, you can drop the baby on the ground. "


    hearing this, Xu Yanlin quickly reached out to hold the child. His body movements were stiff and mechanical. Zhao Wenrui saw this, and he was very embarrassed to laugh.


    "What are you nervous about? Are you still afraid of holding your son? "


    "Afraid." Xu Yanlin nodded his head. He looked at the baby who was smiling all the time in his arms. His body was soft and fragile. He was really afraid that his thick hands and thick feet would hurt him.


    "Take your time and get used to it." Zhao Wenrui leaned on his shoulder, "do you want to name the child?"


    "I think about it a few times, but I don''t think it''s suitable." Xu Yanlin said, "what about you? What do you want to name the child? "


    Zhao Wenrui frowned and looked at the child in Xu Yanlin''s arms. He couldn''t think of a word in his mind.


    "No hurry, let''s think about it." Xu Yanlin put the child back to Zhao Wenrui and held him for a while.


    Because it will be the Mid Autumn Festival in two days, Shen Jingli is busy again, directing people to make moon cakes, osmanthus cakes, lanterns and osmanthus wine.


    Recently, Shen Jingli was in a good mood, so he asked the kitchen to make many kinds of moon cakes, including five kernel stuffing, white lotus paste filling, bean paste filling, egg yolk lotus paste filling, melon seed walnut filling, peanut and sesame filling, ham lard, fresh pork leg meat, and several large moon cakes. ^


    after finishing, they asked people to make lanterns together, because on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, lanterns should be hung on the porches of the home to celebrate.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. On the day of the Mid Autumn Festival, Shen Jingli asked people to send moon cakes to Ximu, Yangfu and Xufu early in the morning, and then ordered people to hang lanterns.


    "Mid Autumn Festival..." Nan Jiyun watched people hanging lanterns happily, and suddenly looked at the distance, and sighed for a long time.


    "Today''s festival, can you be happy?" Shen Jingli reached out and poked him in the face. "Are you alive only when you are against Mu Chen?"


    "What do you mean


    Hello, little brother, is your focus wrong?


    Shen Jingli curled his mouth, did not pay attention to him, turned to continue to busy.


    "Am, am..." Xun''er ran in from the outside, waving a bunch of sugar gourd happily, "am, there''s an uncle outside. He brought a bird, a big bird..."


    Shen Jingli and Nan Jiyun looked at the past and saw a light blue figure at the corner of the door.

 C239

    A black brown white shouldered Eagle flew in, yelled at Nan Jiyun, and circled overhead in a low altitude. Seeing the eagle, xun''er jumped up happily, pointing to it and shouting happily, "Diao, am, Diao..."


    Shen Jingli looked at the white shouldered sculpture, which was very similar to Dahui and his workmates. He didn''t find that Nan Jiyun had been frozen. He looked at the sculpture in a daze.


    Xun''er excitedly followed the eagle in circles. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he cheerfully called out, "uncle, Uncle..."


    He ran up, embracing the cold wind''s thigh, holding the sugar gourd in his hand to show him, "uncle, sugar gourd is delicious."


    He laughs, looks very lovely, the cold wind tight expression softened a bit, bent down to pick him up, xun''er cleverly stretched out his sugar gourd, he shook his head, xun''er laughed, and ate carefully and cherished it.


    "Madame." The cold wind salutes Shen Jingli, and the southern Jiyun returns to God and looks at him.


    Only then did Shen Jingli notice the state of Nan Jiyun. If he looked at the sculpture, he would know who the man was.


    "It''s the cold wind. It''s a good time to come back. We can spend the Mid Autumn Festival together tonight."


    Hearing this, the cold wind completely relaxed, and his wife was better off than he imagined. He had a light smile and seemed a little honest and honest. Shen Jingli looked at him and Nan Jiyun. He thought that they might need time to talk about the past, so he took xun''er from the cold wind.


    "I''ll take xun''er to the kitchen to find something to eat. You can talk first." Xun''er slipped down from his arms and took Shen Jingli''s hand to the kitchen, leaving the cold wind and Jiyun in the south.


    "Kirin." The cold wind opened his mouth uneasily and stroked the hair of Ji Yun in the south.


    Nan Jiyun raised his head and looked at his tired face with a look of uneasiness. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked his brow, "is it hurt?"


    "No He shook his head, took Nan Jiyun into his arms, and gently rubbed his chin on his head. "I''m going to report this incident to the general, and I''ll come back to you later."


    "Well." Nan Jiyun nodded in the place he couldn''t see, but tightly grasped the clothes on both sides of his waist and abdomen.


    "Kirin, I''m going to find the general." The cold wind held his fist and gently broke it open.


    Nan Jiyun reluctantly released his hand,


    "you go." When the cold wind comes to the study, Xu Yanlin is pulling Mu Chen to show off how cute his son is.


    "General." The cold wind knocked on the door and stood by the door with a stiff face. Xu Yanlin said that he was happy. He was interrupted suddenly. He was not happy in his heart. He looked back and saw the cold wind. His brow was even more wrinkled. "Cold wind, you can''t pick the time, right?"


    "Just right." The cold wind road, the facial expression tenses cannot live, laughs out the sound.


    Xu Yanlin glared at him, "say it, how is it going?" He sat back in his chair and asked.


    "I''ve got Song Wei." Xu Yanlin, who just sat down, suddenly stood up,


    "have you caught Song Wei


    The cold wind nodded, "yes, it has been caught, but he won''t say anything."


    "A man of backbone." Xu Yanlin snorted, "where is he now? Have you been found? "


    The cold wind thought for a while and then replied, "I have sent him to the Lord, and the Lord has sent someone to help me. They should not have discovered it yet"


    "it is estimated that it will not be long before." Xu Yanlin thought and looked back at Mu Chen, "zi''an, what do you think?"


    "Then take this opportunity to find out the people behind the scenes." Mu Chen clasped his hands together and gently supported his chin. His eyes were deep and cold.


    As far as they know, the other party''s people should have been buried in Dayan for a long time, and they may have arranged the cutting secretly. If they can''t find out the people before everything breaks out, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    "Do you think it''s so easy for us to catch him?" Xu Yanlin asked, he is not optimistic about this matter, the other side hidden for so long, certainly will not be easily found out by them.


    "You usually come and go with the officials of the imperial court and inquire more about information." Mu Chen said, "pay special attention to the king of recreation."


    Xu Yanlin looked up in astonishment, "do you doubt the king of recreation?"


    Mu Chen did not answer him, but said: "the goal is to focus on the ministers in the middle of the court, which already has a garrison station."


    Xu Yanlin raised his eyebrows and wanted to say something. The cold wind went to the letter and said, "Wei you had a hand with one of them. He said that the other party was a Dali Man. The weapon he used was a machete commonly used by the Dali army. General, the drought in many prefectures and cities in Daqi this summer may bring no harvest... "


    The cold wind frowned. If the harvest of Daqi is not good, it is likely to fight with Dayan again in order to capture more food.


    Hearing this news, Xu Yanlin looked dignified and anxiously looked at Mu Chen, "zi''an, what do you think?"


    "If the harvest of Daqi is not good this year, it will definitely come." "Even if they have a chance to challenge, they won''t let it go."


    They have been fighting with Daqi for so many years, and they are often deliberately provoked by Dali.Several people discussed this issue for a while, until Shen Jingli and xun''er came to ask them to go to the front room for lunch. After lunch, the cold wind and Nan Jiyun go out for a stroll, while Mu Chen accompanies xun''er to play in the yard.


    "Dad, you see, we have two more birds in our family." Xun''er sits on Mu Chen''s shoulder and excitedly points to the four white shouldered sculptures circling in the air.


    "That''s Mo Yu''s partner, lightning. They''re the parents of Dahui and his workmates." Mu Chen explained that he also looked up at the two white shouldered eagles flying together. He didn''t expect to see them in a few years. The ink jade had already had a partner and gave birth to the next generation.


    "Are they the parents of big ash and workers?" Xun''er parrot to repeat, more excited to wave his hands.


    Shen Jingli stood on his back under the porch eaves, watching their father and son have a good time. He also laughed happily, "I let Jinyu and Nianhua make you a set of parent-child clothes. What style do you like?"


    Shen Jingli fantasized about how they looked in their parent-child clothes. Large and small Mu Chen should have a sense.


    "What is parent-child dress?"


    "Do it, and you will know." He''s deliberately playing tricks.


    "Well, the moon is white."


    Shen Jingli nodded. He also thought that Mu Chen looked good in the moon white clothes. Like the high and cold immortal, he did not eat the fireworks between people, and was still high. In the evening, Shen Jingli let all the lanterns of the general light up and ordered his servants to prepare things to sacrifice the moon.


    Xu''s mother takes care of Zhao Wenrui in the next room. Seeing how busy they are, she comes to visit the door and brings some moon cakes and fruits with her. She praises Shen Jingli fan.


    "Sister in law, where does this watermelon come from? It''s sweet. " Shen yue''er gnaws at a watermelon and is very happy in her heart.


    "From my own family." Shen Jingli road.


    "Sister in law, did you plant this?" Shen yue''er bit her mouth again, feeling really sweet, "when did you grow watermelon?"


    She thought that watermelons were all from other countries. Big Yan couldn''t grow them in China. Shen yue''er ate one piece and picked up another. She felt more and more incredible that Shen Jingli was. After the fourth brother married, she felt like a changed person.


    "The year before last, we started to test it."


    Shen yue''er looked at Shen Jingli with adoration. "Fourth brother, I think you are very different from before. Since you get married, the whole person has changed."


    Shen Jingli was stiff and looked back at her. Shen yue''er had no feeling. She went on to say: "I have become more independent and knowledgeable. It''s not like our country mud legs at all However, I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law was from the capital. The people in the capital were really different. They were well-informed and knowledgeable... "


    Shen yue''er said, then secretly laughed, and then gathered to Shen Jingli and asked, "fourth brother, how do I use these two idioms?"


    She followed her husband to read the book for half a year. She not only knew a lot of truth, but also learned a lot of words and sentences with literary grace. She also understood the difference between herself and the young lady of a big family.


    "It works well." Shen Jingli reaches out and rubs her head. Unless Shen Yueer finds out by himself, he will not take the initiative to tell her that her fourth brother is long gone.


    Hearing Shen Jingli''s praise, Shen Yueer was very happy. She leaned over and took Shen Jingli''s hand. "Fourth brother, thank you for taking me in."


    If it wasn''t for Shen Jingli, she would have been sold by her parents.


    "Silly girl." Shen Jingli reached out and flicked her eyebrows. Shen yue''er immediately covered her eyebrows and glared at Shen Jingli with accusatory eyes. She said, "fourth brother, it''s very painful."


    Ignoring her, Shen Jingli turned around, took out a small watermelon from the bucket, dug a small hole in the top with a knife, dug out the flesh inside, made watermelon juice, and made a lantern out of the watermelon skin for xun''er to play with.


    Xun''er, carrying a watermelon skin lantern, happily ran around the yard, showing off everyone.


    Seeing xun''er''s happy appearance, Shen yue''er also smiles happily and mixes with the servants to help prepare things for the evening. A lot of things are already ready, just need to be sent out of the warehouse, so they quickly put things in place.


    "When shall we begin to sacrifice the moon?" When everything is ready, Shen Jingli asks Mu Chen.


    "Wait a little longer. The moon is not quite out yet."


    Mu Chen took Shen Jingli and sat down, "tired?"


    Shen Jingli shook his head, "not tired."


    Mu Chen didn''t believe it. He leaned on Shen Jingli''s shoulder and said, "Jingli, if I want to go back to the northwest military camp, will you come with me?"


    Shen Jingli raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean by that? I''m not with you. Who am I going to start with? "


    Shen Jingli blinked, unable to understand the purpose of Mu Chen''s question.


    But mu Chen laughed, turned his head, and kissed Shen Jingli''s chin, and promised, "we will not separate."


    When night falls and the moon rises, Shen Jingli quickly asks people to set up a incense table and light incense candles to prepare for the sacrifice of the moon. At this time, the cold wind rushes in like lightning and grabs Mu Chen''s hand eagerly, "my Lord, Song Wei has been killed."


    When Mu Chen heard this, he even dropped the osmanthus wine in his hand, but he didn''t care about it. He quickly followed the cold wind to leave."Jingli, I''ll go with the cold wind. If you''re too bored at home, you can let Ning Xiu come and play Ye Zi opera with you."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will take good care of the fourth brother." Shen Yueer responds to him in a loud voice.

 C240

    Song Wei died of poisoning. After convulsion, he suffered black blood from his mouth and nose. He died on the spot without suffering for too long. After a post-mortem examination, it was determined that he died of poisoning and had no other scars on his body, which ruled out the possibility of being forced to take poison by force.


    "So Song Wei committed suicide by taking poison?" Xu Yanlin frowned and did not agree with this conclusion.


    "Or maybe he was willing to die for each other." Mu Chen Road.


    "Zian has a point." Yan Chengli carried his hands behind his back and paced back and forth anxiously, "if it is, then we want to catch the people behind the scenes. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Mu Chen wiped his hands with a handkerchief and asked people to carry Song Wei''s body down to deal with it. Then he said, "look at Zeng rouer and his second highness first."


    "Do you suspect the second Yan Chengli shakes his head. His brother is ambitious, but he won''t sell his country for glory.


    "No, I suspect that your highness is surrounded by other people." Mu Chen said he looked out, "we''d better go back and talk about it."


    Yan Chengli nodded and waved to strengthen the guard. He went back to the jingwangfu with Mu Chen, Hanfeng and Xu Yanlin.


    At the same time, the second prince''s house "five younger brothers return to Beijing, how can they send someone to inform him? It''s better to hold a banquet in advance for your brother Yan Chengqi mentioned the wine pot and poured a cup of sweet scented osmanthus wine for Kangle king. "Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, our brothers will have a good get-together, and we won''t get drunk."


    With a modest smile on his face, the king picked up his glass and drank it up. He said boldly, "good."


    After drinking, he turned the glass around, saying that he had no more to drink. Then he poured another glass of wine and took it up. "This one, I''d like to toast my brother. "


    " OK. " Yan Chengqi picked up his glass and clinked it with him. Then he drank it out. Then he laughed loudly and patted King Kangle on the back. "Since you left the capital, the third brother can''t find anyone to drink."


    Yan Chengqi shakes his head, showing a lonely expression that his confidant is hard to find. He reaches out and grabs Yan Chengan''s arm tightly.


    Yan Chengan showed an unbelievable expression and asked innocently, "isn''t there a big brother and a third brother?"


    Yan Chengqi''s face swayed across the shadow, and the cruel expression flashed by. Then, he laughed bitterly, "big brother I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding of me, and the third brother, he''s not in good health and can''t drink wine. "


    "What did the elder brother misunderstand the third brother?" Yan Chengan held the principle that there was no overnight feud between his brothers and asked with concern.


    Yan Chengqi looked at him lonely, then shook his head, then waved his hand, and said, "don''t mention it, don''t mention it..."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, Yan Chengan stopped asking him thoughtfully and poured him a glass of wine. "I heard that the side concubine of the third brother is pregnant. Congratulations to him. "


    as soon as he heard about Zeng rouer''s pregnancy, Yan Chengqi began to laugh happily because his brothers had been fighting against each other. They had been married for many years, but they had few children. He had only a daughter. He was always looking forward to the wives and concubines in the government to open up branches and leaves for him, but he did not rest. Now Zeng rouer is pregnant, and he is naturally happy.


    Yan Chengqi drank a few more cups and put his arm around Yan Chengan''s shoulder. "Good brother, you can remember your brother, and you are really happy for him. "


    Yan Chengan raised his easygoing smile under the fox mask and twisted a cake to eat." we are brothers. "


    " yes, yes, we are brothers. Come on, keep drinking. " Yan Chengqi drank again.


    Yan Chengan also picked up his glass and touched it with him. After sipping, he put it down and poured a cup of warm water to Yan Chengqi. "Second brother, drink some water to moisten your throat."


    Yan Chengqi drank the warm water he handed over, and his spirit improved a lot. He hooked Yan Chengan''s shoulders and talked about their childhood shoulders.


    "Third brother, I went into the palace a few days ago to greet my ancestors. In the imperial garden, I saw Princess Zheng and beauty Zheng quarreling. What''s the matter with them?" Yan Chengan deliberately mentioned this matter, and quietly looked at Yan Chengqi. Seeing Yan Chengqi''s long face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Chengqi clenched his fist and smashed it on the table with a sneer. Why? However, it is his cousin who dotes on her and her son by the emperor. She is selfish and thinks that his mother''s concubine is selfish and only cares about her son, so she starts to target his mother''s concubine everywhere. Yan Chengqi shook his head and directly picked up the wine pot and drank the whole pot. "Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, we''ll enjoy the moon and drink, and don''t mention those things that are disappointing."


    Yan Chengan smiles like a modest gentleman, "OK, our brother is not drunk today."


    "If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back." Yan Chengqi raised his glass happily.


    Mu Chen stayed very late in Prince Jing''s residence. When he returned to the mansion, Shen Jingli had already rested. He ordered people to prepare water and take a comfortable bath. Only then did he go back to his room, hoping to have a look at Shen Jingli, he went to his study to have a rest. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Shen Jingli open his eyes and looked at him. He opened his mouth, but there was no sound. Then he yawned again.


    You''re back.


    He understood what he said, and with a warm smile on his brow and eyes, Shen Jingli reached out and hugged him. He said vaguely, "if you are not around, I can''t sleep well."


    His voice was a bit like the babble in his sleep. Mu Chen laughed, took off his coat and got into the quilt. Shen Jingli immediately reached out and hugged him and pressed his stomach on him.Mu Chen saw him hanging on his body like a koala bear, turned his head and printed a kiss on his forehead.


    "Is everything settled?" With a thick nasal tone, it sounds a little hard.


    When mianchen Mu wakes up, he doesn''t think that he has been sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "You don''t have to worry about those things." He turned to blow out the candle and lay down with Shen Jingli in his arms. "Wang Ye invited us to go to the hot spring hotel to relax tomorrow. Do you want to go?"


    "Well." Shen Li went to sleep again.


    In the morning of the third day, Mu Chen took Mu Jin, Shen Jingli and xun''er to the hot spring club.


    Shen Jingli originally thought that King Jing was understanding that Mu Chen was too busy recently, so he specially invited his family to take a bath in the hot spring to relax. However, when he saw his highness No.2, No.3 and No.5 at the entrance of the hot spring guild hall, he knew that he was too naive.


    After the ceremony, they followed the guide and went inside. This hot spring club was not the Zizhu guild hall originally opened by Mu Chen, but another guild hall in the south of the city.


    This guild hall contains a vast hill, on which there are artificially mowed green lawns. There are more than a dozen horses on the lawn, which gives people a trance. They think that they have gone to the prairie and lived the life of a nomadic people.


    The guide first introduced the distribution of hot springs to the public, and then took them to the lawn.


    Yan Chengli was sitting on the horse''s back. He was upright and handsome, with a smile on his mouth.


    When Yan Chengli came from a distance, he said, "you''re here, third. You have a chance. Do you want to go for a run? "


    " you can''t get it. " Yan Chengqi holds hands and bows.


    Yan Chengli quickly asked people to pick a horse for him. When they got on the horse, they rushed to urge the horse to run forward, and did not give in to each other.


    "Big brother and third brother are still the same." Yan Chengan said with a smile. He turned around and helped his highness, "third brother, do you want to go there and sit down?"


    His highness is not in good health. At this time, he is covering his mouth with a handkerchief and coughing in a low voice. When he heard this, he nodded his head in a hurry. King Jing had people set up a shed next to him early, with tables and stools in it. As soon as they sat down, Princess Jing led her servants to bring tea and snacks.


    "It''s true that Wang Ye is too. How can he leave the guests aside and go to the horse race by himself?" Princess Jing gives them tea and shakes her head when she sees two people running happily on the lawn.


    "If there is a rare chance, let them go." The second prince''s concubine laughed and thoughtfully poured a cup of red jujube tea to Zeng rouer. She said angrily, "if you are not well, you should stay at home and recuperate. What should you do with it?"


    Zeng rouer is not three months pregnant. The third prince''s concubine originally suggested that she stay in the house to raise her baby. However, she was coquettish with the second prince and asked him to take her out.


    Zeng rouer pushed out the cup of jujube tea and pretended to be gentle: "I''m in good health, so I don''t have to worry about my sister."


    Kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. The third prince''s concubine is too lazy to be a good person. She turns around and talks to Yan Chengan, while Zeng rouer turns to chat up with Yan Chengan.


    Without a trace, Princess Jing took their performances into her eyes, revealing an intriguing smile, and turned to amuse xun''er. Xun''er twisted, took his kite, and pestered Mu Chen and Shen Jingli to accompany him to fly kites.


    But she told her to fly the kite with her.


    With his parents flying kites with him, xun''er was very excited and in a very happy mood. His laughter could be heard from afar.


    Shen Jingli''s body was not suitable for big movements, so he sat on the lawn and watched their father and son play together. Mu Chen loved him. After flying the kite, he gave xun''er to Mu Jin, but he got bored with Shen Jingli.


    "It would be more interesting to bring Moyu home." Shen Jingli looked up at the flying Dragonfly kite and said.


    "Dark Jade, they are not suitable to appear here." Mu Chen leaned on his shoulder and was tired of being crooked.


    All of a sudden, King Jing sent for mu Chen to come over and said that he wanted to play polo. The hot spring club has hillside grassland, which is the most suitable for this sport. King Jing loved polo very much, so he proposed it. Mu Chen did not immediately pay attention to him, but replied that he was ready to call him.


    "When did Zian become so bored?" Yan Chengli chuckled and began to arrange. Anyway, there was a ready-made venue. Just put up the frame of the two sides'' goals, and then surround the area with an average field, and draw a dividing line.

 C241

    After setting up the venue, all the men on the scene called out, and two teams were formed at fou.


    King Jing patted King Kangle on the shoulder and said, "I''m in a group with five younger brothers. How do you like it?"


    Yan Chengqi, the second prince, covered his mouth and laughed. He patted King Jing on the shoulder. His tone was slightly ironic and said, "brother, are you happy to lose your memory when you see the fifth? Old five hurt his leg in the paddock a few years ago, but he still can''t walk easily. Do you let him play polo


    Yan Chengqi hooked his lips and showed a strong sense of disdain. King Jing was not embarrassed, but he laughed modestly, "it''s really happy that I haven''t seen the fifth man for several years." He turned to the king of recreation and asked, "fifth, can you play polo with your legs? "


    hearing King Jing''s words, Yan Chengqi snorted contemptuously, saying that the fifth younger brother was seriously injured and his legs were not very sharp, and he kept asking whether he knew how to be polite? The king of recreation gave a thump in his heart. Did he try him out? He looked up at Jing Wang, but he saw the other side''s face eagerly looking at him. He sincerely wanted to play polo with him. His heart wavered. Was he wrong? His hesitant expression was in a dilemma. Yan Chengqi patted him on the shoulder and said, "old five, don''t be forced. Even if you can''t play with us, big brother won''t blame you, Do you think so? "


    Yan Chengqi lifted his chin and looked at Jing Wang like an eagle falcon. The third Royal Highness beside him coughed a few times and said, "yes, fifth brother, don''t force yourself. You''d better accompany the third brother to watch the big brother and the second brother compete with each other."


    "The fifth brother will sit there with the third brother and have a chat and watch the game by the way." King Jing patted him on the shoulder and asked him to help his highness to rest under the shed next to him.


    The rest of them were divided into two teams, one for Wang Chen and the other for Huang Zi. The second prince stood opposite the king Jing and said with a smile, "brother, admit defeat as soon as possible."


    King Jing laughed and pointed at the third prince with his club and said, "don''t talk too much. You may not win. I''m invincible in my words."


    The second prince hooked his lips and showed a strong sense of disdain. "Brother, you can beat the invincible hands of the public. That''s because you haven''t fought with me."


    His words can completely hook out Jing Wang''s belligerent heart. He knocked the club gently on the ground, "I dare to say, OK, since you are so confident, let''s make a bet."


    When the second prince heard this, he immediately brightened his eyes, but silently suppressed the joy in his heart and said, "what do you want to bet on?"


    "What do you think is good for gambling?" King Jing asked, although the second prince''s mood was well hidden, he still felt his ambition at that moment.


    "Big brother, this is really embarrassing for me." The second prince laughed, "then the loser must promise to win unconditionally."


    "Good." King Jing agreed.


    When the gong sounded, the two teams rushed to fight. His highness three and five, as well as several imperial concubines, sat under the shed beside the lawn to watch the battle. The third and fifth princes haven''t seen each other for a long time. First, they care about each other''s physical condition politely, and then recall the past. Then they pay attention to the competition "who does the third brother think will wake up?"


    The third Royal Highness was too weak to drink wine. Yan Chengan poured him a cup of warm water.


    "Cough, cough..." The third highness covered his mouth with his handkerchief and coughed softly. "I''m not familiar with this game, and I don''t know what the rules are. I really can''t see which brother or third brother has the advantage."


    If he was not in good health, he would like to play polo with some brothers and go hunting in the paddock, but He shook his head, with envy and desolation in his eyes. Seeing the pain in his stab, Yan Chengan quickly said, "it''s my fault. I''ll punish myself."


    After drinking a cup of wine, he analyzed the situation of the game with his highness. Several princes and concubines who were watching were extremely interested and excited. They paid close attention to the progress of the game and discussed it in an orderly way. Among them, Zeng rouer was the most extraordinary. She moved to the king of recreation and leaned against him. She was still aiming at him. Her actions fell into Jing In the eyes of the princess and the third prince''s concubine, both of them were not happy. However, she thought that what she had done was very secret and she became more and more fierce.


    Because Shen Jingli was Shuanger, he didn''t sit with several princes and concubines. Instead, he spread a blanket on the lawn and sat on it in the shed next door.


    He also paid close attention to the field. Naturally, his eyes followed Mu Chen. He was focused on his ups and downs, and his movements were crisp and neat. He was able to grab the ball from under Jing Wang''s club, making the game more and more intense. Shen Jingli was obsessed with watching, and suddenly someone was talking to him: "I heard that the prince of Nanping and general Mu are deeply married. For many years, there are only people from Nanping County."


    Looking back, it was actually the king of recreation. Looking at his clear black eyes, Shen Jingli was stunned. He didn''t understand what he said suddenly? Just when he was stunned, he felt a vicious look coming from his side, as if he wanted to cut him into pieces.


    The king of recreation squinted, like a fox hiding its tail. He said again, "sheriff, how did you fall in love with general mu in those years?""He looks good." Without thinking about it, he blurted out.


    What he said was the truth, but the king of recreation was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that he would say it so plainly. The princess Jing beside her suddenly realized, touched her chin and nodded, "I think so. General mu, in addition to being a little bit better, is really boring. He holds a face all day long and never smiles. He never takes a wife at that age. I doubt whether he has broken his sleeves


    ¡­¡­ Aren''t they broken sleeves? Shen Jingli pondered, and suddenly found that in this time and space, he and Mu Chen are heterosexual, and cold wind and Nan Jiyun are called real broken sleeves.


    He didn''t know how to reply. Zeng rouer on one side snorted scornfully and muttered in a low voice: "a country bumpkin like him dare to say that he is attracted to others, but he is a lower class who has been bought into the door. Do you really think that being granted a prefect and waiting for a superior person?"


    She deliberately lowered her voice, but this word or sentence, very clearly into Shen Jingli''s ear, he looked up at Zeng rouer, the other party arrogantly raised his chin, toward his direction, disdainful hum.


    The second prince''s imperial concubine was so angry that she almost crushed the teacup. She glared at Zeng rouer, and said in her heart, this thing that can''t be put on the table is really without any rules. She doesn''t even talk in different places.


    "Sister, if you don''t feel well, go to the museum and have a rest. When your highness is finished, we will go over and have a hot spring." The second imperial concubine said with a smile, obviously in a consultative tone. But as soon as she finished her words, she strongly asked people to take Zeng rouer away. Then she glanced at King Kangle''s eyes without a trace, and then asked Shen Jingli with a smile, "the relationship between Jun Wang and general Mu is so good that general Mu doesn''t want to take a concubine for the county king. I don''t know if the princess has any imperial skills to teach to our sisters."


    At this point, his highness three and five laughed awkwardly, while the other two princesses laughed out loud and echoed their inquiries. Shen Jingli was very embarrassed.


    At this time, there was a warm cheering in the field. King Jing resisted the club on his shoulder and went to the second prince with his horse''s belly. He said: "winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. Don''t put it in your heart."


    The second prince didn''t like to cross his eyes. Then he took the reins and went to the side. When he handed the horse to the groom, he looked back at Mu Chen''s eyes.


    King Jing rode past Mu Chen on horseback and said to him, "he''s afraid it''s because you didn''t do your best."


    "I tried my best." Mu Chen said without expression. As for the truth of this, only he knew it.


    After getting off the horse, several people went back to the shed, sat down and talked to the people for a while, ate some fruit, and then got up to take a bath in the hot spring.


    The hot springs here are divided into men''s and women''s, and men''s and women''s are separated. But because there is no independent hot spring specially set up for Shuanger, Shen Jingli has to be arranged to soak in the open-air hot spring outside. Mu Chen is worried that Shen Jingli is alone, so he comes to accompany him. As a result, the three members of his family are the happiest.


    In the evening, Mu Chen and Shen Jingli get up and sleep in another courtyard not far from the hot spring club. After washing, Mu Chen stands behind Shen Jingli and combs his hair.


    Shen Jingli was already a little tired. He tried to resist sleepiness and said to Mu Chen, "I think King Kangle is a bit like an old fox."


    "Well, what do you say?" After combing his hair, Mu Chen put down his comb and picked up Shen Jingli.


    "It''s the feeling." Shen Jingli didn''t know, but king Kangle gave him the feeling that he was just like a fox in a mask. He was very cunning, "and Zeng rouer seemed to have a good impression on him, and kept peeping at him."


    Shen Jingli thought of the face of King Kangle and suddenly added, "but he is really pretty."


    As soon as the words came out, he felt his body bumped down. He quickly put out his hand to hold Mu Chen''s neck and complained, "what are you doing?"


    "He looks good?" Mu Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Jingli coldly.


    Bad, actually annoyed Mu 14, he pulled out a flattering smile, flattering way: "Hello, you are the best looking person in the world."


    Mu Chen snorted, which was to accept his statement. He put him on the bed, gently pressed him on his body, and bowed his head to kiss him.


    Shen Jingli pushed him away with all his strength, panting slightly, "fourteen, child."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be careful. I won''t hurt the baby." Shen Jingli tried to get rid of it, but he was blocked by Mu Chen. The atmosphere in the room gradually warmed up. Shen Jingli was willing to resist, but in the end, he could only groan and ambiguous the whole room. ^

 C242

    Mu Chen and Shen Jingli took xun''er to the south of the city for three days. After three happy days, they returned to the prefectural palace. When I got home, I heard that mu Laotai Jun was ill.


    This is what Mu Sihua told her when she came to play. She said that the temperature had dropped a few days ago. When she was walking by the side of the koi pool, she was scared by Zeng Waner and fell into the pool. She was sick like a mountain. In addition, she was worried and had nightmares and became thinner.


    "The day before yesterday, I accompanied my grandmother to visit my great grandmother, and she always Mu Sihua opened his mouth and suddenly thought of something. He glanced at Shen Jingli from the corner of his eye, and then said, "nothing. She is just sick and confused. She said something confused."


    She didn''t say it. As soon as she said it, Shen Jingli knew that mu Laotai Jun must have scolded him and Mu Chen. He laughed and did not speak. Instead, he poured Mu Sihua a cup of milk tea.


    "You sing and drink this milk tea, which Li Qi thought out recently, tastes good."


    "Sister in law, you can''t drink tea?" Mu Sihua took the milk tea and tasted it carefully. The milk was very thick, but it didn''t have the usual smell of smell. It was quite suitable for her taste. After drinking the tea, she pointed to the dim sum beside her and said, "sister-in-law, what is this?"


    "Tea cake is a snack of Jiangnan Dynasty, and this is a rice ball with plums in it. It''s appetizing." Shen Jingli pushed the dish in front of her, "do you want to have a try? "


    girls all love snacks, especially delicious desserts. Before Shen Jingli finished speaking, Mu Sihua picked up one and tried it.


    "Sister in law, this tea cake is good." Mu Sihua''s surprise eyes brightened, and he took a small rice ball and bit it gently. When he bit the plum meat, his eyes brightened again. "This plum is really good. It''s very appetizing. Can I take some back to grandma and give them to eat?"


    "Of course. I''ll ask Jinyu to bring you a jar of sour plum. You can make it yourself when you go back."


    Mu Sihua nodded, and continued to take out snacks to eat. Later, she continued: "originally, my sister-in-law was going to come with me today, but the family who was engaged with sister Sitong came to nacai. My mother asked him to follow me and learn to manage affairs, so I came alone."


    "Why don''t you stay at home to help? You''ll have to be a housekeeper


    "I''m too young to be in such a hurry." Mu Sihua shook her head and continued to eat the snacks on the table. After eating several pieces, she suddenly touched her stomach, pursed her mouth and said unhappily, "I''m getting fat again."


    Shen Jingli listened, happy, sure enough, no matter when, weight is a matter of great concern to women.


    "Sister in law, what are you laughing at?" Mu Sihua tooted his mouth and acted coquettishly.


    Shen Jingli smiles and reaches out to touch Mu Sihua''s head and melon seeds. "Do you have a target? My sister-in-law will help you chase. "


    Mu Sihua chuckled shyly and glanced at Shen Jingli with strange eyes, "sister-in-law, how did you chase thirteen elder brother at the beginning?"


    Shen Jingli smiles without saying a word. He thinks that the girl is very sharp in asking questions. Instead, he asks her about Mu Sitong''s betrothal object.


    Mu Sitong was engaged in May, and the object was the second son of Wang, the servant of the Ministry of war. Mrs. Wang paid attention to several girls of the Mu family in the past two years. In Qin''s family, she revealed that she wanted to find someone else for the girls in the family. The Third Prince of Wang happened to be a thousand cow guards and became an official. Mrs. Wang couldn''t wait to ask the matchmaker to come and propose marriage.


    The Qin family was also very satisfied with the marriage. She asked Mu Sitong''s biological mother, aunt Yu, and felt that the marriage was very good. On the spot, they agreed to the matchmaker''s marriage. The royal family attached great importance to the marriage, and the second prince of the king personally arrested the live wild geese to accept the marriage.


    "My mother said it was a good marriage. Mr. Wang is a pain in the neck, but Mrs. Wang is reasonable. Sister Sitong will not be wronged when she married. Moreover, the elder brother bought a shop in Zhuque street with 3000 Liang silver to make up for sister Sitong. Aunt Yu is very happy. Recently, she has come to see her mother well." Mu Sihua laughed and then said, "my mother is very tactful in dealing with my aunt."


    Shen Jingli smiles, and then asks Yang Ningyi about his life in Ximu mansion. He is relieved to learn that he has a good life there. Mu Sihua stayed until the evening and had dinner at the prefectural palace. Shen Jingli arranged for a carriage to take her back. After she left, Mu Chen came back from the training camp outside the city. Shen Jingli asked his servants to bring hot water, wiped his face, washed his hands, and served hot tea.


    "Did you have dinner yet?" Shen Jingli untied his hair band and combed his hair. He asked about it.


    Mu Chen shook his head and put his hand around Shen Jingli He paused, feeling a little depressed, pursed his lips, and his expression was more serious than usual.


    "What''s wrong with big brother?" Mu Yu is one of the few people who can affect Mu Chen''s mood. It is estimated that it is a very serious event to let Mu Chen like this, "is it the prince? Or Zeng Wan''er? "


    At present, these two people are most likely to make it difficult for mu Yu to do so.


    Mu Chen shook his head again, "elder brother, please transfer to Xinchuan."


    "Where is Xinchuan?" Shen Jingli tried to remember, but found that he had never heard of this place.


    "Xinchuan is a mountain city close to the northwest. It''s very backward there. It''s surrounded by mountains and crops are not easy to grow. If elder brother really goes there, I''m worried about him..." Mu Chen sighed again.He wanted to go back to the northwest. He was used to the harsh environment in the Northwest for a long time. However, Mu Yu never left Kyoto and let him run to the small mountain city in the northwest. He was afraid that he could not get used to it.


    "If you want to be rich, build roads first."


    Listen to him say so, Shen Jingli thought of this sentence, "big brother has his own consideration, you don''t worry, if you don''t trust, give him more support."


    Mu Chen thought for a moment and felt that he was. He held Shen Jingli in his arms, put his face on his stomach and muttered. He didn''t know what to say to the child. Suddenly, Shen Jingli felt his stomach move, like a small fist hit him. "He, he, he moved, he moved..."


    Shen Jingli was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and held Mu Chen''s hand tightly. "Fourteen, what did you say to them? They moved, they moved..."


    Mu Chen smiles implicitly, holding Shen Jingli''s stomach and gently imprinting a kiss, "well, if you are tired, you should have a rest first. I will go to the Jingwang mansion later."


    Shen Jingli frowned. He didn''t want Mu Chen to be so tired, but he knew that it was his duty. He had to sigh, "well, you go to work. I''ll go to see xun''er and I''ll go to sleep." After kissing the back of his hand, Mu Chen shook Shen Jingli''s hand and asked Nianhua to accompany him to xun''er''s room.


    In order to investigate the Dali spies, Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin have been very busy.


    In late October, Yang Ningyi was found pregnant. Both Ximu and Yang''s were very happy. In the same month, Lord Liu, the imperial warden, sent a matchmaker to Yang''s house to propose marriage. Liu Yuanli, the eldest son of Liu, proposed to Yang Ningxi.


    It is said that Liu Yuanli won the imperial examination last year. He is a man with poems and books in his stomach. Zhao is most worried about his daughter''s marriage. He is very satisfied with the marriage. After discussing with his husband, he agreed to the Liu family''s marriage proposal. A few days later, he gave a bride price and changed his Geng tie to get married in March next year.


    Zhao is a person who abides by the rules. Since Yang Ningxi''s engagement, she has been restrained and asked to learn the rules of marriage at home, learning from needlework and embroidering wedding clothes. She is not allowed to go out.


    After the engagement, Yang Ningxi was happy for a while. She was smiling all day long, but Zhao kept her at home to learn from needlework and housekeeper However, she was very worried. She was worried every day. However, Zhao Shi saw it and thought it was not auspicious for her to worry.


    Yang Ningxi was forced to laugh and cry, so she could only find some happiness for herself every day. Fortunately, Yang ningya was also waiting for marriage with her, and she was also detained from going out. She felt better, so the two sisters often got together to chat.


    After Yang Ningyi was diagnosed with pregnancy, he told the Qin family that he would go home for a few days. The Qin family was very open-minded, not only did not stop him, but also prepared many gifts for him, which moved Yang Ningyi very much.


    The next day after Yang Ningyi went home, he sent for Shen Jingli to come and get together. Just as Yang ningxiu''s embroidery workshop sent a batch of cloth, several brothers and sisters came to choose.


    "Sister in law, what do you think of this cloth?" Yang Ningyi took a piece of blue silk and asked Shen Jingli.


    "Good." Shen Jingli reached out and touched, "ready to make clothes for mu Jing?"


    Yang Ningyi Leng, puzzled to frown, "sister-in-law, how do you know?"


    He can also wear this color. Why is it for that guy? When it comes to Mu Jing, Yang Ningyi blushes with shame. He is so careless and heartless that he is Think about it feel hot, Yang Ningyi turned his head.


    As soon as Shen Jingli looked at him, he knew that he was getting along well with Mu Jing. He laughed and continued to look at the cloth. He thought, should he also pick one for mu Chen?


    "Brother Wu, you and your brother-in-law have such a good relationship. Do you know what the ladies in the capital say?" Yang ningtian felt a piece of moon white cloth and couldn''t put it down.


    "What do you say?" Yang Ningyi asked.


    Shen Jingli was also very interested. He opened his eyes and looked at Yang ningtian. Yang ningtian raised his chin and said, "I knew that the sixteenth master of the Mu family loved Shuanger so much that he introduced his son to him."


    Yang ningtian complacent smile, and then threatened Yang Ningyi, "five brothers, brother-in-law is very popular recently, you can be careful, a lot of people want to give his daughter a small."


    Yang Ningyi heard this, a little heart block, he has just been married for more than two months, so they can''t see him, OK?


    Shen Jingli took a piece of blue silk cloth and handed it to Yang Ningyi. He said, "don''t worry. Mu Jing is not a man who does that."


    Can withstand the pressure of grandparents and parents, can not meet like, absolutely do not marry people, how can it be so easy to accept others into the concubine room? Yang ningtian saw Yang Ningyi''s gloomy mood and knew that he had said something wrong. He immediately said, "yes, brother Fu is so devoted. Those eight ideas are probably lost."


    Although he knew that this was a consolation to himself, Yang Ningyi could not help but be pleased with Mu Jing''s kindness to himself.

 C243

    After each of them picked out what they wanted, they began to choose the cloth for their new clothes for the bridal Yang Ningxi and Yang ningya.


    "What color does Ning ya like best?" Shen Jingli picked up a piece of blue silk and turned to ask Yang Ningyi.


    On the other side, Cheng and Zhao selected the latest jewelry heads from jinyinlou. Hearing his words, they immediately said, "Jingli, don''t be busy. Your third aunt and I have already selected fabrics for your two sisters. You can choose some pieces you like and make some new clothes for yourself, zi''an and xun''er"


    "yes, if you have selected them, you can give them to Chunxin, and then Go down and have a chat with some younger brothers and sisters. "


    The daughter''s marriage is settled, Zhao''s mood these days is broken Gen good, looked up kindly to them a smile.


    On hearing this, Yang ningtian quickly put down the cloth in his hand, took Yang Ningyi in one hand and Shen Jingli in the other, and cried happily, "sister-in-law, brother-in-law, let''s go and sit in the pavilion."


    With a bright smile on his face, he handed the cloth picked by Yang Ningyi and Shen Jingli to Chunxin, and took them away.


    Seeing this, Zhao couldn''t help but smile and nagged Cheng: "it''s really a playboy. It''s hard for him to pick out some pieces of cloth. Look at his careless appearance. I''ve never seen such a careless couple like him. How can we get married in the future?"


    Zhao picked up the cloth selected by Yang ningtian and showed his disdainful eyes. Seeing her appearance, Cheng laughed, "it''s rare that Jingli and Ning Yi come to play together. Let him be happy. After all, he is still young, and it is inevitable that he can''t settle down."


    "Sister in law, don''t speak for him. That stinky boy will make me worry."


    The smile on her face couldn''t be covered up when she said disgusted words. Zhao picked several pairs of faces and handed them to the maid. Then she looked at the door and said, "why didn''t Ningxin come?"


    "She went out to see the shop. The girl recently bought two more shops and said she wanted to earn more money to make up for her two sisters."


    Cheng couldn''t help laughing and picked up two butterflies. He asked his servants to move the other things down, wiped his hands, turned his head and said to Zhao, "did you go to see your mother today?"


    "I went to see you in the morning. Jingli and Ning Yi went with me. My mother looks much better. Jingli said that she would let her mother out to bask in the sun."


    Cheng nodded and talked to Zhao for a while. She didn''t leave until the maid came to ask her to deal with the matter. Yang ningtian takes Shen Jingli and Yang Ningyi to the pavilion, where he meets his daughter playing by the lotus pool.


    Seeing Shen Jingli and Yang Ningyi, the girl immediately ran over and hugged Shen Jingli and Yang Ningyi first. Then she pursed her mouth and asked unhappily, "Uncle Wu, where have you been? I haven''t seen you for days... "


    She stretched out her hand and counted, then frowned. "I haven''t lived at home for 60 days. Where have you been?"


    Yang ningtian covered his stomach and laughed for a while, and then he reached out to pick up his daughter, who immediately put her hand around his neck. "Uncle six, how can you still smile? If Uncle five is not at home, how can you still smile?"


    Yang ningtian, seeing her serious and angry appearance, felt very lovely and gave her a kiss on the face. "Uncle Wu got married, of course, he didn''t stay at home."


    "What is marriage?" Nannan frowned suspiciously. She looked at Yang ningtian, then turned to look at Shen Jingli and Yang Ningyi, and then held out her hand to Yang Ningyi.


    Yang ningtian hugged her tightly and refused to let her go. "Uncle Wu is pregnant and can''t hold you."


    "Really?" Her eyes brightened, then clapped her hands happily, and then stared at Yang Ningyi''s stomach, "I''m going to have a brother again."


    "Yes, be happy." Yang ningtian took her to the pavilion and sat down, and asked the servants to make snacks.


    Nannan was very happy. She twisted her body uneasily. When the servants brought up the snacks, she stood up and reached for the dim sum on the plate and handed it to Yang Ningyi. "Uncle five, eat the snacks."


    Yang Ningyi takes the dim sum and touches her head. She smiles at him shyly, and continues to give the snacks to Shen Jingli and Yang ningtian. After a symbolic snack, the three began to chat. The girl couldn''t sit still. She twisted on the stool and slid down to play with the nurse and the maid.


    "It''s said that many ladies have come to inquire about your engagement recently. Is there such a thing?" Yang Ningyi asked jokingly.


    Speaking of this matter, Yang ningtian immediately blackened his face, turned to Yang Ningyi and made a ferocious expression, "who is this strange? Who do you think is strange


    Since it was reported that Yang Ningyi was pregnant, many people in the capital city were saying that he was lucky, married a good family, and immediately had a happy marriage. These remarks were passed on, and later it became that both the Yang family and the Mu family were lucky. Wangfuwang family, so many wives of unmarried sons in many families went to Zhenyuan Marquis and Yang''s house to inquire.


    Thinking about how many people have met him in recent days, Yang ningtian feels blocked. He looks back and stares at Yang Ningyi. "It''s not the sister-in-law and the five brothers"


    "how can we be blamed?" Yang Ningyi did not approve of shaking his head, "it is clear that people outside nonsense, nonsense."


    In spite of this reason, Yang ningtian still hummed unhappily, and then seemed to think of something. He came over and said in a low voice: "I heard that many people went to the Marquis house of Zhenyuan to propose marriage, especially the wife of marquis Changning. She was attracted to Muke at a glance, and her son had just inherited the title of the old Marquis. He was the new Marquis of Changning, and he was a good match for the Marquis of Zhenyuan.""Marquis of Changning?" Shen Jingli frowns tightly. He is not familiar with the official wife in the capital city, but he is deeply impressed by this lady. It is really that this lady has a strong sense of existence. She is easily in conflict with others. She has a bad temper and is stingy. The county Lord of Dehui would like to be a relative of such a eight? Yang Ningyi also frowned. Obviously, he was not very optimistic about the Marquis of Changning.


    "Yes, Madame of marquis Changning still felt that her son married Muke, but she did not think Muke was worthy of her son." Yang ningtian curled his lips. He really didn''t understand the confidence of the lady. "Her son is good-looking. He likes to go up to the top when he sees a beautiful woman. Now he has not married, he wanders around the streets all day. How can he be a good man if he works like that."


    Yang ningtian disdained to hum a voice. He had seen that young master song provoked a girl in the street before. He said frivolous things and made the girl cry angrily.


    "What is the attitude of Zhenyuan Houfu?" Yang Ningyi poured Shen Jingli a glass of water and asked.


    "This is not the point." Yang ningtian showed a look of disdain. "What''s important is that Mrs. Hou of Changning takes a fancy to Muke''s rich dowry, and she will try her best to get married..." He stopped for a moment, and then said, "the character of the Song family may not hesitate to destroy Muke''s reputation and force him to marry."


    If she really married a family like that, the rest of Muke''s life would be miserable. Yang ningtian couldn''t help feeling sorry for Muke.


    "It''s too insidious, isn''t it?" To ruin one''s reputation is a great destruction to unmarried girls and twins.


    "Madame song can''t keep a housekeeper. I heard that she sold a lot of the property of the Marquis of Changning. The shop that Ningxin recently sold was the property of the Marquis of Changning." Yang ningtian took a few sips of water and continued, "Mrs. Marquis of Changning has a good face. She adds new jewelry and clothes every quarter. She also selects expensive and gorgeous ones, and the vice president has thousands of taels. Brother Wu, you are also a housekeeper now. Do you know the concept of thousands of Liang? "


    Hearing this, Yang Ningyi''s throat knot slipped for a while, and kept swallowing, "the Ximu house is more than 60, and it doesn''t need 500 Liang in a month."


    "So, the Marquis of Changning looks bright and beautiful on the outside, and it''s inside..." Yang ningtian shook his head in disdain.


    Hearing this, Yang Ningyi sighed. It happened that Yang ningxiu came back and heard his sigh. He immediately asked, "Ning Yi, what are you sighing about?"


    Seeing Yang ningxiu come in, Yang Ningyi stepped forward to meet her. She took Yang ningxiu''s hand and sat beside her. Seeing that her face was happy, Yang Ningyi could not help asking, "sister looks so good, but something good happens?"


    Yang ningxiu is wearing a goose yellow dress today. Her skin is very white, and she looks very beautiful and generous against her delicate look like a red apple.


    When she heard Yang Ningyi say this, she unconsciously smiles, but she says, "where there is anything good, you will tease me. Lei Zhen brought back some fresh goods from the sea and sent them to the embroidery workshop. I thought that Jing Li would come here today, so that he could bring some back at night. "


    Lei Zhen received a task of escorting goods to sea for a short time before Lei Zhen. He just came back yesterday and brought a lot of seafood back, so he sent a lot of them to Yang ningxiu. Yang ningtian laughed at Yang ningxiu vaguely and asked maliciously, "sister Xiu, when is Lei Gongzi going to propose marriage?"


    Yang ningxiu blushed with shame and put out his hand to beat Yang ningtian''s fist. "How can you inquire about this kind of thing, Shuanger, who hasn''t been released from the cabinet?"


    "I care what''s wrong with my sister?" Yang ningtian snorted unhappily.


    Yang ningxiu reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He turned his head and said to Yang Ningyi, "what did you just sigh about?"


    "It''s to listen to Ning Tian about the Marquis of Changning." Yang Ningyi said.


    Yang ningxiu just picked up the tea cup, heard what he said, and put it down again. "It is said that the old Marquis of Changning is seriously ill, and may not be able to survive this year. His wife intends to let her son marry this year. Otherwise, if the old Marquis does not live up, the Marquis Changning will have to keep filial piety for three years. He is 19 years old this year, and he will have to keep filial piety for three years. His wife has only one son I don''t want him to get married so late. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Shen Jingli''s three people''s expressions are more wonderful.


    Yang ningxiu didn''t notice their expression. Instead, he told them what Lei Zhen had seen and heard on the way, which made him laugh.


    In the afternoon, Shen Jingli can be said to have returned with a full load. In addition to the cloth he picked, there were also gifts prepared by Cheng and the sea things brought back by Yang ningxiu.

 C244

    The seafood that he brought back should not be kept too long. When he returned to the mansion, Shen Jingli asked the general to send the seafood to the kitchen, where he stewed big bone kelp soup and a portion of shrimp.


    In the evening, when Mu Chen came back, he saw all the seafood on the table. He raised his eyebrow and asked, "where did you get the seafood? "


    SHEN Jingli put on Bibs for xun''er and Huaixin, and filled them with a small half bowl of soup before they sat down." Lei Zhen brought back some from the sea and sent some to Ning Xiu, and Ning Xiu installed some for me to bring back. "


    Mu Chen moved away from his chair and sat down. Jinyu immediately filled him with a bowl of soup. He moved the position of the chopsticks." what''s the situation between Ning Xiu and Lei Zhen? "


    with Han Fei''s warning, Mu Chen is concerned about the men who are close to Yang ningxiu, for fear that she will suffer more for the rest of her life if she is not well behaved again.


    Although he doesn''t communicate much with his younger brothers and sisters, he really cares for them. " If you don''t worry, you can meet Lei Zhen in person. "


    SHEN Jingli took his own soup and took a sip. The cook was really good at stewing, and the soup had no smell of sea.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Chen frowned. The meaning of this is to tell him that the relationship between Ning Xiu and Lei Zhen is good, and it is likely to continue to develop. " Have you ever seen thunder? "


    Mu Chen took some vegetables for Shen Jingli and a piece of fish for xun''er, who was sitting between them. He also carefully picked out all the bones." is his son easy to get along with? "


    " I''ve met you once, and I feel safe. " Shen Jingli peeled a few shrimps to Huaixin, and told him not to eat too fast. "Some of the children in his family are lack of maternal love, but they are very clingy to ningxiu."


    Thinking of Nannan''s small report with him, he said that Ning Xiu took leizixuan to Xiufang and zuixiang house to eat delicious food, but he didn''t take her with him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "As long as Ning Xiu is not wronged." Mu Chen nodded and asked again, "is Lei Zhen good for her baby?"


    "It seems very good. I heard Nannan say that Uncle Lei is a good man several times and he should get along well." Seeing that Huaixin had put down his chopsticks, Shen Jingli asked with concern, "are you full?"


    Huaixin nodded cleverly and twisted his little butt uneasily, as if he wanted to go out to play. Seeing that Huaixin had finished eating, xun''er also quickly picked up a few mouthfuls, and then wanted to slide down from the chair.


    Seeing that there were still some food left in his bowl, Shen Jingli immediately stretched out his hand to hold him down and said sternly, "you can''t have leftovers. You must eat them before you can go out to play."


    Xun''er frequently looked at Huaixin. Seeing that Huaixin had already got out of the chair, he became more anxious. He kept moving around and around, "am, I''m full. I want to play with Huaixin."


    He reached out and pointed to Huaixin. Seeing Shen Jingli shaking his head, he turned to see Mu Chen.


    "There are two left. Eat it now." Mu Chen picked up the spoon and fed xun''er himself.


    Xun''er shook his head, but mu Chen''s face was solemn and unshakable, and he opened his mouth unwillingly. There were only two pieces of vegetables left in his bowl, and a mouthful of rice was finished in a short time.


    After eating, he immediately got down from his chair and asked Jinyu to fill him with a plate of meatballs. He took Huaixin to the yard to see the four white shouldered carvings.


    Shen Jingli orders Jinyu and Daji to take care of them. They also serve a bowl of rice. Mu Chen then takes some dishes for him.


    After dinner, Nan Jiyun and the cold wind just came back. Nan Jiyun walked in front of him with a long face, as if someone owed him millions. When he saw Shen Jingli and Mu Chen, he also walked past.


    Shen Jingli looked back in dismay, "what''s wrong with him?"


    The cold wind scratched his head, some embarrassed smile, and turned to look at Mu Chen powerlessly. Mu Chen reached out and patted him on the shoulder, "did you meet someone from the south?"


    Cold wind nodded, "it''s Kirin''s big brother."


    "Did he beat you?" Nan Jiyun stayed in the northwest military camp. He didn''t go home for many years, and he didn''t agree with his family to fix a marriage for him. The people of the south family had doubts for a long time. The elder brother of Nanjia came to the military camp to investigate several times, but he was afraid that he had caught the current situation.


    Cold wind shook his head again. "Qilin has a dispute with his elder brother. His elder brother asked him to go home, but he said Be with me. " The cold wind scratched his head and bowed his head with some embarrassment.


    Shen Jingli looked at him with deep meaning. He leaned on Mu Chen''s shoulder and began to laugh. He got close to Mu Chen''s ear. He didn''t know what he was muttering about. He made a silk crack in his face.


    Cold wind doesn''t understand what Shen Jingli is laughing at, and stares at him curiously. Shen Jingli covers his stomach, looks up at him, and lowers his head to continue to smile. Nan Jiyun, who has been in the room for a long time, suddenly comes out again and shouts to the cold wind, "fool, what are you doing? Get the hell out of here. "


    The cold wind listened to Nan Jiyun''s words and ran to him in a daze. Shen Jingli saw his appearance and laughed more loudly. Mu Chen saw that his waist was bent down, so he quickly reached out to help him.


    After a while, Shen Jingli relaxed and leaned on Mu Chen''s side. During the evening break, Shen Jingli suddenly thought of Muke and mentioned it to Mu Chen.


    "Marquis of Changning?" Mu Chen is changing clothes, heard Shen Jingli''s words, eyebrows locked, "Mu Ke how was Changning Hou Fu''s fancy?"Mrs. Hou of Changning has a high vision. When she first picked a son-in-law for her eldest daughter, she commented on the talented men in the capital. She was not satisfied with other people''s talent or family background. She thought her daughter was very good. She wanted her daughter to marry the crown prince, but the queen didn''t like their family and her daughter. Finally, she married the eldest son of Chengen uncle ¡£


    "It''s said that Madame Hou of Changning is interested in Muke''s dowry." Shen Jingli got into the bed and yawned.


    "Well." Mu Chen pondered and turned back to find Shen Jingli asleep.


    On the third day, Mu Chen invited Mu Yu to dinner.


    "Second brother, you asked me to come here today, but what do you want to tell me?" Mu Yu stares at Mu Chen, who is pouring wine for him, and asks questions in his heart.


    "It''s said that many people have come to visit Muko recently. I wonder if the elder brother knows about it?"


    Mu Yu frowned, picked up his glass and took a sip of wine. "There are a lot of people, and some of them have already had contact with the fifth brother secretly." Mu Yu smashed the wine glass on the table angrily. "He followed Muke in secret. When he was in trouble, he helped out. He also bought the servants in the mansion and secretly sent him love poems..."


    "It sounds like a good idea." Shen Jingli made a pertinent evaluation.


    It''s good not to mention this point. As soon as he mentioned it, Mu Yu''s whole face was black. He shook his hand and threw the glass out. "It''s really a trick. Every time Muke has an accident, he can show up on time."


    When Shen Jingli heard that he was biting the word "accident", he knew that there was a lot to be said in it. He looked at Mu Chen, and Mu Chen took a glass of wine and poured Mu Yu a glass of wine again.


    "Was it he who deliberately made Muke difficult and then went to the hero to save beauty?"


    "Not exactly. He inquired where Muke was going in advance, and then let people move their hands and feet on the road he was going to pass. When Muke had an accident, he would come out to rescue the beauty." Mu Yu drank a glass of wine again. His eyes flashed with cold light, and he patted the table angrily. "The important thing is, he also used the same trick on the fourth sister."


    Is this the son-in-law of Zhenyuan Houfu?


    "He has a big heart." Mu Chen drank a little wine, "which childe is it?"


    Mu Yu did not answer, but said: "this big brother will deal with this matter, you don''t have to worry about it."


    He knew that the relationship between mu Chen and Mu Ke was not good. Mu Ke even whipped Mu Jin''s whip. Mu Chen was able to care about him regardless of the past, which made Mu yu feel guilty and feel sorry for his younger brother.


    "I''m here to tell you something." Mu Yu held the wine glass, his face was a little dignified, he managed his thoughts, "there are some problems in Wangxian Pavilion in the west of the city. I went to work in the west of the city a few days ago, heard about some things, and met some Dali people there. I think you''d better investigate."


    "Dali people?"


    "Yes, Dali merchants." What''s the matter with the cold wind and the unicorn? How did they come back from the northwest? "


    Mu Chen was about to open his mouth when he was interrupted by Mu Yu. "You should be careful. Without the emperor''s edict, border military officers are not allowed to enter Beijing at will. If everyone sees them, it will be difficult to deal with this matter."


    Mu Yu''s worry soon came true, and a well-trained man and horse rushed into the prefectural palace and took cold wind and Nan Jiyun away together.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? " Mammy Jin was so scared that she leaned on her love and repeated these two words all the time.


    Shen Jingli, gang Jinyu and Xiaohong hide in the room with their two children, so that the children can''t see the scene.


    "Please cooperate with us." The leader bowed to Shen Jingli, then waved to the subordinates behind him and yelled, "take it away."


    The cold wind and Nan Jiyun did not struggle, but followed them without any expression. Shen Jingli turned back and told Daji a few words. Daji ran out like a rocket. ^


    SHEN Jingli followed him to the door and found Zhao Wenrui standing at the door with the child in his arms. Seeing him come out, he turned around and asked, "what''s the matter? How can people from Dali Temple go to your house to arrest people? "


    he thought about it for a while, and he went to the prefectural palace with his children.


    "It''s the cold wind and the unicorn. It''s estimated that someone has snitched." Zhao Wenrui doubts this. The cold wind and Qilin go in and out in a high profile every day. Most of the people in Yanzi lane are officials, and the fool can recognize them. They are deliberately told to report.


    After the cold wind and Qilin are taken away, Daji rushes to report to the prince Jing''s mansion. As soon as king Jing gets the news, he changes his official uniform and enters the palace.


    The emperor was correcting the memorials in the imperial study. When he heard his father-in-law calling for King Jing to meet him, he immediately relaxed his brow and let others announce him to come in. Without saying anything serious, he threw all the remaining memorials to him for criticism.


    Yan Chengli had something to say, but the Emperor didn''t listen to him at all, so he had to revise the memorial in silence.

 C245

    When Mu Chen arrived at the imperial study, he saw that Jing was diligently correcting the memorial, while the emperor ordered Duke Li to play chess with him. While playing chess, he criticized that his style of chess was too gentle and not murderous.


    The little eunuch Xiao Deng Zi, who led Mu Chen in, could not help but wipe his cold sweat and carefully reminded him, "Your Majesty, general Mu is here."


    The Emperor didn''t seem to hear that. He continued to point to the chess game and said, "Li Dehai, I find that you are going back more and more alive. You have no energy at all. Look here. What kind of chess are you playing? The defense is in chaos. If my general commands the army like you, I''m afraid that my country will be over long ago. "


    Hearing this, Li Dehai quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. The emperor turned his Phoenix eyes and laughed softly to let him get up. Li Dehai took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Accompanying the emperor like a tiger is not an easy job.


    Listening to that, Mu Chen always felt that the emperor was alluding to something. He frowned and thought that he had already taken the initiative to hand over the military talisman. Now that there is no soldier on hand, what is the emperor''s dissatisfaction with him? The little eunuch beside him pulled him, and he raised his head. Seeing the emperor looking over, he saluted him.


    "Why do you have time to run to me today?" The emperor lifted up his robe and got up. Li Dehai rushed to help him, but he refused. He went to the back of the book case and sat down with his hand on the table.


    Yan Chengli, who was sitting on the Luohan bed correcting the memorial, raised his head. Seeing the emperor''s face with a deep smile, he turned to see Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen stood upright and upright. He did not change his face when he heard the emperor''s words. He replied, "I come here for General Han."


    "General Han? I remember him as mu. " Looking at the emperor''s face with a smile.


    Old fox, Mu Chen scolded in his heart and nodded.


    The emperor laughed and looked at Mu Chen with great interest. If it had not been for the rebellion more than three years ago, he would have valued this young young man very much. However, the incident at that time tied him closely to his eldest son.


    If the eldest son would rebel, he would absolutely not believe it. The eldest son was the crown prince at the beginning, married the crown prince and was the legitimate daughter of the Supreme Master''s mansion. The disciples of the Supreme Master basically supported him, and he gradually let him learn how to deal with major issues. It was sooner or later that the throne would be passed on to him. He did not need to revolt for quick success and instant benefit.


    But he still took advantage of the situation to abolish his crown prince''s position, that is, to ring an alarm bell to the Queen''s family, intending to tell them that they were making small moves behind their back, which made him clear.


    "You secretly hide criminals. I have not punished you. Do you dare to plead for the criminals?" The emperor''s eyebrows raised, showing a distinct angry color.


    "General Han went to Beijing without permission in order to arrest the Dali spies. I hope your majesty will observe." Mu chensi was not afraid of his majesty. If the emperor really wanted to punish him, he would have been taken into custody by the guards as early as he came in.


    The emperor sneered, "since the spy is found, why not play first? And acting in private. " He picked up the wooden Paperweight on the table and slapped it hard. "What do you think of the court''s rules?"


    "Did not your majesty see the memorial to the cold wind?" Mu Chen asked.


    The blue veins on the emperor''s forehead were bulging, and he was also excited to jump. He glared at Mu Chen and asked Li Dehai to bring him a chair. "You can explain this to me exactly."


    "Yes." Mu Chen responded.


    When Mu Chen and Jing were coming out of the imperial study, it was already dark. Yan Chengli stretched himself, looked at Mu Chen and said, "zi''an, do you think if this king applies to return to the fiefdom, will the father and the emperor agree?"


    The life in the imperial city is really hard to endure. He can''t help thinking that the life he has tried his best to win back is not what he really wants?


    "No Mu Chen said without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Yan Chengli gave a bitter smile and said in a low voice, "but this king will be tired."


    The voice was very light. In the wind, it was like a silent sigh. Mu Chen looked back at his eyes and said nothing. Living in the royal family, the road to go is much more bumpy than others. Some ambitious people, without showing their ambition, are beaten down and unable to get up again;


    some have the ability and are suitable for that position, but they may not have the opportunity to touch the edge of that position in their lifetime.


    while some people who don''t care about that position are pushed up for no reason and become no self A puppet of opinion. Yan Chengli was depressed for a moment, and then recovered immediately. He patted Mu Chen on the shoulder, "let''s go. I''ll give you a ride."


    "Not on the way." Mu Chen Road.


    Yan Chengli couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''ll send you if I don''t follow the way."


    They got on the carriage of Prince Jing''s mansion together. The coachman drove the carriage to Yanzi lane. In order to get on the way, the coachman didn''t go to Zhuque street, but went to Wanren lane. Unexpectedly, he ran into Muke in the corner of the alley and was entangled by a man.


    "Lord, he is the fifth son of Zhenyuan marquis." The coachman slowed down and reported back to Yan Chengli.


    Yan Chengli lifted the curtain and looked at it. He turned to Mu Chen and said, "your brother is entangled. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    Mu Chen didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Yan Chengli said: "if this side is seen, Muke''s reputation will be ruined. Once it is spread out, all the children of Mu family who have not said their parents will be affected."Thinking of his younger brother who has not yet been engaged, as well as several younger brothers and sisters in Ximu''s residence, Mu Chen''s eyebrows and eyes flicker in the dark and makes the coachman stop the car.


    "Come on, Como." He lifted the curtain and went out and stood by the coachman and called to Muko.


    Muke was waving his whip to confront people. Hearing Mu Chen''s voice, he immediately pushed the man away and ran to the carriage.


    "Why do you mind your own business?" Seeing the duck flying away, the man turned around unhappily and asked Mu Chen haughtily.


    "Second brother." Murko breathed heavily, in a low voice.


    Mu Chen looked down at him and remembered his not outstanding face. Then he reached out to carry Muke onto the carriage and let the coachman go on.


    Seeing that he was ignored, the man''s chest heaved rapidly and caught up with him in a big stride. Mu Chen''s eyes were dim. He took the whip in Muke''s hand and threw it decisively behind him. The man screamed with pain and fainted.


    Muke shrank into a group and turned back carelessly. However, Yan Chengli looked at him with a smile. His heart almost jumped out of his mind and knelt down in a hurry. "I''ve seen Prince Jing."


    "Don''t be too polite." Yan Chengli raised his head and saw Mu Chen bending in. "Zi''an, I seem to scare your brother."


    Will Muko be scared? Mu Chen looked at Mu Ke suspiciously, but saw Muke kneeling timidly in the corner of the carriage, with his head slightly embarrassed.


    "Well." He answered and sat down beside Yan Chengli.


    Muke was frightened by what had happened just now. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a thing. As the most beloved son of Houhe Dehui County Lord in Zhenyuan, he almost walked sideways in the capital city. All the princes of the high-ranking officials and noble families in the capital had heard of his name, so he gave up his property when he was in trouble before He secretly accepted his love poems because he didn''t come from a high school. However, he secretly sent love poems to his four sisters. If he couldn''t take them, he would take his attitude. At the same time, he got in touch with them. Later, he found out the truth and wanted to destroy his reputation and force him to submit. Musk trembled with anger at the thought that his reputation was almost ruined and that he would marry such a man. He put his arms in his hands and leaned against the corner of the carriage, and suddenly tears of grievance fell.


    He cried very forbearance, clenched his lower lip to prevent himself from making a sound. He was afraid that he would be laughed at by Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen just squinted at him, then turned to lift the curtain to look out of the window, "how long have you not walked through this alley?"


    "Did I ever walk through this alley?" Yan Chengli picks eyebrows and looks out of Mu Chen''s body.


    Mu Chen pointed to the wall in front of him and said, "we didn''t climb over the wall before. It seems that it''s your first time to slip out of the palace..."


    Yan Chengli also thought of it and looked at the wall again. "I didn''t expect that many years ago, you still remember."


    "Well." Mu Chen nodded solemnly, "I remember you still owe me ten Liang silver."


    Yan Chengli''s expression was stunned, then he burst out laughing and patted Mu Chen on the back.


    Yan Chengli asked the coachman to put down Mu Chen and Mu Ke in the prefectural palace, and then went out of Yanzi lane and went back to the Jing palace directly from Zhuque street. From time to time, Chen Mu is holding his coat behind his back.


    For some reason, he dares to fight with Mu Jin in public and yell at other brothers and sisters at will, but he is very afraid of this second brother. That kind of fear seems to come from life, so he basically hides when he sees Mu Chen and goes to find Mu Jin and Shen Jingli''s troubles, and also hides from Mu Chen.


    After entering the gate, he found Muke standing uneasily at the door. Mu Chen returned to his body and returned the whip in his hand. He said, "if you are going to have a marriage, don''t go out all day. You will be gossiping."


    Muke took the whip, and then looked up at Mu Chen. Mu Chen still had no expression on his face. He turned his head and waved to the guards patrolling in the yard.


    "You two send the fifth young master back." After the command, he turned and went in. Muke looked at his back for a long time. Suddenly, he felt very sad. He yelled at his back, "second brother."


    Shen Jingli came out with xun''er and Huaixin, and saw Mu Chen come face-to-face and asked, "was someone calling you just now?"


    Mu Chen bent down to hold xun''er up and let him sit on his neck. Seeing xun''er waving his hands happily, he also said hello to diao''er hovering in the air, with a light smile, "I met Muke on the way back."


    "Oh." Shen Jingli did not ask, anyway, Mu Chen would not suffer from the "cold wind and Jiyun? When will it be released? "


    "I think it will be closed for a few days." They walked to the second courtyard side by side, "I''ll go to the prison tomorrow to see them both, and you''ll let the kitchen prepare some delicious food."


    "Good." Shen Jingli looked at Mu Chen playing with xun''er. Listening to xun''er''s giggling, he felt very warm. The so-called happy life is probably like this.

 C246

    Mu Yu sat in his study to sort out the account books of the first half year. The account books of all the fields, manors and shops in his family were piled up. There were more than a dozen of them. He had read them for several days.


    His mother usually does the checking of accounts, but he didn''t know how casual his mother was when he paid a thousand Liang silver to the cashier the other day. He didn''t even pay attention to the loss of 5000 Liang in the first half of the year. There were also several shops that had made false accounts, but he couldn''t help it. After reporting to his father, he took over the work himself. However, the work of checking the account books is really cumbersome. After reading for a few days, he felt dizzy and bloated, and even dreamed of a pile of figures in his sleep.


    "Big brother..." Muke knocks on the door, and the cat walks into the study. "Big brother, are you there?"


    Mu Yu raised his head from a pile of account books and saw Muke sneaking in like a thief. He frowned, "Muke, what are you doing?"


    Muke looked outside, closed the door, and went to Mu Yu''s front. "Elder brother, I heard that the cold wind has been caught. Will it affect the second brother?"


    "Second brother?"


    "Mu Chen." Muke reminded him, "the cold wind was captured by the second elder brother''s house. Will the second elder brother suffer from the crime?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it if you don''t even have a sin in our house."


    Thinking that Muke was worried that Zhenyuan Houfu would be seated, Mu Yu replied without expression and continued to look at the account books.


    He thought Muke was concerned about Mu Chen, so he came to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, he was still worried about himself.


    Muke didn''t see Mu Yu with a black face and didn''t understand why he was angry. "Big brother, what do you mean by this? Don''t you care about the second brother? "


    Mu Yu suddenly put down the account book and looked up at him, "what do you want to do about this? He will solve zi''an''s affairs by himself, and will never involve our family. "


    Muke pouted out displeasantly. "Elder brother, I just care about the second brother."


    "Well, why do you care about him all of a sudden?"


    Muke was blocked and had nothing to say. He looked at Mu Yu for a long time. He suddenly sighed, pulled a stool and sat down. "When I was entangled by Lin ruofeng yesterday, I met my second brother, who helped me."


    "So you want to bite the hand that feeds you?" Mu Yu was angry and answered.


    Muke showed a very solemn expression and said: "big brother, in your heart, am I such a villain?"


    Mu Yu nodded, dipped in red ink, and drew on a page of the account book.


    Muke suddenly felt that he had failed in his life. Even his elder brother, who loved him most, felt that he was vicious.


    "Big brother, tell me honestly, will the second brother be involved?"


    "And what? No, what? "


    "If I can, I''ll ask my grandmother to help my second brother, and I''ll repay him."


    He is also a person who will repay his kindness. Although he was not very friendly to Mu Chen and Mu Jin under the influence of his mother, he would not obliterate the fact that Mu Chen helped him.


    Mu Yu looked up at his brother suspiciously. After a long time, he said, "it''s enough for you to have this heart, and zi''an will not expect you to help."


    Hearing this, Muke frowned unhappily. What does it mean not to expect him? What''s wrong with him? My grandmother loved him so much that she would certainly agree to his request. However, her relationship with the Empress Dowager was so good that it was easy to ask for love.


    He crossed his hands around his chest for a long time. He was sulky. Then he secretly looked into Mu Yu''s eyes and asked, "brother, my mother said that Mu Jin is a wild seed, not my father''s child, and that woman is not a good person. He robbed my mother''s wife, pretended to be generous, and let my mother and my brothers and sisters suffer all the grievances. Why are you so good to my second brother and Mu Jin?"


    The woman refers to Mu Yang, Mu Chen''s mother. The head of Dehui County married her as an ordinary wife. Originally, her identity was enough to be a proper wife, and she also thought so. However, Mu Yuanzhi, the son of Marquis of Zhenyuan at that time, had already married Yang''s family, and the old Marquis insisted that his son should not divorce Yang''s family, let alone his son take the place of Yang''s wife, even Dehui The head of the county went to the emperor and asked the emperor to marry him. The old Marquis insisted on it, even though he was deprived of his title.


    For the sake of a county leader who didn''t play an important role, he lost an old minister who had worked hard and made great achievements. The emperor would not do such an uneconomic thing, so he let the county leader of Dehui marry into the Marquis''s residence of Zhenyuan with his wife Ping.


    Mu Yu raised his head. He always thought that his younger brother was not reliable. He often used the tactics of killing thousands of enemies and destroying himself. Now, it seems that this is all learning from his mother.


    "The third younger brother, the fourth younger brother and the third younger sister and the third younger sister''s marriage are not well said. I''m afraid that is also the influence of this matter? Is it not shameful enough to hide such a disgraceful thing in our house and shout out? "


    Mu Yu looked at Mu Ke with a smile. The sarcastic look made Mu Ke feel scared. He held his hands and couldn''t catch up. Mu Yu laughed again and continued, "you said that Aunt robbed the position of mother''s wife, but my grandfather always believed that aunt was the mistress of the family, and she never hurt us Muko, you are no longer a child. You can''t listen to your mother


    Muke thought about it for a moment, but suddenly she was in a panic. Yes, the second sister didn''t get married until she was 18 years old. It was because the story of the eldest sister''s stealing was spread. Others thought that the family education of the Marquis of Zhenyuan was not strict and they were not willing to marry their daughter."My mother can''t not understand those things. She may feel that she has been cheated and angry." Muke subconsciously explained for Dehui County Lord.


    Mu Yu waved his hand and didn''t want to continue to pester him with this problem. "Don''t get involved in the affairs of the elder generation. If you want to marry a good family in the future, you should keep in touch with your second sister-in-law and go to Ximu house more often. Jingli is a prefect. He is familiar with Princess Jing and knows many people. It''s no harm for you to walk more. If you let your mother choose for you, you can marry the elder People like Ning Hou''s house. "


    When he heard the name of the Marquis house of Changning, Muke''s face collapsed. He had seen the fighting power of his wife, and even had a fight with his eldest daughter. His fierce personality made him unable to resist a bully like him.


    "You''re nonsense. Your mother loves me so much that she won''t be willing to marry me to such a family." Muko retorts.


    "My mother does hurt, but she has a bad eye. If she has a good eye, she will fall in love with Zeng Wan''er? Would you like Zheng Xiaofeng? Because Zheng Xiaofeng, the third younger brother and younger sister, Qing''s aunt has not been sparing trouble in recent years. " Mu Yu shook his head. "Even if you don''t want to get in touch with Jingli, you don''t want to go out and do mischief. Your reputation is not good. If you make it worse, no one in the capital city will dare to ask you."


    Muke was a little angry by Mu Yu. He crossed Mu Yu''s eyes and murmured, saying his ultimate goal, "elder brother, you can take me to the third brother''s house in the afternoon. I''ll thank the second brother for saving his life."


    Mu Ke can have this heart, Mu Yu is very pleased, he nodded, "when I finish reading these books, I will let someone inform you."


    At the same time, the capital''s prison was also surrounded by troops. The towering walls were built very high, and soldiers in armor stood with swords. It was awe inspiring and elegant. The scene was quiet, and the space was as quiet as death. The simple carriage moved forward slowly, and the gatekeeper just looked at the sign from the groom and respectfully put the man in. Mu Chen sat quietly in the carriage, got out of the car after arriving at the gate, stroked his clothes, carried the food prepared by Shen Jingli, nodded to the groom, and walked in. As soon as I stepped into the gate, the light was dimmed. The sunlight outside could not affect the gloomy atmosphere here. Occasionally, the prisoners murmured.


    "Wronged, I am wronged."


    "Help, Lord, help..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Hell on earth, but that''s it.


    Mu Chen walked towards the inside without stopping. The tools of torture hanging on the wall were stained with blood and seeping with light. The dry black blood halo on the ground spread out layer by layer. Most of the prisoners who are held outside have no identity at all, and their crimes are not serious. The more they go in, the quieter they will be.


    "General mu, please wait." Two officials stood respectfully at a table, supposed to be watchmen on shift.


    General Mu nodded and walked over. The moon white sleeve embroidered with gold Xiangyun''s clothes was in sharp contrast to the dark cell. He took out a token from his sleeve and said, "I want to see the cold wind."


    The two officials took the token respectfully, looked at it carefully and gave it back to Mu Chen.


    "General mu, this way, please." The cold wind and Nan Jiyun are locked in the neighboring cells. The small cell is very dark. You can only feel a ray of light coming through the small window. The room is covered with black straw, and there is a straw mat in the corner, which is for the criminals to sleep.


    Nan Jiyun is sitting against the cell on the other side of the cold wind, staring at the small window. He has lived for 23 years and is still in prison for the first time. The taste of this cell is really hard to say.


    "General mu, this is it." An official opened the door on the other side of the cold wind, took Mu Chen''s reward and left.


    "General, why are you here?" The cold wind saw Mu Chen come in and stood up in a hurry.


    Mu Chen handed over the food box in his hand, "Jing Li asked people to make food for you. Eat while it is hot."


    The food in the cell is not much better than pig food. After they were put in, they drank water several times, but they didn''t eat a grain. They were already hungry. When they heard that there was something to eat, they quickly opened the food box.


    "Cold wind, pull a chicken leg for me." Nan Jiyun originally wanted to ask Mu Chen how the situation was, but when he saw what he had eaten, he felt that he had to eat first.


    After gnawing a chicken leg and eating two steamed buns, Nan Jiyun asked in his mind, "how long are we going to stay here?"


    He doesn''t want to stay in this place for a moment. The cold wind stretched out his hand to pull Nan Jiyun, "general, what is the prince going to do?"


    "Lead the snake out of the cave."


    Mu Chen took a look at the dirty weeds, abandoned the beginning and continued to stand.


    The cold wind pondered over these four words, and his eyes lit up, "can you lead to a big snake?"


    "It''s hard to say."


    "So we''ll be here a few more days?" Nan Jiyun snorted in displeasure and reached out for a steamed bread. "Then you remember to ask people to send me rice every day. I want to eat bean dregs balls in the afternoon. That''s what Jingli asked the kitchen to do last time. There''s also the chicken, please remember.".


    Mu Chen nodded and continued to talk to the cold wind.

 C247

    In the afternoon of that day, Mu Yu took Muke to the prefectural palace to thank him. Xu was aware of his own problems. This time, Muke was more sincere and chose several good things to give to the Mu Chen family.


    To the sheriff''s house, the housekeeper led them to the hall to wait, and ordered people to serve tea. Compared with Mu Yu''s calm and self-confident, Muke, who has always been domineering, seems very embarrassed. Sitting in a chair, he is like being placed on a hot iron plate, twisting and twisting uncomfortably.


    Mu Yu tasted the tea, then turned back to chat with Daji, who was waiting for him. "Where''s zi''an? Is he not in the house


    Mu Yu is a frequent visitor to the prefecture. The people in the prefecture know him and have a good relationship with his master. Every time he comes, duangen greets him warmly.


    "The master has been out for a long time." He replied respectfully.


    On hearing this, Muke, who was restless, immediately called out, "what? Why didn''t you say it earlier when the second brother was not in the house? "


    His voice was so loud that she could hear the rough cleaning outside. Mu Yu frowned unhappily and looked back at him. Muke, who was about to leave, stopped immediately and sat down in a proper manner. Her mouth was closed and she did not dare to make any noise.


    When Mu Yu saw that he was in peace, he turned back and said, "what about Jingli? Haven''t you got a nap yet


    "Madame has already woken up and is helping the young master wash his hair. She will come back soon." Darjeet road.


    Looking out, Mu Yu saw that the weather was fine today. The sun was warm, and even the wind was mild. It was suitable for traveling and bathing. He nodded and continued to take tea to taste.


    After half a column of incense, Shen Jingli hasn''t come yet. Mu Ke can''t sit still. He puts down his tea cup and stands up and goes out.


    "Where are you going?" Mu Yu asked.


    "Thatched cottage." He replied unhappily. As soon as he got out of the yard, he was frightened by the lightning diving down from the sky. He habitually stepped back and tripped over the stairs behind him. He sat on the stairs and screamed, "ah..."


    When he looked back, he saw a big eagle stop in front of his eyes, waving his wings vigorously. His sharp eagle eyes were staring at him like a vole in the field. His powerful Eagle claws also held a snake, which made him scream again.


    His voice made Mu Yu not in trouble. Mu Yu came out of the house and said, "aren''t you going to the cottage? What is it called? "


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the lightning frightening Muke with the snake in his claw. He was in a trance. It seemed that there was a bit of banter in the eye of the eagle. Mu Yu was worried secretly. Is this carving a masterpiece?


    As soon as Muke saw Mu Yu, he quickly got up and hid behind him, "big brother, help me..."


    He held on to Mu Yu''s clothes tightly, his legs shaking like a sieve. "This is the master''s eagle. It''s called lightning." Daji introduced that he took a cloth bag from his waist and took out dried meat from it and fed it to lightning.


    The lightning called at it, disdainfully turned its head, grasped its prey and flew into the air.


    Daji took the dried meat back into the bag. "Lightning has a big temper. Except for the food fed by the master, the young master and the cold wind, the others don''t eat it."


    "Jingli doesn''t eat anything?" Mu Yu pulled Muke up and called a servant girl in the yard to take Muke to the cottage.


    As soon as Muke left, Shen Jingli came with xun''er and Huaixin. As soon as xun''er saw Mu Yu, he ran over happily, "uncle."


    When Mu Yu saw him, he was very happy. He bent down to hold him up and made xun''er giggle.


    When Shen Jingli saw that their uncle and nephew were having a good time, he also laughed and apologized to Mu Yu, "I''m sorry to have kept my elder brother waiting for a long time."


    "Not in the way." Mu Yu waved his hand carelessly and lifted xun''er to stand on his shoulder.


    "Am, I''m taller than you." Xun''er proudly compared to Shen Jingli''s height and laughed at him.


    Seeing that xun''er was happy, Mu Yu took him around the yard again, which made xun''er addicted. Shen Jingli only laughed helplessly when he saw that they had a good time.


    "Big brother, you don''t always follow him, you will spoil him."


    Jinyu and Nianhua carry a cane chair for Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli sits in the corridor to watch their uncle and nephew play. Huaixin takes a small chair and sits beside him, beating his legs for him.


    Huaixin is a small man with little strength. His thumping power is just like tickling. It can be seen that he is very serious. Shen Jingli is also willing to ask him to help, and reaches for his hand to smooth a pinch of hair on his head.


    Muke walked around the prefectural palace and came back to see Mu Yu and Shen jinglimuzi chatting and laughing about the recent happenings in the capital city.


    Good luck, just like Bao in the capital city, even Fu Ding, who had a cat cub, could hear it clearly. Moreover, when they said those interesting things, they would match their body movements with vivid pictures, just like storytelling.


    Mu Ke saw that they were happy, so he stood beside him for a while, until he heard that the wife of marquis Changning had repeatedly asked him to marry song Antang."Elder brother, the Marquis of Changning has visited many times to propose marriage. Is this true?" Why hasn''t he heard of it?


    Mu Yu looked back at his eyes and wrote: "Oh, you are back?"


    "Big brother..." Mu Ke was in a hurry. He did not care about the presence of his servants. He stretched out his hand and pulled Mu Yu''s arm. "Elder brother, I don''t want to marry song''antang. Song''antang is not a thing. Do you know who he mingles with all day? With the little ruffian of the Liu family, they are the behind the scenes owners of Yihong courtyard in the west of the city. I last... "


    "Wait a minute." Mu Yu interrupted him, "what did you just say?"


    Suddenly interrupted, Muke forgot what he was going to say. After hearing Mu Yu''s question, he was also stunned for a long time before he tentatively asked, "I will not marry song Antang."


    "It''s not the sentence, it''s the back."


    "He''s not a good thing." There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "No, it''s about Yi Hong Yuan."


    "Oh." Muke replied, "he and that ruffian Liu are the behind the scenes owners of Yihong courtyard in the west of the city. When I went to the west of the city, I happened to see a waiter killed in Yihong courtyard. I heard that he was asked to serve people. He was not happy, so he killed him. When those people carried him to throw away, they said that it was his good fortune to let him serve Mr. Song, who is a friend of boss Liu After that, I saw the pimp send the ruffian out. "


    Muke said very hard, but found that Mu Yu''s face was not right. He suddenly covered his mouth and shook his head vigorously. "Elder brother, I didn''t go to that kind of romantic place. I just passed by, really just passing by."


    My God, his reputation is not good at all. If he is reported to run to that kind of romantic place again, he will not have to be a man in the future.


    Mu Yu glanced at his eyes and thought, doesn''t this silly boy know that the more he describes, the darker he will be?


    Shen Jingli saw that Mu Yu was thinking about something else. He peeled some boiled peanuts for xun''er and Huaixin to eat. He asked, "brother, is there something wrong with it?"


    "It''s OK." Mu Yu also peeled a few peanuts to eat, "the peanuts taste good."


    Mu Ke listened to him say so, also took a few peanuts to eat, feel that the taste is really good, so grabbed again.


    When Mu Chen came back from the outside, he saw the magic curtain. Mu Yu and Shen Jingli were sitting in the pavilion playing chess, while Muke accompanied xun''er and Huaixin to kick shuttlecock in the yard. Mu Jin moved a stool and sat under the veranda, staring at Mu Ke with vigilance.


    "Big brother, you''re back." Mu Jin first saw him, glared at Mu Ke''s eyes, and then ran to report, "brother, that guy didn''t go to the Sanbao hall without anything. Suddenly he came to visit him. There must be a conspiracy."


    Muke, who was kicking the shuttlecock, suddenly got a barb and kicked the shuttlecock to Mu Jin, "Stinky kid, don''t speak ill of me secretly. I heard all of them."


    Mu Jin dodged the shuttlecock attack and made a face at Muke, who was angry and gnashed his teeth.


    Mu Yu and Shen Jingli had just finished playing chess. When they saw Mu Jin talking with Mu Chen, they said with a smile, "zi''an, you are back."


    "Big brother, how can you come here today?" Mu Chen sat down beside Shen Jingli.


    Mu Yu looked at Muke and said, "Muke wants to thank you"


    "well." Mu Chen answered, reached out and touched Shen Jingli''s hand. He turned to let Jinyu take the cloak and carefully put it on for Shen Jingli. "It''s cold. Don''t feel cold."


    Muke was stunned when he saw this scene. Is this his second brother? His cold second brother was so intimate? He thinks it''s a little weird. ^


    "Muke, what are you doing? Don''t hurry up. " Mu Yu waved to him.


    He ran over quickly. "Second brother, I came to thank you for helping me last time."


    "Well." Mu Chen''s tone was very cold. Muke didn''t understand his meaning. Did he despise him or accept his thanks?


    "Second brother, I really want to thank you. I know that I used to be bad tempered and disrespectful to you, but I am sincere this time. I know that if it wasn''t for you, I would have been ruined by that person." Sit up and take notice of Mu Ke''s as like as two peas. Shen Jingli is very much impressed by his attitude. He is very similar to the Dehui county master. He is so sincere that he can thank him sincerely.


    Seeing that Mu Chen was not moved, Muke continued: "I will return Sister in law and xun''er have prepared gifts, new children''s clothing and small toys, very popular, want to buy can not buy. Of course, the third brother and the younger brother Jin have gifts, which I personally selected. "


    Mu Chen thought Muke was a little strange. He looked at Mu Yu and said, "what''s wrong with him? Brain damage? "


    as soon as Mu Yu heard this, he laughed out impolitely," I guess so. I was also shocked. "


    after understanding the words of the two brothers, Muke was so angry that she almost broke through. She had to hold her palm and force herself to smile with kindness, but in her heart, she scolded the two brothers to pieces.


    "Jingli, you and Muke will sit down for a while. I have something to talk about with zi''an." Mu Yu took Mu Chen to the study.


    "There have been a lot of homicide cases in the capital recently. Have you heard of it?" Entering the study, Mu Yu asked."A little bit."


    Mu Yu sat down, his face a little dignified, "according to the result of autopsy, these people all died of excessive indulgence, and they all took aphrodisiac drugs. Probably because the cause of death was so ugly that the families of these people didn''t dare to shout and cover up the funeral, so there hasn''t been any trouble in the capital yet. "


    Mu Chen frowned and listened to Mu Yu continue.


    "These people are lecherous. They often go to wangxianlou and Yihong hospital most often. I suspect that these two places have taken aphrodisiacs for their guests. Today, I got a message from Muke that song Antang is the boss behind the scenes of Yihong house."

 C248

    When Mu Yu and Mu Chen came out of the study, it was already dark. In the yard, Muke and mujin did not know what they were arguing about. The range of action was a little big. However, as soon as they heard their voices, they immediately stopped, put their hands behind their backs, stood upright, and pretended to be obedient and called out: "elder brother, third brother."


    Mu Yuzheng and Mu Chen talk, hear their voice, micro can not check nodded, continue to talk to Mu Chen.


    Mu Ke and Mu Jin saw that they didn''t notice them. First, they touched each other with their shoulders very lightly, and then their movements became larger and larger. Muke grabbed mujin''s hair rudely, while Mu Jin grasped Muke''s shoulder, gritted her teeth and held back her voice and fought silently.


    They thought they were hiding well, but they didn''t know that Mu Chen had already noticed their actions. They just thought that it was harmless for them to make a little fuss, so they didn''t care about them. Who ever thought that they would fight under his nose.


    "What are you doing?" The two men, who were fighting with their eyes, were frightened by Mu Chen''s voice, and suddenly let go of each other''s hands. As a result, the injured party did not stand firm. They shook their heads and hit each other''s heads. They all felt pain when they heard the sound. Muke covered his forehead and was about to scold Mu Jin bloody. In the next second, he slipped his feet and knocked Mu Jin to the ground, He was lying on him like a dead fish.


    Mu Chen looked at the farce without expression. The blue veins on his forehead were protruding. Muke and Mu Jin were afraid to swallow and saliva, shrink their necks, and get up like quails without saying a word.


    "You two..." The pause made both of them feel a thump in their hearts. They stood uneasily and seemed to stop breathing.


    "You two clean up the yard. If you can''t finish, don''t have dinner." Mu Chen glanced back at Mu Yu''s eyes. Seeing that Mu Yu''s eyes were joking, he seemed very satisfied with his decision.


    but Muke showed an unbelievable expression. He turned his head and suddenly pointed to the old woman who was watering the flowers and plants. He said to Mu Chen, "second brother, there are many servants in your house. Why let me sweep the yard?"


    Mu Jin often helps Shen Jingli to work. She is used to it for a long time. Unlike Muke, she is a childlike boy who has no production. He just curls his mouth at Mu Ke, picks up the broom beside him and cleans it carefully.


    Muke looked at Mu Jin''s obedient cleaning, and thought it was incredible. This was the rough work that people did. As a young master, how could he do it so smoothly and naturally? Don''t you feel like losing face?


    "Don''t eat if you can''t finish sweeping." Mu Yu said, and then pointed to the place where Mu Jin was sweeping, "that''s jin''er''s task, and your task..." He looked around and pointed to the area across the door from here. "You''re responsible for cleaning it up."


    Muke frowned and turned to pick up the broom and throw it on the ground. He said angrily, "I don''t want to sweep. I want to go back to the house."


    "Next time you have something to do, don''t ask me." Mu Yu didn''t worry about it either. He said it lightly and went to the dining room with Mu Chen. Of course, it was he who was laughing.


    Looking at Mu Yu leaving without looking back, Mu Ke jumped angrily, but he knew in his heart that his elder brother said no two, as long as it was what he said, he would do it no matter how difficult. So he looked back at Mu Jin and took a broom to sweep the yard.


    Mu Yu felt very happy when he told his younger brother who had never worked to sweep the floor. He looked back at Muke, who was angry with the broom, and laughed at him.


    Shen Jingli was busy ordering his servants to set the meal. Seeing that they were chatting and laughing, Shen Jingli asked casually, "has the matter been solved?"


    Mu Yu laughed but did not speak. He took Mu Chen to sit down, picked up the teapot and poured him a cup of tea. Shen Jingli didn''t understand what they were selling, but he didn''t ask them much.


    When Mu Jin and Mu Jin are busy, they will not find him in the kitchen.


    "What''s going on today, brother Jin? When it''s time for dinner, I don''t come to eat. " Mu Jin is usually the most punctual person. She never needs to be called out by others. When she arrives at the meal point, she appears on time. Shen Jingli stands at the door and looks at him for a while. She can''t help but feel a little strange that he doesn''t come.


    "Jindi and Muke fight, quilt an punish sweep yard, estimated to come back later." When Mu Yu smelled the wine, he could not help moving his nose, squinting and sniffing. He turned to mammy Jin and said, "Mammy, what kind of wine does your wife hide? Why don''t you take it?"


    After hearing this, Mammy Jin covered her mouth and laughed, "the son of heaven''s nose is really smart. You can smell this wine before it''s opened."


    Shen Jingli was surprised that Mu Chen asked Mu Jin and Mu Ke to sweep the yard. He listened to Mu Yu''s conversation with mammy Jin, and looked at Mu Yu jokingly, "big brother, when did you become an alcoholic?"


    "Bring up the wine quickly." Mu Yu would not be polite to him. He clapped his hands on the table and cried boldly.


    Shen Jingli saw that he couldn''t wait, so he turned and asked Dali to serve the wine.


    There are two jars of wine, both of which are made by Shen Jingli. The jar is plum wine and the jar is wine. The alcohol concentration is not high, which is suitable for women and Shuanger. Mu Yu couldn''t wait to open the altar, smelled the wine, poured himself a cup and tasted it, "the wine is good, but it''s light.""It''s a fruit wine, suitable for women and twins." Shen Jingli poured Mu Chen a cup.


    After waiting for mu Jin and Mu Ke to come, Mu Yu said that they would eat first and let the kitchen cook some dishes for them later.


    But when they finished their dinner, Mu Jin and Mu Ke did not come. Shen Jingli, who had the habit of walking after dinner, went over to see what they were doing. As a result, he saw them waving brooms and performing "decisive battle on the top of the Forbidden City" in the courtyard.


    Mu Jin and Mu Ke were tired of looking at each other. Shortly after Mu Yu and Mu Chen left, they began to blame each other. They quarreled with each other. Shen Jingli looked at the more disordered yard caused by their fight. Shen Jingli could not help but cover his forehead and let Jinyu carry him back to the room.


    "You go on. When you''re finished, clean up the yard." Mu Jin and Mu Ke are embarrassed and smile awkwardly. After Shen Jingli leaves, they stare at each other and turn around to clean up the messy battlefield.


    One day, when Zhao Wenrui and his son came to visit, Shen Jingli told him the story as a joke, which made him laugh all the time, but this is the Afterword.


    After dinner, Mu Yu and Mu Chen talked for a while, and then they took Muke, who was angry and angry, back to the house. After Mu Yu left, Mu Chen called Wei Zuo into the study.


    I don''t know what Mu Chen discussed with Wei Zuo that night. From the next day on, Mu Chen went out early and returned late every day, and came back with a sense of fatigues.


    Shen Jingli didn''t like the taste very much. He wanted to ask him where he had gone several times? How can you get these smells? But seeing Mu Chen''s tired look, he swallowed his words again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was November. On the morning of the ninth day of the lunar new year, Zhao Wenrui came to visit with his fat and white son.


    At this time, the weather is very cold, outside blowing cold wind, Shen Jingli wrapped in a thin cotton quilt, sitting on the Kang bed, reading a story to xun''er and Huaixin.


    Seeing Zhao Wenrui come with the child, he quickly reached out to greet him, "it''s so cold, how did you bring the child out? Come and sit down and be warm. "


    Turning around, she took a soup woman and handed it to Zhao Wenrui. "Warm your hands quickly. Don''t freeze the child."


    Zhao Wenrui puts the child next to Shen Jingli. Xun''er and Huaixin, seeing their little brother, quickly move over and stretch out their hands to touch the baby, which is waved away by Shen Jingli.


    "Don''t make your little brother cry."


    Xun''er took back his hand unhappily and bent over to look at the little doll. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, he thought he was playing with himself, so he stretched out his hand to grab his hair and pulled it happily.


    Xun''er was torn off a few hair, unhappy flat mouth, sobbing, a want to cry but not to cry appearance.


    Zhao Wenrui covered Mrs. Tang for a while, warmed up a lot, and then said, "it''s really windy today. Several trees in our house have been blown off."


    "In such a strong wind, you still run out of the house, and you are not afraid of your child getting sick." Shen Jingli road.


    "It''s boring for me to take care of my children at home."


    Taking care of children is a very tedious thing, and he is also a straightforward and carefree person. Many of them have not raced horses or hunted all year round. He feels that his bones are rusty.


    "What about Zhong Ping?"


    "He went to the Hubu department. Recently he was transferred to the Hubu to be an official. He has to report every day." Zhao Wenrui turns around and teases his son. The little baby stares at Zhao Wenrui with big black gem eyes and giggles and dances freely.


    When xun''er saw the baby move, he felt very interesting. He came to him in a hurry. As a result, he was stabbed in the mouth by the baby''s foot. He immediately pursed his mouth, looked up at Shen Jingli, and made a tabloid report: "Eminem, he kicked me."


    "My brother is playing with you. He likes you and wants to touch you." Shen Jingli talks nonsense.


    "Really." Xun''er opened his eyes and picked up a rattle drum to tease the baby. The baby liked the sound of the drum, and his eyes moved with the drum and giggled happily.


    Seeing that they were having a good time, Shen Jingli turned his head to Zhao Wenrui and said, "I have recently drawn a new pattern. Let me show you."


    "Good." Shen Jingli got up to get the design, but just a few steps away, the child in his stomach started. This scared Zhao Wenrui. He quickly called Jinyu and Nianhua to come in to help him. He sent for Wengong wenpo to boil water and asked him to go to Mu Chen.


    Zhao Wenrui is in a mess because of this sudden situation. Fortunately, wenpo and nanny have lived in the prefectural palace early. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to find someone.


    Zhao Wenrui sat on the Kang with his two frightened children in his arms and waited for the news.


    I don''t know if the two children want to come out early to see the world, or they can''t bear to suffer. To everyone''s surprise, they came to the world in an hour.


    Shen Jingli had made enough preparations in his heart. However, he just cried out a few times. Then he heard the steady woman shouting, "she has been born, she is a young master!"


    "Born?" Zhao Wenrui is feeding xun''er some water when he hears this sentence and is shocked. Shuanger has always given birth to a child, but is it too easy for Shen Jingli to have a baby?One side of mammy Jin listened, but was pleased, "the two young masters are filial, do not want the wife to suffer."


    Steady woman now also wake up God, slap on the buttocks, the child eat pain, cry sounded. "It''s loud. It''s a promising future."


    Mother Jin took a purse and gave it to wenpo Wengong.


    Shen Jingli is still shaking his mind. Some people don''t know whether this is a dream or a reality? However, as he shook his head, he heard another cry, followed by a steady public voice, "ah, it''s a little boy again."


    The two sons, Zhao Wenrui''s wish may have to fail. Shen Jingli smiles and actually sleeps in the past.


    Soon, the two children began to cry together at the top of their voices, almost overturning the roof, but everyone was happy.

 C249

    When Mu Chen came back, wenpo was holding the baby for Shen Jingli to see. The newly born child was wrinkled and not cute at all. Shen Jingli frowned.


    Steady woman saw through Shen Jingli''s mind and explained: "the newborn child is like this. After a period of time, it will look good."


    Shen Jingli looks at the child again, reaches out and shakes his hand in front of his eyes to tease him. The little doll''s black and bright eyes turn around with his fingers. Suddenly, he cracks his mouth and smiles.


    Seeing that the young master was smiling, she was startled and jumped. She even laughed so much that all the wrinkles on her face were in bloom. She said with joy, "the young master is so happy that he must be lucky in the future."


    "Well said, praise."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Wenpo reflected thanks. After thanking, she found that the voice was not from Shen Jingli. She looked back quickly and saw that Mu Chen came in and quickly bowed his knees. "I''ve seen the master."


    Mu Chen waved her hand and motioned her to get up. "You go down first."


    Then he reached out to hold the child in the hands of granny. But as soon as he approached, the little doll was not happy to wave her little pink fist, and she began to cry. As soon as he cried here, the third child in Mammy Jin''s arms also cried with a cry. The two dolls sang in unison, just like singing a double reed. Mu Chen, who had a bad start, was stupefied in his original place. He did not understand what he had done wrong. He had not met the child. How could the child cry?


    When she saw him, she was more afraid than she had seen a ghost. She held the child''s hand and tried to keep it steady. However, her two old cold legs were shaking like a sieve. Her expression was distorted because of deliberate forbearance, which made the baby cry louder.


    The cry of the two dolls was like a magic sound in his ears. Wenpo was so frightened that she could not even maintain the smile disguised on her face. Hearing his brother''s cry, xun''er, who was playing outside, ran in and ran straight at Shen Jingli, "am, how did my brother cry?"


    As soon as he came in and saw that Mu Chen was also there, he quickly turned a corner and threw himself around Mu Chen''s leg. He was happy to share his joy of being a brother with Mu Chen. However, he smelled a strong smell of powder. He wrinkled a handsome face, pushed Mu Chen away, turned and ran to Shen Jingli, and made a small report: "am, father stink, stink..."


    He pinched his nose, tooted his mouth, and showed an intolerable expression. He hated his father naked.


    "Stink?" Shen Jingli made up for mu Chen''s fall into the small theater in the pit, and suddenly he hugged xun''er and began to laugh.


    Mu Chen''s face suddenly stagnated. He What wonderful scene does brain make up?


    Shen Jingli laughed for a while and suddenly realized what xun''er was talking about. He raised his head and glanced at Mu Chen''s eyes in a gloomy way. His face showed a look of disgust. "You go out and don''t pollute my air here."


    The expression on Mu Chen''s face was even more wonderful. He raised his eyebrows slightly and then frowned. He didn''t understand what Shen Jingli meant. What''s more, she scared the woman standing beside him. She carefully aimed at Mu Chen and pulled out an ugly bitter smile. She was very strange in her heart. It was not that Wang Fu Fu of Nanping County had a good feeling and had never quarreled. How could general mu A woman with a child?


    "Go out to take a bath and change clothes. Even my son dislikes you. I don''t know what''s going on. You''re so stupid." Shen Jingli gave a full roar and reached out to hold xun''er to bed. Xun''er lay on Shen Jingli for a while, turned his head, pinched his nose and made a face at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen''s expression became more dignified. Mammy Jin quickly said, "the master has been busy all day. He must be very tired. I''d better take a bath first, change into clean clothes, and then see the two young gentlemen."


    Mother Jin asked Mu Chen to go out. As soon as she went out, she saw Zhao Wenrui leading Chunhua and Nianhua to come. Before he could say hello, Zhao Wenrui made the first move and said, "Mu 14, where have you been fooling around? How did you get the smell of a woman? Do you have a conscience? Jingli has worked hard to give birth to a child for you, but you are fooling around outside? "


    "I just came back from the investigation." Mu Chen suddenly realized that it was his improper consideration. He hoped that Jing Li would not think much about it.


    "Investigation?" Zhao Wenrui obviously doesn''t believe his words. A man who steals sex will never admit that he is cheating. Even if he is caught, he will bite back and say that someone else seduces him. "Did you run to the women''s heap to investigate the case?" He mocked, but didn''t want Mu Chen to nod.


    "See..." Unexpectedly, Mu Chen would admit that Zhao Wenrui almost bit his tongue. He looked at Mu Chen in disbelief, "you go to a brothel to investigate? Is it the case of several masters who died of excessive indulgence recently? "


    He is more familiar with the capital than Shen Jingli, and has more information, so he is familiar with some cases in the capital.


    "Isn''t it about Dali temple? What does it have to do with you? " You have to find a good excuse to fool people.


    "It has a lot to do with it." Mu Chen only said this sentence, and will not say more.


    Zhao Wenrui stopped talking. He had nothing to say. He just scolded him casually. As a result, Mu Chen really went to the place where he did it to investigate. What else could he say? After learning that Shen Jingli had two sons, Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Yang were very happy, especially Mrs. Yang. She not only drank a bowl of porridge, but also got out of bed and walked around. She directed the two daughters-in-law to prepare food and fun for her great grandson. She would bring them to Shen Jingli in person.The servant reported that when Mrs. Yang arrived, Mu Chen was in the room with Shen Jingli and the children.


    The child''s cheeks were red and wrinkled, but it was much better than the day before, and he was sleeping soundly.


    Mu Chen looked at them mildly, how to look at them and how to like them. "Isn''t grandmother in bed? How did you come here? "


    When Shen Jingli just woke up, he felt strange when he heard the report from his servant. Mu Chen also felt a little strange. He leaned over to kiss Shen Jingli and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be back in a moment."


    Old man Yang was in a good mood. When he went to the prefectural palace, he inquired about Shen Jingli. He learned that Zhao Wenrui was helping with family affairs these days, and he repeatedly praised him.


    Just as she was commanding people to work, Mu Chen came out, "grandmother, if you are not in good health, you should stay at home and have a rest. I will let people deal with these matters."


    He went up and helped Mrs. yang to sit down.


    "My old bone is fine." Old lady Yang was full of anger and said, "I''m not thinking of your family members who have no main affairs in your house. I''ll lead your two aunts to come here to help you. Tomorrow is my great grandson''s three washing banquet. If you dare to do something disrespectful for me, I''ll forgive you."


    Old lady Yang took Mu Chen''s arm and spoke hard. Mu Chen saw that she looked much better and said with a smile: "the child''s three banquets are for Xu''s mother to take charge of it."


    The next day was a dinner for Xiao baozi. Originally, he only needed to invite close relatives and friends, but Mrs. Yang advocated a big event, so mu Chen sent invitation cards to all the people he knew.


    Officials in the capital are willing to sell face to Mu Chen, and those who receive the invitation will bring their wives to attend the Mu family Gemini''s three baptism banquet.


    Mu Yuanzhi also came, but he came by himself. Looking at all the people from the Yang family at home and abroad, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    The guests were very proud of Shen Jingli and the children, but they made the atmosphere very lively.


    Although Mu Chen doesn''t care about this, it can be seen that the scene is hot and boisterous. Both Mrs. Mu San and Mrs. Yang are smiling, and their faces are much milder. Yesterday afternoon, Mrs. Yang robbed the right to give their children a nickname. After pondering over it, she gave the two children a nickname, one called Tuan Tuan, and the other An''an, which means round, round and peaceful.


    When it''s time to have lunch with mammy Ann.


    The incense table has already been put in order, offering statues of thirteen mothers. The midwifery holds Tuan Tuan and An''an to worship three times. The two little guys seem to be very curious about the outside world. Their big black eyes are wide and their pink faces are small. They are no longer wrinkled when they were born. They are all giggling at everyone, which makes the visitors smile People are whispering.


    "These two little dolls are really pink and tender. Look at those eyes, they are really beautiful. They look like general mu."


    "The prince of Nanping is really blessed. I have never seen that Shuanger is more blessed than him."


    "If you talk to the sheriff more later, you may be lucky."


    The voice of admiration rose and fell, and the smile of the midwife mother became more and more sincere.


    After the worship, the servant girls brought two pots of clear water. The two midwives held Tuan Tuan and An''an respectively, occupied the water and patted them on the top of their heads: "a dozen are smart."


    Feeling the coolness of the water, two little guys twisted their bodies, four small claws waving in the air.


    The midwife patted them again: "two dozen smart."


    In the winter, the water was very cold. The two little guys were photographed twice in a row. They felt uncomfortable. They cried loudly together.


    "I''ll cry. I''ll be safe and happy." Mrs. Yang was very pleased and threw a long-life lock into each of the two pots.


    "The cry is so loud that the two young masters will surely have great achievements in the future." The old princess of the king of Germany also came to join in the fun and threw two pieces of high-quality lanolin jade in. She turned to Mu San and said, "you are really blessed."


    After that, the third grandfather, Mr. Yang, several uncles, aunts, uncles and aunts were the visitors.


    The little daughter-in-law, who is married and has no children, wants to get lucky with her and asks Shen Jingli if she has any secret recipe for giving birth?


    They even asked about their husband''s house, and Shen Jingli was very embarrassed.


    After the three banquets, Mu Chen went on to investigate the case. However, he learned to be smart this time and reported to Shen Jingli in advance, so that he would not have any brain tonic.

 C250

    When Mu Chen and Shen Jingli held three banquets for the twins, something big happened to the Marquis of Zhenyuan.


    Not willing to go to give Shen Jingli''s children a happy head, but also feel that it is too boring to stay at home. After reporting to the third prince, Zeng rouer went to visit her good sister in a carriage and saw the situation of the prefectural palace.


    Zeng Wan''er was deeply hit by the loss of her child. Up to now, she is not in a good mental state. She has nightmares every night and often frightens the night watchman to death.


    When Zeng rouer went to the Marquis house in Zhenyuan, Zeng Wan''er was sitting in the pavilion on the lake, teasing the koi in the lake with fish bait, while feeling sad and self pity.


    Maybe it''s because she hasn''t been eating well and sleeping well recently. She has lost a lot of weight than before. She seems to be more supporting the wind and weak willow. She just answers that poem, light white pear blossom noodles and light willow waist.


    Zeng rouer waved back the servant who had brought her in, and let her maid stand in the same place waiting. She supported her stomach and twisted her waist, and walked past with a coquettish manner.


    "Sister, what is this doing?" Zeng rouer was in a very good mood. Before she stepped on the steps, she said hello with a smile.


    Hearing her voice, Zeng Wan''er glanced at her sideways. She was cold and unfeeling. Zeng rouer was startled by the sight, and she felt the heart suddenly quicken.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed it on her chest. Zeng rouer raised her beautiful radian on her mouth. Her big eyes were delicate and pretty. She walked over and reached for Zeng Waner''s hand.


    When Zeng Wan''er was close to her, she moved to the inside slightly, and quickly took back her hand, which made Zeng rouer grab an empty space.


    Zeng Wan''er looks at Zeng rouer with a melancholy look on her face. Her expression is dull and dignified. She stares at Zeng rouer like that. Her beautiful eyes are empty and empty, and she can''t see any emotion, which makes Zeng rouer''s inner uneasiness expand gradually.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? I''m the third sister. " Zeng rouer coaxed her in a low voice, and waved her maid Hongying to come over, "Hongying, what''s the matter with your young lady? Why don''t you even recognize me? "


    Hearing Zeng rouer''s question, Zeng Wan''er''s ear tips moved. She seemed to have a sarcastic smile on her sculpted face. Hong Ying lowered her head and secretly took the rest of her eyes to see Zeng Wan''er sitting like a piece of wood and sighed heartily.


    "Since she had a miscarriage, she has always been in a daze like this. At night, she often has nightmares. Every time she wakes up, she either yells or smashes things, which makes several night watchmen sick."


    Hongying looks back at Zeng Wan''er. Zeng Wan''er is still sitting in the same posture. She grabs a handful of baits and shakes them on the surface of the lake, teasing the koi in the lake.


    Zeng rouer was stunned. She heard that after Zeng Wan''er had a miscarriage, she was in a bad state, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. "Have you called on the doctor?"


    "The prince asked the county master to pass the sign to the palace. He asked the imperial physician to have a look at it. He said it was a mental problem. If he didn''t think about it, it would be very difficult for him to recover.


    "Hong Ying looks back. Zeng Wan''er has already stretched out half of her body to the surface of the lake. She is so frightened that she runs over and pulls Zeng Wan''er down." Miss, what are you doing? Don''t frighten me. "


    Zeng Waner, heiheihei, laughed twice and looked up at Zeng rouer," my sister is here. Please sit down, Hong Ying. Don''t hurry to serve tea. "


    " I don''t drink tea. " Zeng rouer shook her head. She always felt that Zeng Wan''er''s smile was a little strange. She accompanied her smile and said to Hong Ying, "have a cup of warm water."


    Zeng Wan''er laughed again. "My sister is pregnant. I have a bad memory. I forget about it."


    Zeng rouer feels that this sounds strange, but she can''t figure out where it is. She has to sit down next to Zeng Wan''er and tell her about the birth of twins by Shen Jingli.


    "My sister knows that the prince of the prefecture gave birth to twins. I heard that the birth was very smooth and the child was healthy. Today, my son is the third child. Everyone who knows the fourteenth master in the capital city has gone to congratulate him. Even his Highness has gone."


    After hearing the speech, Zeng Wan''er''s eyes were cold as ice. When she looked at Zeng rouer, she was filled with resentment. Zeng rouer felt her eyes and turned back, but she only saw Zeng Wan''er''s expression as if she was feeding the fish with bait. She was worried and worried. Did she feel wrong?


    Why do you think Wan''er hates her?


    "Why didn''t my sister attend? Maybe it''ll be happy. "


    Zeng Wan''er said, cleverly hiding her disdain.


    But what''s so mean? I''m not like those hens who can''t lay eggs. I''m pregnant with an heir. "


    The complacent words stimulated Zeng Wan''er''s sensitive and fragile nerves. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and she put her hand on Zeng rouer''s neck. "It''s you. It''s you, isn''t it?"? You sent the carriage to hit me. You know I am pregnant with your Highness''s son. I am afraid that I will rob you of your favor, so I sent the carriage to hit me


    Zeng Wan''er cried out with tears in her heart. Her hands pinched Zeng rouer''s neck fiercely. Zeng rouer felt that all the gas in her lungs had been emptied, panting like a thirsty fish.


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t call me, I don''t have such a cruel sister as you." Zeng Wan''er was crazy and took a look at the clear lake, and suddenly pushed Zeng rouer into the lake.Zeng rouer was aware of her thoughts and struggled violently. However, she had no emotional breakdown. Zeng Wan''er was so strong that her throat was strangled. She could only make a sound like a hen choked by her neck. Her maid came back from the thatched cottage and saw that Zeng rouer was pushed down the lake by Zeng Wan''er and ran to save people. Unexpectedly, her actions made Zeng Wan''er even worse Angry, Zeng Wan''er kicks her away and pushes Zeng rouer down the lake. Listening to the splash, the lake splashes with water. She suddenly laughs like crazy.


    The maid kneaded her stomach and watched Zeng rouer plummet into the lake. Her mouth was so scared that she couldn''t close her mouth. When she heard Zeng Wan''er''s laughter, she cried out, "no, the side imperial concubine has fallen into the water..."


    When the servants of the Marquis''s house in Zhenyuan heard her cry, they rushed to save the people. When Hong Ying heard the news, she was stunned and fell into the water? What''s the situation?


    The side imperial concubine is now pregnant with the emperor''s heirs. If anything happened, the whole Zhenyuan Marquis can be blamed for it? She ran quickly, but she heard that it was Zeng Waner who pushed Zeng rouer into the water. She also said that Zeng rouer had sent her carriage and that her child had been killed by Zeng rouer. This is the so-called life for life. Hong Ying suddenly felt loveless and rolled her eyes and fainted.


    After Zeng rouer was rescued on shore, Zeng Wan''er was still mad to strangle her. The people who served Zeng rouer were so afraid of her appearance that they didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so they went back to the house with Zeng rouer.


    On the way back to the house, the servants sent Zeng rouer to the hospital for diagnosis and treatment. No surprise, the child ran away. Fortunately, Zeng rouer was in good health and didn''t hurt the root.


    "Zeng Wan''er was sent to the Zongjia temple, do you know?" Zhao Wenrui put the big treasure of their family between Tuan Tuan and An''an. Looking at An''an reaching for Dabao''s face, he felt very interesting. He was looking forward to forming a family with Shen Jingli. Unexpectedly, Shen Jingli gave birth to two sons. It was false to say that he was not lost. However, he was still full of joy when he saw the lovely appearance of the two children.


    "What are you going to do at home?" Although the Marquis of Zhenyuan tried to hide it, what Zeng Waner said that day still flowed out. The child Zeng Wan''er was pregnant with was not mu Yu''s, but the second Highness''s, which was a big deal.


    "You don''t know?" Zhao Wenrui was very surprised, but on second thought, Shen Jingli was not from Beijing. He did not know the secrets of big families, so it was inevitable. He explained, "it is said that he was sent to a temple to pray for his family. In fact, he has secretly killed him. No matter what she said is true or false, Zhenyuan Houfu can''t tolerate her, and for the sake of the face of the whole town''s YuanHou mansion, she can only apologize for her death. You wait and see. Soon, there will be news of her sudden death. "


    Speaking of this matter, Zhao Wenrui sighed, "I heard that the second Royal Highness was also implicated. The emperor made an excuse and sent him to guard the imperial mausoleum for three months. Princess Zheng ran to the door of the imperial study and knelt down to beg for mercy. Her Majesty punished her majesty for copying the Buddhist scriptures one hundred times and was not allowed to plead for the second Royal Highness again. Otherwise, she would be fined three months more. " After hearing that the Empress Dowager Zhao Wenrui had no quarrel with her royal highness, Zheng Wenrui was not punished because she had no quarrel with her highness.


    "Recently, the capital is not peaceful."


    Zhao Wenrui curled his mouth and saw An''an stretch out his paw and slap it on Dabao''s face. Dabao was beaten and hurt. He cried. Hearing Dabao''s cry, An''an giggled and waved his small claws happily.


    Tuan Tuan and An''an are twins, but their personalities are very different. Tuan Tuan is quiet and doesn''t cry or make noise. If you tease him, he will stare at you with a pair of black bright eyes, as if he is paying close attention to you. On the other hand, An''an is very lively and likes others to play with him. When he sees someone approaching, he cheerfully waves his small claws and reaches out to catch what he sees West.


    Shen Jingli is very agree with this sentence, he took a rattle to divert An''an''s attention, let him no longer bully Dabao. "I''m afraid it''s going to change."


    Shen Jingli teased the child, never thought that his words would cause any repercussions.


    Zhao Wenrui stares at Shen Jingli in astonishment. He thinks that Shen Jingli doesn''t understand the situation in the capital at all. Unexpectedly, he is very clear.


    "Don''t worry, Zian won''t let those troubles disturb your life."


    When the children were tired of playing, they fell asleep. Zhao Wenrui watched them sleep soundly. His mouth was graceful and his smile was very gentle. He touched his son''s red face and swore in his heart that he would protect the peace.


    After two days of traveling outside, Mu Chen stayed at home with Shen Jingli to take care of several children. ^


    he personally carved two wooden carvings of white shoulder carvings as gifts for the two children.

 C251

    The romance between Zeng Wan''er and her second highness overshadowed the Mu twins'' three banquets and became the focus of people''s discussion after dinner.


    In the capital, there is a lot of discussion about the truth and falsehood in teahouses and taverns. Some people think it is true. Otherwise, why did Zeng Waner hurt her sister so much that others thought it was fake. Zeng Wan''er was so shocked and disoriented because of the loss of her child that she mistook her sister for her son''s love In any case, the public says that the public is right, and the woman is reasonable. Those who discuss this matter do not care about the truth of the matter. They just enjoy the process of argument.


    "What do you think about Zhenyuan Houfu? Isn''t Zeng Wan''er your cousin? " In the hot spring restaurant in the south of the city, a few men talked about this hot topic while soaking in the hot spring.


    The man named, for a moment, was stunned. He looked at the front of the smoke, then drew up a light and polite smile, "uncle''s house has such a thing, I am also sad, but I really don''t know the truth of the matter."


    He slightly lowered his head, and the long bangs covered his expression. Several men next to him sighed and patted him on the shoulder by the nearest one. "Don''t embarrass him. He went back to the capital a few days ago. How can you know what happened to Zeng''s family?"


    "You seem to know what you said, but tell me about it." One yelled and the others cheered.


    The man listened, pretended to be handsome to lift his bangs, and lifted his chin with great momentum. The others laughed like a roar again when they saw him like this.


    "My elder brother is a guest of the second Royal Highness. He came home last night and revealed a message that his majesty ordered the second hall to guard the imperial mausoleum. What does that mean? " He looked at this one and that one, and then held up his orchid fingers with pride. "It shows that this is definitely true. Otherwise, why did your majesty punish the second hall to guard the imperial mausoleum? Isn''t it just to give an account to the Marquis of Zhenyuan? "


    "Does your majesty need to account for the Marquis of Zhenyuan?" Some people don''t believe it.


    "Why not? Although the old Marquis is no longer here, the old master of Ximu residence is still there. Despite the lack of close communication between the two families, the old lord will certainly come out to help. As a senior member of the imperial court, his sons are all in important positions. If he had to, his majesty would not have a direct conflict with the old lady. What''s more, if this matter is true, it''s that the royal family is sorry for the Marquis of Zhenyuan, If you don''t give an account, don''t you fear the rebellion of the Marquis of Zhenyuan? "


    Hearing this, Mu Yu, who was bathing in the hot spring behind the small rockery, laughed and stood up suddenly. Hearing the sound of the water, the group was shocked, thinking at the same time, why are there other people here? Looking back together, we can see that Mu Yu, with a smile on his face, walked calmly towards them, nodded to them with a smile, crossed them, and landed on the bank. These people were like hens with their necks clamped. Their mouths were slightly open and they could not make any sound in amazement. Only when Muyu left the room did they burst into a panic roar.


    After bathing in the hot spring, Mu Yu went back to the palace by carriage. After the accident, he went to the emperor and asked for a rest. He had not gone to work for two days.


    Back in the house, just after entering the door, he heard Muke''s angry voice. He swore in a sharp voice, scolding and whipping the grass and trees along the road with a whip.


    "I''m pissed off. What is it? How dare you say that to me? " Muke was really angry. He raised his whip and pulled it out without looking at the situation around him. However, he was even more unhappy. He didn''t see the face of the visitor, and said with dissatisfaction, "which son of a bitch doesn''t have eyes? I dare to stop you. "


    Looking up, he would like to bite his tongue and swallow back what he had just said. As soon as he met Mu Yu''s disapproving eyes, he immediately shrunk his neck and tried to reduce his sense of being.


    "You are more and more powerful. You have learned to be arrogant. Where have you left the rules you learned before?" Holding Muke''s wrist tightly and dragging him into the mansion, Mu Yu''s face was as ugly as it was.


    Muke trotted closely with Mu Yu''s steps. If he was sensible enough to make no excuses, the fool could see that his elder brother was in a bad mood. If he argued with him, his fate would be even more miserable.


    Muke pursed her mouth and peered at Mu Yu secretly. She felt that Mu Yu was more popular than before. She kept a modest smile just like a doll who could only smile. She had no self emotion and no vitality.


    Mu Yu directly took Muke back to his canglan courtyard. They stood in the pavilion in the courtyard and looked at each other.


    "Big brother, I was wrong." Don''t say a word, admit your mistake first.


    Seeing that he had a good attitude to admit his mistake, Mu Yu lost a lot of anger in his heart. He sat down and asked, "what happened? You''re so angry. "


    Muke couldn''t help being angry when he mentioned this. He stayed at home for a few days when there was an accident in the mansion. He went to his friend''s house in a carriage early this morning to ask his friend to play with him.


    As a result, two of them tried to find an excuse to refuse him. At first, he thought that they were really stuck with something. However, he began to suspect several people in succession. After careful questioning, he realized that their mother would not let them associate with him, because they were going to have a date, and their family was now in such a bad reputation that they would contact him again, for fear that it would affect their marriage.Muke was mad. Thanks to his kindness to them, they were bullied. He came out to seek justice for them. They caused trouble, and he helped them to settle the problem With him for so many years, what reputation do they have? To prevaricate him with this reason is to feel that their town will decline.


    If he doesn''t marry his younger brother in Beijing opera, he won''t be able to marry his sister There was still a sense of reason. He would tear the woman''s face with a whip. He made a mockery of song Minhua. Instead of listening to the opera, he came back first, so mu Yu saw him swearing.


    After listening to Muke finish, Mu Yu''s eyes were slightly restrained. After thinking for a moment, he raised his head and said to Mu Ke: "from tomorrow, you go to live in the prefectures'' mansion and learn from Jingli how to manage the house. After that, you can handle the affairs in the house."


    Muke was stunned and doubted that he had a hearing problem. "Brother, what did you just say? Let me be the steward? "


    "But isn''t the housekeeper her job?" Which housewife does not hold power, but gives the steward to her son?


    If there are so many housekeepers in the house, will we be able to do so Mu Yu asked.


    Muke had no words to refute, but he still felt that Mu Yu''s decision was not appropriate. "Big brother, Dad won''t agree, which is outrageous. I''m your younger brother and not your daughter-in-law. If your daughter-in-law housekeeper, my father certainly has no problem. Let me take care of it. Don''t say that my father disagrees, and my brothers and sisters will not agree. "


    "No matter whether my father agrees or not, you must go to the prefectural palace and follow Jingli to learn housekeeper. What''s more, I''ll ask the third grandmother to choose a mother of etiquette for you, and you''ll learn the rules for me again Mu Yu''s mallet was fixed.


    Mukora, with a long face, was trying to fight for her turn, but shunzi ran in and said that the Yamen''s master asked to see Mu Yu.


    Mu Yu turned back and warned Muke not to make small moves, so he followed shunzi to the front hall.


    Mu Yu was very quick in handling affairs. He told mu Chenfu about it that afternoon and forced them to agree. The next morning, Muke was sent to him. Because the two families were near each other, he specially told Mu Chen that he could not let Muke go home without his consent.


    Listening to Mu Yu''s cruel words, Muke doubts whether this is his elder brother? No matter how reluctant Mu Ke was, he was left in the prefectures'' mansion. In the morning, he learned the rules from the mother of rites. In the afternoon, he learned how to do business with several shopkeepers, how to manage with Shen Jingli or Zhao Wenrui. In the evening, he was selected and studied by Mu Chen.


    Just a few days later, he was too tired to bear it. He thought it was an inhuman life. He wanted to learn from him on purpose. But after half a month, he gradually realized the beauty of it. Shen Jingli sent for mu Yu to come over and ask him to hand over the shop of Zhenyuan marquis to Mu Ke to take care of the affairs in the inner court of the prefectural palace Reason.


    Soon, the twins were full moon. This time, Mu Chen and Shen Jingli did not intend to make a big deal. They informed Ximu house, Yang house, and Xu yanlinfu. They got together for a meal and celebrated. The twins'' full moon banquet was over.


    After the twins'' full moon feast, the cold wind and the southern Jiyun are finally released.


    "Mu 14, you actually let me stay in prison for more than a month. What have you been doing for so many months?" After taking a bath and changing clean clothes, Nan Jiyun goes to the study and interrogates Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen is talking with the cold wind, see him break in, wave to let him sit down, Nan Jiyun glared at him, sat down on one side.


    "Come on, why haven''t things been solved yet?"


    Nan Jiyun put away his unhappiness and asked calmly.


    "Kirin, you can''t blame the general." Cold wind.


    "Don''t blame him? Is that your fault? " Nan Jiyun frowned with displeasure. He looked up at Mu Chen. Seeing that Mu Chen''s face was as usual, there was no embarrassment or displeasure. He thought, "what clues have you found?"


    "There are several suspects." Mu Chen said, but did not say much.


    Nan Jiyun looked at him and nodded, "give me the list, I''ll check it."


    "In a few days." Mu Chen declined, "the capital is not peaceful recently. The Lord is worried that something will happen to the imperial mausoleum. Let''s wait and see what happens."


    Nan Jiyun thought about it in his heart. He felt that King Jing''s consideration was very reasonable. He relaxed and laughed, then asked about the twins.


    "Master 14, do you want to give us a son?" Ji chenmu has no way to live with his son. He doesn''t think it''s a good idea for him to live with his son.

 C252

    Nan Jiyun is very interested in twins. He goes into the children''s room first every day to play with the two children. He also persuades Mu Chen to adopt a child to give him and the cold wind, and guarantees that he and the cold wind will raise the child well. He will never let the child be wronged, but only gets Mu Chen''s cold eyes.


    Mu Chen didn''t work, so he changed his target to Shen Jingli. Every day, he went to Shen Jingli''s room and told Shen Jingli about the benefits of his child''s adoption, which made Shen Jingli see the other person immediately. On the 17th of December, the first snow fell in the capital.


    In the middle of winter, there is a cold wind outside all day. A small stove near the door of the house is quietly burning. Occasionally, a few wisps of green and red flames are springing up. The pot of wine is warming on the stove. Shen Jingli puts on his new fur clothes and sits on the bed in the middle of the month.


    Shen Jingli read books in the house for a while. He was a little upset, so he had to put down his books and go outside.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw Jinyu cover his head with his hands and trot over. Seeing him come out, he quickly called out, "madam, don''t come out. It''s going to snow."


    After listening to her words, Shen Jingli looked up and saw the glittering snowflakes falling one by one. First, it was a little while, then it was getting bigger and bigger. In a short time, the roof was covered with white. Shen Jingli reached out to catch the snowflakes falling from the sky. The hexagonal ice crystals fell in the palm of his hand, which was very cold.


    He looked at it quietly, and suddenly frowned. Jinyu hid under the eaves, shaking the snowflakes falling on him, and muttered, "look at this, I''m afraid it''s going to snow heavily this year..."


    She murmured in a low voice. She didn''t find that Shen Jingli''s eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter.


    Shen Jingli was worried. He felt as if he had missed something. Suddenly, a cry broke through the silence. Jinyu cried, "no, the young master is crying."


    Hearing his son''s cry, Shen Jingli had to put down that confused worry and went in to see what happened to the little guy.


    It was the old San An''an who cried because he didn''t see anyone when he woke up. He might feel insecure, so he cried. Shen Jingli took off his cloak and warmed himself up by the stove. Then he went to pick up the child, walked around the room and coaxed him softly. After making An''an happy, he put An''an on the cradle and let him play by himself. Then Shen Jingli went to see Tuan Tuan. Tuan Tuan woke up long ago, staring at the big black and white eyes and looking at the ceiling. It was a bit like Shen Jingli, a thinker. He sat down beside him and tucked in a small quilt for him. He turned his head to look at Shen Jingli and showed a very gentle smile.


    "He looks like you." A voice came from behind. Shen Jingli looked back and saw that it was Nan Jiyun. Nan Jiyun pulled a chair and sat beside the cradle. He stretched out his hand to shake the cradle and made faces to amuse An''an lying in the cradle. "The third one is neither like you nor Mu Chen. He is too lively and doesn''t feel like your children."


    Nan Jiyun likes An''an and wants to adopt An''an in the past. Shen Jingli knows that he has not made any response to his words.


    "What about the cold wind? Why didn''t you come? " Shen Jingli picked up Tuan Tuan, his dark eyes turned around, and his small mouth was full of bubbles. He had a good time with himself.


    "He said he would go out of the city to have a look. He was afraid that there would be a heavy snow this year. He was worried about the villagers in the refugee village outside the city."


    Shen Jingli suddenly stood up. He remembered that he had forgotten something. Because he got up too much, An''an felt uncomfortable. He burst into tears. Shen Jingli was startled. He patted the small quilt and coaxed him in a low voice. Until An''an stopped crying, he called Daji in.


    "Daji, when it''s not snowing, you should go out of the city and go to look for the steward Wang. Let him store all the grain harvested this year and not sell it. Besides, let people go to the village to see which house is thatched house, and let those people live in Zhuangzi." It was snowing harder than usual, and it was ferocious. He was uneasy and always had a sense of uncertainty.


    Although the snow had just started, it might stop at night, but Nan Jiyun didn''t object to Shen Jingli''s practice. In the early years, there was a case in the capital that the houses of ordinary people were crushed by heavy snow, and more than 20 people in a village happened. During that time, it snowed for a long time. Everyone felt that the snow was not heavy and would stop in a few days. As a result, the snow just stopped, So sometimes people can''t believe their own expectations too much, and should prepare for the worst.


    "Wait, you go to the warehouse, take some old quilts and old cotton padded jackets, and take them with you to see who needs them, and give them to them."


    After Daji left, Shen Jingli stood at the door and looked at it for a while. The snow outside was not very big. It was very beautiful. It didn''t look like it was rampant. I really didn''t understand his worry?


    "The wine is warm on the stove. If you feel cold, drink some." Shen Jingli road.


    Nan Jiyun heard that there was wine, so he went over and picked up the wine pot with a thick towel. As soon as he poured a cup, he smelled the sweetness of sweet potatoes.


    "Jingli, you baked sweet potatoes." He looked at a pair of iron tongs next to him. He picked it up and pulled it under the stove and took out a few small sweet potatoes. He was not polite. He peeled one and put it in a bowl. He ate it with a spoon. A mouthful of wine and a mouthful of sweet potato made him feel very hot.Sweet road in the room spread out, lying in the cradle of the two children seem to be hooked out of appetite, before and after, crying.


    Shen Jingli quickly called the nurse in and asked the nurse to feed them.


    South Ji cloud drink drunk, also came together, Shen Jingli see, quickly push him away, "don''t smoke the child."


    Looking at Shen Jingli''s appearance of protecting the calf, Nan Jiyun mumbled, "it''s stingy."


    After the two children were full, they fell asleep soon, with a shallow smile on their red faces and did not care about the wind and snow outside.


    The snow continued for several days. It was light snow or moderate snow, and there was no heavy snow.


    Although the people outside the city were affected by the weather, there were no serious accidents. Except for some poultry which were frozen to death, there were no casualties. Shen Jingli''s worries did not happen. However, there was a big event at the imperial mausoleum. The second Royal Highness went out and met with an avalanche and lost his leg.


    When he heard the news, Shen Jingli was working in his own carpentry. He had not been a carpenter for nearly a year, and his hands were itching. Taking advantage of Mu Chen''s home today, he left his two children in his care, so he hid in the wood workshop and threw up his pile of wood.


    After lunch, Xu yanlinfu and his children came to visit, bringing a surprising news.


    Zhao Wenrui enters the carpentry room and mentions the story of his second highness. Chunhua talks about the story he heard and describes it vividly, just like he saw it with his own eyes.


    "Last night, doctors Zhang and Hu from Tai hospital rushed to the imperial mausoleum all night to treat the second Royal Highness. They heard that Princess Zheng personally sent them and ordered them to keep the legs of the third Royal Highness." Chunhua said, sighing.


    Shen Jingli was carving a pomegranate hairpin. Hearing his words, he raised his head and said, "under such heavy snow, what is the second highness going out to do?"


    Zhao Wenrui and Chunhua are speechless by these words. Yes, under the heavy snow, why does the second highness go out? Is there something that can''t be done by the subordinates? In this way, the incident has a smell of conspiracy.


    Zhao Wenrui pinched his chin and thought about it. Soon, he plotted the matter. "Do you think someone framed the second Royal Highness?"


    Shen Jingli frowned. He didn''t mean it, but it was a little strange. In such bad weather, his highness wanted to do what Chunhua didn''t understand what the master was saying. His eyes were carved by Shen Jingli, and the pomegranate fruit, pomegranate flower, pomegranate leaf, split pomegranate fruit and pomegranate flower were carved on the hairpin head, which was very attractive.


    Chunhua has never seen such a vivid hairpin, and immediately his eyes are straight. He can''t help reaching for it.


    "Do you like it?" The hairpin has been finished, and Shen Jingli holds the hairpin in front of his eyes, seeing Chunhua very interested.


    Most of the Shuanger in this era were trained as women and tended to be feminine. Therefore, they also loved colorful clothes and gold hairpin jewelry with different shapes.


    Chunhua can only see the pomegranate hairpin in his eyes, but he doesn''t hear Shen Jingli''s words. He sees that the hairpin is about to be taken, but he is taken away by the hand that reaches out next to him.


    "Madame." Chunhua extremely aggrieved tunnel.


    Zhao Wenrui carefully played with the pomegranate hairpin, and his eyes were bright. He didn''t love gold hairpin jewelry, and he didn''t know how to choose. Even so, he knew that Shen Jingli''s hairpin had a unique shape and could not be found outside.


    "You like it, too?" This was unexpected. He thought Zhao Wenrui only liked to dance with swords.


    Zhao Wenrui shook his head. "I just think that the hairpin is chic. The craftsman is not as delicate as you carved, just like a real pomegranate.


    "


    when he got such high praise, Shen Jingli was happy to laugh and shared his carving trinkets with them.


    In the yinshuangzhai of the Imperial Palace, imperial concubine Zheng rushed into the yinshuangzhai with anger on her face and picked up the beauty who was resting on the beauty''s couch. Without saying a word, she would slap her in the face.


    "Say, are you trying to kill my emperor son? Did you send someone to do it? "


    Zheng Meili is dreaming of a beautiful dream. She is suddenly caught up and slapped again. She is dizzy at this time. She has not heard her words at all.


    In the eyes of Zheng Guifei, she was defiant naked. She was angry again, raised her hand, and was ready to slap her two more times. The palace people served by Yin shuangzhai were stunned by the sudden situation. At this moment, she reacted and quickly stepped forward to protect Miss Zheng.


    With the stabbing pain on her face, beauty Zheng finally came back to her senses. She thought of what Princess Zheng said. She turned blue and worried.


    "Aunt." Zheng Meili said in a low voice, "you can''t be misled by someone with a heart. My emperor''s son is only more than one year old, and can''t even speak. If you want to fight, you can''t win."


    At the end of the sentence, she only made a lip, but did not say anything. After reading it, she thought for a moment that she really did not have the courage to do such a thing. Her anger dissipated a lot. She sat down and said to her, "let someone bring the little prince here and say Ben Fu wants to see him."

 C253

    The nurse quickly brought her little highness to her. The child grew fast, but she hadn''t seen her for a month. She not only gained weight, but also turned white. She climbed very fast, and occasionally she could stand up and walk two steps.


    Zheng Guifei asked the nurse to put him on the Luohan bed. The little guy turned over on the bed, lay down on the bed, turned his head, looked around, found the position of beauty Zheng, and climbed towards her. Princess Zheng raised her eyebrows and reached for him.


    "Look at this cute little face."


    Empress Zheng stretched out her hand and pinched the little Royal Highness''s face. The pinch was not a caressing one, but with a few efforts. The little princess felt pain and cried out.


    Hearing her son''s cry, Zheng Meili''s heart trembled, but she didn''t dare to rush up and snatch the child back. She knew clearly that Zheng Guifei was warning her to recognize her identity. Don''t think about those things that don''t belong to her. Otherwise, she would not be merciful.


    Aunt Zheng didn''t believe her. After a long time, she squeezed out a proper fake smile: "he''s a good breadwinner. He''s never picky about food. He eats what he gives."


    She raised her veil, covered her mouth and laughed. Then she reached out to smooth the wrinkles on her son''s clothes. She took the opportunity to get close to Princess Zheng and said in a low voice, "we are family members. I won''t do anything to hurt the Zheng family."


    This is a token of loyalty. Princess Zheng''s shrewd eyes glanced at her eyes and grinned. She gave her child back to her. She pretended, "what do you say? My aunt believes you, but you have to be careful. If anything happens to aunt, we can''t get rid of the whole Zheng family. Don''t try to be alone."


    Zheng Meili hugged her son, just like the Phoenix eyes of Zheng Guifei, flashed a cold light, and hypocritically said: "what my aunt said is that qian''er will obey her instructions."


    Aunt and nephew to deal with the hypocrisy, each plot.


    The imperial concubine Zheng sat for a long time in the yinshuangzhai. She talked about the snow in front of her from the emperor''s recent whereabouts. Until the snow was small, she led the servants to leave.


    Zheng Meili stood at the door watching her leave, until she could not see her figure, she called her aunt.


    "Auntie Fang, find a chance to speak up and send a letter to my second brother."


    Zheng Meili clenched her hands and looked back at her son who was playing on the Luohan bed. Zheng Guifei said that she did not understand, but for her son, no matter how difficult it was, she had to work hard.


    "The maid must hand over the letter to the third young master."


    Aunt Fang promised that Zheng Meili nodded. Aunt Fang was the man whose father had placed her in the palace. All these years, she communicated with her family through her.


    "Before you speak, come to my room and I''ll give you the letter." Although aunt Fang is one of her own, she is still afraid to rest assured.


    The news about the injury of the second Highness has not yet come back. Another bomb exploded in the imperial court. Someone secretly played on it, saying that his highness was forging weapons in the south.


    After hearing the news, the emperor sent his royal highness to take over the news, and he was annoyed by the emperor''s orders.


    The emperor Longyan was furious. Although the officials of the third prince school wanted to speak for the third prince, they were afraid that the more they said it, the more angry the emperor would be, and on the contrary, he would hurt his highness. They were like silent quails, carefully watching the change.


    After retiring, the emperor asked King Jing to go with him to the imperial study.


    When he entered the imperial study, the emperor threw the memorial on the carpet with great momentum, "say, what''s going on?"


    Yan Chengli bent down to pick up the memorial, put it on the table respectfully and knelt down, "father, the son minister really doesn''t know about this matter."


    He did know that his brother-in-law made weapons without permission, but he didn''t tell the story. His father didn''t like to watch their brothers fighting. Even if he really wanted to pull the younger brother down, he would not use such an unsafe method.


    "You didn''t let people play it?" The emperor turned around and went to Yan Chengli''s eyes and looked down at him. His son, ah, is capable, but not decisive enough.


    "No Yan Chengli shook his head.


    The emperor tightened his eyebrows and looked at him for a while. Seeing that his face was as usual, he did not have any strange small movements, and then he called him up.


    "How do you look after this matter?" as soon as the second son was injured by an avalanche, someone immediately impeached him. It was obvious that someone took the opportunity to kill the stone.


    The emperor looked up at Yan Chengli''s eyes again. If he said that the second son had the most fierce fight with anyone in the capital, there was no better fight than this eldest son. However, if you want to impeach the third son, you will never use a dummy''s hand But it''s hard to say who can keep his original intention when he is in the royal family.


    "I feel that someone is scheming for the younger brother of the three emperors." I''m afraid it''s not only the emperor''s Mausoleum but also the impeachment of the emperor''s younger brother.


    Yan Chengli clenched his fist and the snake was finally about to come out of the hole.


    The emperor looked around Yan Chengli''s eyes with deep meaning, smiling but not speaking. The eyes seemed to penetrate everything. Yan Chengli stood upright and looked at the front."OK, you go back, tomorrow to the imperial mausoleum to bring the second one back."


    Yan Chengli saluted and left, and Li Dehai brought in the freshly brewed tea, "emperor, please have tea."


    He poured tea into the emperor''s teacup and placed it on the emperor''s right hand side.


    The emperor rubbed his temple and said modestly, "Li Dehai, do you think what Jinggong said is credible?"


    Li Dehai put down the teapot and put his hands in his wide sleeves. "Isn''t there a conclusion in your Majesty''s mind? Why bother the old slave


    Li Dehai''s voice is a little thin and his voice is a little high. However, he always lowers his voice and slows down his speech speed every time he answers, so it doesn''t make people feel harsh.


    "Prince Jing is not so ignorant. The Queen''s wife has won her Majesty''s attention, and she can''t fail to understand that her majesty doesn''t want to see several brothers and her royal Highnesses fratricidal."


    Hearing the words of brothers'' fratricity, the emperor closed his eyes slightly. He didn''t want to see their brothers fratricidal. It was because he didn''t want to think of what he had done before. How could he not have fought in the royal family?


    "If only the queen could understand my heart!" The emperor sighed, picked up the cup, tasted the tea, and said to Li Dehai, "Li Dehai, this tea is a little bitter today."


    If you are not in a good mood, it is the emperor''s habit to say that tea is bitter. Li Dehai has been following the emperor for more than ten years. He has already found out his illusory Huhu inferiority. He immediately saluted and admitted that he was wrong. "I''m wrong. I''ll make a good tea next time."


    The emperor closed his eyes, nodded slightly, and waved him away.


    After Yan Chengli left the palace, he did not immediately return to the palace, but went to Mu Chen''s home.


    It''s snowing in the sky. It''s covered with a layer of white. With an umbrella, he knocked on the gate of the sheriff''s mansion.


    "What do you think of today?" Yan Chengli took off his cloak and hung it on the shelf at the door.


    "The LORD said something about your highness?" Yan Chengli nodded.


    "I think this is a good opportunity to follow suit."


    Mu Chen sat down and said, "what happened to your highness is definitely not an accident, but someone is playing tricks behind his back."


    "Is he trying to separate me from the second emperor?"


    Mu Chen nodded and shook his head again. "Did the Lord ever think that if the impeachment was true, what would happen to his second highness?"


    "Demoted to the common people, they will never return to the palace."


    "Do you think your highness can accept it? Can Princess Zheng accept it? "


    No, since he can''t accept it, he may rebel. If his highness Dan Er raises his troops to rebel, the Dayan Dynasty will have civil strife, and the enemy will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    Yan Chengli thought carefully and understood the meaning of Mu Chen''s words. He nodded slightly and could not be checked. "I understand what you mean."


    "If you go to the imperial mausoleum tomorrow, you might as well take the cold wind and Wei Zuo." Mu Chen suggested.


    Cold wind and Wei Zuo are his right-hand helpers. They are good at martial arts and have strong investigation ability. They should be helpful to thoroughly investigate this matter.


    Yan Chengli knew that Mu Chen meant well, but he didn''t refuse, "OK, you let them wait for me at the gate of the city tomorrow."


    They talked about other things for a while before Yan Chengli left. The cold wind stood by the pillars of the porch, looking calmly at the falling snowflakes. Mu Chen went over and stood next to him.


    "You will accompany the prince to the imperial mausoleum tomorrow, and Weizuo will go with you." Mu Chen said, "when you come back from the imperial mausoleum, you and Qilin go into the palace, and then go back to the northwest."


    As a general of the northwest army, he has been absent from duty without permission for several months. If he does not go back, the head on his neck will fall to the ground.


    Mu Chen knew that he was not active. Seeing that he didn''t reply, he patted him on the shoulder, "when the situation in the capital stabilizes, I''ll take Jingli and the children back to the northwest."


    The next morning, Yan Chengli rushed to the imperial mausoleum with cold wind and Weizuo, as well as several bodyguards sent by the emperor.


    The injury of the second highness is not as serious as the messenger said. After the treatment of two doctors, his leg has been saved, but after the injury is healed, it may be a slight slope.


    It''s hard to accept his own foot slope. The second Highness''s temper is more and more irritable. During the period of recuperation, he is hard for his servants. The light is abusive, and the heavy ones are directly smashed with heavy objects. His highness is still afraid to resist. If someone resists, his highness will be even more angry, and he may be dragged out and beaten to death.


    When Yan Chengli arrived at the imperial mausoleum, instead of visiting his highness, he first went to see the man who had been ordered to guard the imperial mausoleum and asked what his highness had done during the period of guarding the imperial mausoleum.


    After knowing the basic information, Yan Chengli went to see Yan Chengqi. Yan Chengqi was losing his temper and smashing people with a vase.


    Catching the vase, Yan Chengli chuckled, "the way the two emperor brothers treat guests is really amazing."


    "What are you doing here? What happened When he was in a bad mood, Yan Chengqi didn''t want to pretend to be kind. He asked in a very blunt tone.


    "No, my father asked me to take you back to the capital."


    As for impeachment, he avoided talking about it.


    Yan Chengqi calmed down and murmured: "did the emperor let you come?""If you let someone clean up, we''ll go back to the capital tomorrow." Seeing that Yan Chengqi was not in a good state, Yan Chengli didn''t stay to talk to him. After saying what he wanted to say, he left.

 C254

    The next day, after breakfast, they set out for Beijing.


    On the way back to Beijing, Yan Chengqi often talked to Yan Chengli and inquired about the use of the emperor''s permission to return to Beijing. Yan Chengli sent him away with a lot of money.


    It took five days to get from the imperial mausoleum to the capital. Because Yan Chengqi was not feeling well and the snow on the road was not melting, they took a few more breaks and returned to the capital in seven and a half days.


    Yan Chengqi was sent back to the palace. Yan Chengli rushed into the palace and reported the situation to the emperor.


    The new year will be celebrated in a few days. This is the first new year after his son was born. He doesn''t want him to work hard on such a commemorative day.


    After reporting the situation to the emperor, Yan Chengli made a request after careful consideration, "the new year is coming soon, and the children''s ministers hope to have a stable new year."


    The emperor''s eyes flashed cold, and his eyes looked at Yan Chengli indifferently, "what do you think I will do?" The emperor''s tone was cold, with a palpable irritation.


    Yan Chengli slightly lowered his head and knelt on the ground, "I don''t know."


    The emperor looked at his son kneeling on the ground, but still arrogant. He tightened his eyebrows for a long time, then slowly unfolded.


    "The officials sent to investigate haven''t heard anything. What are you worried about? Or what do you know? " Indifferent eyes seem to be able to see through the hearts of the people, the emperor staring at Yan Chengli, raised a sneer.


    Yan Chengli didn''t admit it or deny it. He was so upright and kneeling with unshakable firmness in his eyes.


    The emperor looked at it and suddenly laughed. He seemed very happy. Yan Chengli didn''t understand. He looked at the emperor and heard the emperor say, "get up first."


    He got up, and two eunuchs immediately moved a chair for him. He looked into the emperor''s eyes quietly and saw his face as usual and smiling. He quietly breathed a sigh of relief and sat down.


    "Tomorrow, you and your husband and wife will take lin''er into the palace to accompany the queen. She has seen lin''er twice since she was born. I know it''s cold recently. You should dress your child up and take him into the palace for a few days. You can come back to the palace after new year''s Eve."


    When he was old, he also wanted to enjoy the family happiness of his children and grandchildren. "Take Qinghe with me. I haven''t seen that girl for a long time. I don''t know if she still remembers me?"


    King Jing nodded and said, "my son knows."


    The emperor was pleased to smile and shout, "Li Dehai."


    "The servant is here." Li Dehai bowed respectfully and handed a box to the emperor.


    The emperor took the golden box with a giant dragon in his hand, caressed it with a warm smile, and seemed to be immersed in good memories.


    "Take this box back. This is my gift to lin''er."


    The Emperor gave the box to Yan Chengli, "OK, you go back."


    Yan accepted the gift and gave thanks and put the box away.


    Li Dehai sent him out of the imperial study. At the door, he whispered to him: "Your Highness, your majesty has been overworked in recent days. He has fainted several times. The grand doctor said that his Majesty''s health is not as good as before. If you are free, you can often accompany your Majesty, even if you are sitting with him for a while, your majesty, he..."


    Li Dehai opened his mouth. After a long time, he sighed, "it''s getting late. Your highness should go back quickly, so as not to worry the princess."


    Yan Chengli was a little curious about what Li Dehai had not finished. But he could see that Li Dehai didn''t want to continue to say it. He thought about it in his heart and didn''t ask questions.


    As soon as he left the imperial study, Yan Chengli was stopped by the imperial concubine Zheng who came to hear the wind.


    As soon as she saw Yan Chengli, she rushed to catch him and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with the second prince? How is he, my emperor? "


    In a hurry, she even forgot to call her concubine and called herself me directly.


    Since ancient times, men and women should avoid suspicion even if they are nominally "mother and son".


    Yan Chengli''s eyes were slightly restrained. He looked at Zheng Guifei, who was holding his clothes tightly. He knew that she was worried about her son, so he was so impolite.


    But in the palace, this kind of behavior is really not appropriate. If people with the intention take the opportunity to spread rumors, then their reputation will be all over the world.


    Yan Chengli pushed Zheng Guifei aside without a trace. The aunt next to him also realized that she had taken part in her behavior. She pulled her apart. "Empress, please calm down first and listen to his highness Jing slowly. The second Royal Highness''s lucky person has his own natural appearance, and will certainly be ok."


    Yan Chengli was pondering whether he should tell the truth or not. When he heard his aunt''s words, he opened his mouth and said, "there is no worry about the life of the two emperor''s younger brothers."


    On hearing this, Princess Zheng did not feel relieved. Instead, she became red in her eyes and rushed to fight Yan Chengli. She also said, "what is life without worry? Did he get hurt somewhere? Did you hurt him... "


    "I knew you were not at ease. Would you be so kind to pick up my emperor''s son? You just want to take the opportunity to harm him, you want to take the opportunity to get rid of him and become a prince again He is your brother. Why are you so cruel... "


    Zheng Guifei suddenly burst into a frenzy of laughter, which is like a mad dog everywhere biting big appearance, where there is a trace of dignified and virtuous?Yan Chengli looks at her this appearance, the eyebrow tighter and tighter, like a mess.


    Let the imperial concubine Li De report to the emperor immediately.


    Zheng Guifei believes that Yan Chengli is the key to her son. She looks at Yan Chengli with a blade in her eyes.


    The little eunuch soon came back with the emperor''s instructions. He came to Li Dehai''s ear and said a few words in a whisper. Li Dehai immediately said, "lady, the emperor wants you to go to the imperial study. Please come with us."


    Imperial concubine Zheng gave Yan Chengli a look, hesitated for a long time, and then left with Li Dehai.


    Yan Chengli smoothed the clothes on his body, and the cold light in his sharp eyes was as cold as ice. If it wasn''t easy to get into trouble by beating the imperial concubine, he just took care of her.


    After a while, Deng Zi, who was waiting on the Queen''s side, rushed over and said that the queen was invited.


    The queen was lying on the beauty couch and asked the maids to beat her back and legs for her. Seeing Yan Chengli come in, she immediately waved back the people around her, got up, took Yan Chengli''s hand, and looked at his face painfully.


    "Did that woman hurt you?" The palace is full of empress''s eyeliner. She knows everything about the palace. There are things she does not bother to manage. It doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    Yan Chengli knew that what happened outside the imperial study would soon spread. He frowned, turned his head and said with a smile: "it''s OK. The mother doesn''t have to bear it."


    "This palace is the queen of your mother, and she is always worried about you." The queen stretched out her hand and smoothed the folds on his clothes and pulled him to sit down. "It''s Spring Festival. Don''t run outside all the time. Spend more time at home with the princess and the children. The Empress Dowager doesn''t like to care for her children and grandchildren."


    Knowing that the queen meant to raise herself, Yan Chengli nodded respectfully, "the weather is getting colder and colder. The empress mother should take good care of her body."


    "The palace has its own discretion." The queen patted the back of his hand. "Speaking of the weather, we talked to Aunt Xiuping a few days ago. It seems that this year is a little colder than last year, but fortunately, there is no major disaster. It''s lucky.


    "It''s really lucky, but thanks to the fact that officials all over the country are worried about the sudden change of weather this year, they have taken early precautions to avoid the occurrence of a catastrophe."


    Yan Chengli talked to the queen for a while, and only when the queen knew that he would take his wife and children to live in the palace for a few days tomorrow, she would happily send him to speak.


    Out of the palace, Yan Chengli went directly back to the house.


    Princess Jing learned that he came back today and cooked a table of good dishes.


    "How can you cook yourself? How hard is it? " Yan Chengli held his wife''s hand and shook his head in disapproval, "you are not in good health, so don''t be so upset."


    Hearing Yan Chengli''s words of concern, Princess Jing smiles with shame and says, "it''s just to make some home cooked dishes. It''s OK. Don''t be so nervous. OK, just sit down and have a meal."


    After a meal, Yan Chengli took out the box given by the emperor, "this is what the father gave to lin''er, you should put it away first, and then give this to lin''er when he is bigger."


    "What is this?" Princess Jing opened the box curiously and found that there was a jade pendant carved from white jade of the order of Yangyue, with a small "Duan" carved on it.


    When Yan Chengli saw the word "Duan", he widened his eyes in amazement. When he was young, he heard the Empress Dowager mention it. He said that when the emperor was granted the title of "Duan", it was given to him by the first emperor, and his title "Duan" was engraved on it.


    This jade pendant is of great significance to the emperor. He always wears it with him. Unless he takes a bath, he will never leave his body. Now he gives it to lin''er. What''s the purpose of this?


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Yan Chengli''s expression was not correct, Princess Jing asked and closed the box. It was a reward given by the emperor. No matter what the intention or the value, it must be kept well. Otherwise, your Majesty would ask about its whereabouts on a whim, and did not know how to deal with it. Yan Chengli did not tell her the origin of the jade pendant, but told her seriously, "this jade pendant must be put away, Don''t lose it. "


    Seeing Yan Chengli''s serious and cautious attitude, Princess Jing has a few more hearts. What can make the prince so nervous must be very valuable. She will definitely put it away.


    The second prince''s affairs did not affect the life of the prefecture. On this day, Chuang Tzu, who was in charge of Shen Jingli, slaughtered sheep and pigs and sent a whole sheep and a whole pig to the prefectural palace. It happened that people moved the hotpot out of the warehouse and cleaned it carefully. Shen Jingli decided to make mutton hotpot tonight and invited Xu yanlinfu to share it.


    Xu Yanlin is a hidden food, but also loves to drink, while washing mutton, pulling Mu Chen to drink, but also rambling about some incoherent words.


    Mu Chen was in a good mood today, so he said that he raised his glass to drink with the cold wind.


    It''s really enjoyable to eat hot pot and drink wine on a cold winter day. Shen Jingli, Zhao Wenrui and Nan Jiyun sit together and listen to Nan Jiyun talking about the northwest and drink a little wine. He feels that this winter is also very comfortable.

 C255

    It snowed intermittently for a long time and finally stopped the day before New Year''s Eve.


    In the early morning, when Shen Jingli opened the curtain and watched the long lost sunrise, he slipped into the room along his fingertips, which broadened his mind a lot.


    This is a rare sunny day since the snow. Shen Jingli took a deep breath and felt the warmth of the sun. Then he asked people to move all the bedding in the house to the yard to dry and clean the house.


    Tuan Tuan and An''an seem to feel that the weather is getting better. They are making incessant noises in the room. Their big dark eyes keep looking out of the window, as if attracted by the warm light of the sun. They are chirping and hoarse and waving their small hands.


    "I want to go out and play." The nannies picked up Tuan Tuan and An''an and stood by the window. They were afraid that the two young masters would catch wind and cold. The nurse did not dare to open the window completely, so she opened it a little so that the two young masters could have a look at the scene outside. Shen Jingli was working under the command of the yard. A servant came over and whispered a few words to him. He looked back and saw the nurse standing with An''an and Tuan Tuan Behind the window, an an was naughty and restlessly waving her small claws, trying to catch the light falling on the edge of the window. If she could not grasp it, she would flatten her mouth and cry.


    With a smile in his eyes, he saw the cold wind and the southern Jiyun coming. He beamed and beckoned them to come. He put Tuan Tuan and An''an into their arms and let them take Tuan Tuan and An''an to the air cleaning place to bask in the sun. Then he turned around and continued to be busy.


    Nan Jiyun was stupefied, staring at the small glutinous rice dumplings in his arms. His small body writhed in his arms and waved his hands in front of his eyes in an attempt to attract his attention so that he could adjust his uncomfortable posture.


    Compared with Nan Jiyun, the cold wind has a calm expression. Although his posture is strange and stiff, he does not feel it. He turns his head and looks at the tree next to him. He ponders like a thinker. However, the cold wind does not feel that the child is thinking, but that the child may be sleepy and wants to sleep.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Nan Jiyun was startled by An''an''s cry. He quickly adjusted his posture and coaxed him softly. The cold wind leered at him and felt that he had the potential to be a father. He could not suppress the smile on his lips. He looked down at the group in his arms and suddenly felt that Nan Jiyun''s idea was very good. Maybe they were in need of a child.


    Coax for a while, an an just stopped crying, chuckling, white tender face exposed dimples, very lovely.


    Nan Jiyun whistled and teased him. He said happily, "this time, you am threw you to me. If you give it to me, you don''t have to go back. After that, you will have to take my surname and be my son."


    "The child is too young to understand you." The cold wind looked at his serious appearance, laughed and pulled him to the middle yard. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the middle yard. The plum blossoms there are just in time, and the children may be more happy"


    "don''t you say they are still young? Such a small guy knows how to appreciate plum blossom Nan Jiyun blocked him with the original words of the cold wind.


    The cold wind was blocked speechless and said with a smile, "I was wrong. I said the wrong thing."


    He nodded and went to the middle yard with the cold wind. Looking at the scenery along the road, An''an was very happy. He kept turning his small head, looking here and there, while Tuan Tuan was very peaceful and smart. If he had not opened his eyes, Nan Jiyun would have thought he was asleep.


    He carefully observed the two brothers and found their reaction very interesting. He tilted his head slightly and lowered the hair on the temples to tease An''an. An''an saw what was funny and waved his hands to catch it. When he caught hold of them, Nan Jiyun quickly raised his head and let him grab the air. In this way, An''an didn''t feel unhappy, instead, he kept giggling ¡£


    And Tuan Tuan, just a glance, turned his head without interest and continued to train his little thinker.


    Nan Jiyun laughed and bumped into the cold wind with his shoulder. "These two children are really interesting. One is quiet and the other is active, just like two extremes."


    "There''s nothing bad about it." Cold wind.


    After thinking about it, Nan Jiyun also felt that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons, and everyone had his own nature.


    When it''s time to have lunch, Mu Jing and Yang Ningyi come together to give Shen Jingli their new year''s gift. When they enter the mansion, they see bedding in the courtyard, and suspect that they have gone to the wrong place.


    Mu Chen was enlightening xun''er. When he heard that they were coming, he took xun''er and Huaixin out together. As soon as Mu Jing saw him, he winked at him. Mu Chen raised his eyebrows in bewilderment. Turning to see a pile of things in the yard, he twisted his eyebrows and did not speak. Shen Jingli would deal with the affairs of the inner courtyard, so he didn''t need to worry about it.


    "Why are you free today?" Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Every family is busy with the things to use on New Year''s Eve. They can''t walk away.


    "I''m here to give you New Year''s gifts to you. Every year, you send New Year gifts to our house first. This year, my brother has to be the first."


    Mu Jing smiles and looks down at xun''er.


    When xun''er saw his uncle looking at himself, he came out and showed him a big square. He said, "uncle, did you bring xun''er a gift?"Mu Jing, who is about to become a father, feels like a little fairy, carved in gold and jade. He reaches out to hold xun''er up and makes him sit on his shoulder. "What gift does xun''er want? Tell it to my uncle, and he will give it to you. "


    Xun''er didn''t expect that he could ask for a gift himself. He tried to think about it, but he didn''t think of anything. He flattened his mouth aggrieved and felt embarrassed. He ate, drank, accompanied and played in the prefectures'' mansion. He didn''t lack anything. He didn''t know what gift he wanted.


    "I don''t know." He answered honestly.


    Hearing his reply, Mu Jing''s expression is very wonderful. It seems that he hasn''t heard such an honest answer for a long time. He has a hearty smile on his lips, "how about that uncle giving you a pony?"


    As soon as xun''er heard that he wanted to give him a pony, his eyes lit up immediately, but he heard Mu Chen say, "how old is he? If you give him a pony, what if he wants to ride it


    Xun''er is only three years old. Where can he ride a pony? What''s wrong with Wan?


    Yang Ningyi, who went to find Shen Jingli, met Nan Jiyun and cold wind in the pavilion of the middle courtyard. He was very surprised to see that they were taking care of their children. He went over and talked to them. He hugged the two children and was very happy. He hoped that he could kill a man at one stroke and make the family happy.


    After chatting in the pavilion for a while, the three came with their children to look for mu Chen. They happened to hear their conversation.


    Yang Ningyi immediately sank his face and twisted Mu Jing''s ear. Then he apologized to Mu Chen, "brother shisan, don''t be angry. This guy is not sensible. I''ll apologize for him..."


    Mu Chen interrupted him. "No, I''m just reminding him."


    Mu Jing is sunny and cheerful, and often does what he likes. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to think about the consequences, but when he is happy, he often ignores this point. He is very clear about his personality, so he doesn''t mean to blame him. He just wants to avoid trouble later.


    Yang Ningyi nodded and gave Mu Jing a hard shave. Mu Jing consciously did something wrong and touched his nose. His eyes were wandering around, but he didn''t dare to look at Yang Ningyi.


    After delivering the new year''s gifts, they received a gift from Shen Jingli. Mu Jing and Yang Ningyi did not have lunch, so they went back.


    This new year is destined to be a restless new year.


    On New Year''s Eve, the emperor, who was always in good health, suddenly vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    It happened so suddenly that all the imperial concubines and the prince and princess were scared. The queen made a decision and called all the doctors on duty in the Tai hospital and asked them to treat the emperor carefully.


    The next day, the emperor was still awake. The imperial physician said that the emperor was suffering from severe physical losses, and it was estimated that it would take several days to wake up. After learning this, the Empress Dowager sat in the CI Ning palace for an hour. After that, she asked the queen to go over and talk about scraping for a while. Then she ordered that all civil and military officials not to go to the palace to pay New Year''s greetings this year.


    The imperial court was shrouded in an atmosphere of dark clouds pressing the city. Everyone was conscientious and nervous, for fear that the world would be in chaos.


    Yan Chengli went to the Qianqing palace to visit the emperor and asked the imperial doctor about the emperor. He didn''t understand how his father, who looked healthy and healthy, suddenly fainted and could not wake up?


    "I also find it strange that his majesty has been taking good care of his health in the past two years. The old minister has seen all the medicated food he has eaten. He asked the imperial dining room to make it. However, his health has been getting worse and worse in recent years..." Too hospital promotion Liu Taiyi said, can not help shaking his head, feel ashamed of the emperor''s promotion.


    Yan Chengli listened, but tightened his eyebrows. "Over the years, his health is getting worse and worse? Do you still give him tonics? "


    With anger in his eyes, he squeezed his fists and tried to control it. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would destroy the whole hospital.


    On hearing this, Liu Taiyi knew that Yan Chengli had misunderstood him, so he quickly added: "Your Highness misunderstood me. I have been prescribing tonics and arranging medicinal meals for the emperor according to his physical condition, not taking the same tonic directly."


    Liu Taiyi''s forehead is a little wet, sweating in the winter. His highness Jingzheng''s eyes are so terrible that he''s scared away his old bones.


    "Have you ever doubted what''s wrong with those drugs?"


    "That''s the medicine prepared by the old minister himself. I don''t think there will be any problem." Hearing Yan Chengli doubt himself, Liu Taiyi immediately raised the volume to refute.


    Yan Chengli looked at him, "Liu Taiyi, I don''t doubt you. I ask you, I know that my father''s health is getting worse and worse. Can you investigate the residue of his father''s medicine, are you so sure that no one dares to tamper with those drugs?"


    Hearing his question, Liu Taiyi was speechless for a while. He thought about it carefully, and suddenly he was afraid. If that was the case, he could only say that the other side was too clever.

 C256

    Because the emperor suddenly fell ill, the imperial court suddenly surged up and down, and many people speculated on the emperor''s condition in secret. Some people, under the banner of visiting, inquired about the emperor''s condition secretly and openly, and wanted to know what he could wake up to?


    Yan Chengli stayed in the Qianqing palace every day, giving medicine to the emperor, scrubbing his body, and serving him wholeheartedly. He looked at the people who came to visit, but did not feel sad at all. He also asked him whether the emperor would not wake up. He just gave a cold smile and felt that they were hypocritical.


    The queen often came here, but because the emperor suddenly fell ill and left the harem in chaos, she needed her to take charge of the overall situation. Therefore, she did not come every day, but came every few days. Once she stayed, she would spend most of the day. The queen and the emperor have been married for decades, but they respect each other as guests and respect each other. So when the emperor vomited blood and fainted, she was stunned. She forgot the etiquette, raised the skirt of the official dress, and ran over, kneeling beside the emperor, shaking his body and calling him.


    She did hate him. She hated him for forgetting the old man when he had a new man, and he hated him for treating her son so much. After all, they were young husband and wife. She married him who was still the prince when she was 15 years old. She supported him all the way to this day. Even though the original love was almost worn out, she did not think that he would leave her first.


    The queen sat by the bed and wiped the emperor''s face and hands with a handkerchief. She turned to the maid and said, "pour out the dirty water, and then bring in a basin of clean warm water."


    "Yes, Madame." The maiden answered and went out with the basin of dirty water.


    Yan Chengli, who was lying asleep, woke up and opened his eyes to see the queen wiping his hands for the emperor. He seemed to hear his wake-up voice and smile bitterly. He said in a helpless way: "this palace married your father as soon as he got the hairpin. At that time, he was just a little prince, no title, no official position, and he was fond of playing..."


    The empress recalled the past, with a soft light in her drooping eyes. Yan Chengli was a little sad. How many years had he not seen the gentle appearance of the empress mother?


    For him, for the sake of his grandfather''s family, the empress mother hid her frailty with a hard mask, and always maintained her majestic image of the mother in front of outsiders.


    "I didn''t think that he would one day..." The Queen''s mouth raised a smile, Zai Zai carefully wiped the emperor''s hands, even every finger seam did not let go, then, for the emperor tucked in the quilt, looking at his illness still frown, a heavy look, reached for him to caress the frown, said strange, she stroked, the emperor''s tight iron brow actually loosened, the corner of the mouth seemed to rise slightly.


    When the queen saw this, she also laughed. The smile from her heart made her look radiant and energetic. She turned her head and said to Yan Chengli, "if your father can''t stand it, and you can ascend the throne, we will follow him."


    "Empress mother!" Yan Chengli stood up in shock, "mother, this joke can''t be played."


    The queen was not surprised by his reaction. She got up, poured a glass of water, and carefully fed it to the emperor. She whispered, "this palace is not joking. If you go down, you will be buried."


    The queen gazed at the emperor affectionately, "you are all grown up. There is nothing to worry about in this palace. But your father and Emperor are different. He loved to be lively most. On the way to the yellow spring, if you don''t have the palace to accompany you, how lonely it would be."


    "Empress mother!" Yan Chengli opened his mouth and had a lot of words to say, but he finally called out these two words. He always thought that the empress mother had no deep feelings for his father. After all, they had always respected each other. They were not as affectionate as the father and his beloved concubines. However, what he did not want to see was just a superficial phenomenon.


    The maiden brought in warm water. The queen got up to take the basin, put it on the shelf, and put the towel in for washing. Li Dehai came in in in a hurry and said, "the Queen''s wife, Zheng Guifei, Jiang Shufei and other concubines are outside the door asking to see the Emperor. "


    the queen washed the towel, put it on the shelf, washed her hands, and then said," let them in. "


    He turned his head and said to Yan Chengli, "Yongming, you should go back to the mansion first. Here is the palace to take care of it."


    Yongming is the word of Yan Chengli. He looks up at the queen carefully, as if he wants to keep her in mind forever.


    "Go back and take lin''er into the palace some other day to see Ben Yan and the Empress Dowager." The queen patted him on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "pay attention to your emperor''s younger brother, for the new year''s Eve. Don''t let them make trouble when your father is ill."


    Yan Chengli nodded and turned to leave. When he went out, he happened to see imperial concubine Zheng and his concubines come in boldly. Seeing him saluting, he also turned a blind eye and stormed in.


    When Princess Zheng went in, she saw the emperor lying on the bed, covered with quilts. Her face looked very pale, but her breath was still strong. She seemed to be asleep.


    She immediately made a look of heartbreaking, fell down on the edge of the bed, tearing heart and lung to cry, "Your Majesty, how did you fall ill? I can''t eat and sleep soundly these days. I chant Buddha every day and pray for your Majesty''s early recovery. Your majesty... "


    The voice was so sad and sad that it was so sad that the listener wept. The queen sat on one side and looked at her crying performance with a teacup in her hand.A total of 13 concubines, who followed Zheng Guifei up, heard her crying so sad that she could not help but take out her handkerchief and wipe away the tears in her eyes.


    Zheng Guifei cried bitterly. She didn''t notice that the emperor''s finger moved. She cried for a while, wiped her tears with her handkerchief, and sobbed in a low voice. Thinking of the result of the discussion with her third brother yesterday, she was really sad. The third brother shared the current situation with her and told her that if the emperor could not wake up again, the capital city would certainly be in a state of turmoil Hui''s several princes will do something, which is very bad for the injured second prince. But if the emperor wakes up, all the civil and military officials will definitely ask his majesty to establish the prince. The second prince is afraid that there is no chance of winning. The third elder brother gives her advice and asks her to support Zheng Meiren''s emperor''s son, or let the emperor not wake up. Then he takes the opportunity to forge the imperial edict and pass the throne to the second prince.


    "Sister, don''t cry. It will hurt your health if you cry." Next to Jiang Shu Fei stretched out her hand and pulled Zheng Guifei. She turned to look at the queen and saluted her, "my concubine has seen the empress, and she is blessed."


    The queen looked at her eyes with a smile, and then looked at Zheng Guifei, whose eyes were red and swollen. She said, "get up."


    Turning his head, Li Dehai asked Li Dehai to prepare chairs for them. "All sit down. Later, the imperial Medical Association will come to your majesty for diagnosis and treatment. This palace knows that you are all worried about your Majesty''s condition, so please stay here and listen to the doctor''s diagnosis."


    After saying this, the queen picked up her tea cup again and drank a little tea. Her expression was calm and her words could not make her happy. However, she made all the concubines fidgety. She always felt that there was something implied in this. Several concubines sitting in front of them smile awkwardly. You push me, I push you, push each other and speak first.


    The queen looked at them quietly, smiling modestly and elegantly. She asked, "I heard that Princess Jiang Shufei is not feeling well these days. Would you please ask the imperial physician to have a look?"


    "It''s just a minor problem. It''s not in the way." Jiang Shufei slightly lowered her head. The Queen''s eyes seemed to be able to see through the secret of her heart, which almost suffocated her.


    "If you have a small problem, you should make a good diagnosis and treatment. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if it turns into a big one." The queen is very concerned about Tao.


    Jiang Shufei laughed again. She didn''t know how to reply. She turned her head and looked at the other sisters for help. Just then, a little father-in-law led the doctor in and said, "I''ve met all the ladies."


    The great doctor saluted.


    The queen stood up and said, "the great doctor doesn''t need to be too polite. Please show your majesty a look. How can you not get better at all after so many days?"


    The grand doctor sat down calmly, rubbing the Han on his forehead and feeling the emperor''s pulse. In front of so many empresses, he was really under pressure to examine the emperor''s pulse. After diagnosing the emperor''s pulse, he gave the emperor an injection. The abnormal white dugong needle went down. The picture made some timid concubines turn their heads and close their eyes.


    The empress and all the concubines are worried, but I don''t know how much of them are sincere.


    After the injection, the emperor awoke leisurely. When they saw it, they all showed a happy expression. In particular, imperial concubine Zheng rushed to hold the emperor''s hand, but the Emperor didn''t look at her. Instead, he said, "I''m ok. You all go down. It''s enough to have a queen here."


    After hearing the emperor leave the queen, Zheng Guifei''s face was distorted. She raised her head and looked at the emperor with tears in her eyes. "Your Majesty..."


    "Go down." The emperor was still ill, weak and empty, but he was still very powerful. Imperial concubine Zheng did not dare to annoy him at this time. She bowed and left. When other concubines saw her leave, they immediately saluted and left.


    When they all left, the queen poured a cup of warm water and fed it to the emperor. When he finished drinking, she asked, "how do you feel, your majesty? Is your mouth better?"


    The emperor looked at her for a while. She looked gorgeous and gaunt. She was old these years. He was moved in his heart and reached out to hold her hand. As soon as she met her, she was dodged.


    After the queen took off her hand, she realized that it was wrong. However, she did not regret it. Instead, she put the cup on the table beside her and said, "these days, the ministers of civil and military affairs come to visit your majesty from time to time. They are very worried about your Majesty''s situation."


    "They have a mind." As for what kind of heart it is, it''s not clear.


    The emperor angrily took back his hand, coughed a few times, and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Years of husband and wife, he believes in the Queen''s ability, has been so many days, she must have found out something.


    The queen pursed her mouth, and her face was angry. Since the queen was granted the throne, the emperor has rarely seen the queen angry. Now seeing her so angry, I can''t help wondering what happened to her.


    The queen took a deep breath and smoothed her anger. She tried to calm down and said, "Your Majesty has no problem with the medicinal herbs that you normally supplement. It''s just that the amount of each kind of herbal medicine has been tampered with."


    It''s really a powerful method. Even if the doctors don''t check carefully, they can''t find the problem.

 C257

    On the fifth day of the new year''s day, the cold wind accompanied Nan Jiyun back to Zhongyi Houfu. The original intention was to talk to Zhongyi Hounan about the two of them before returning to the northwest. However, as soon as they started, they angered Zhongyi Hou and were driven out of the house by Zhongyi Hou.


    Nan Jiyun came back sullen. When he entered the mansion, he shut himself up in his room. He didn''t want to be disturbed. He didn''t eat lunch. He stayed until night.


    When he was having dinner, he walked out of the room with his usual smile on his face. He could not see anything wrong. Shen Jingli asked him to sit down to eat, filled him with a bowl of soup and asked them about their recent plans.


    "Seventh day, we''ll go back to the northwest." Nan Jiyun drank the soup and took a piece of fish. "A few days ago, I received a secret letter from the northwest, saying that the Qi army was ready to move. We must go back and make arrangements before they attack."


    Nan Jiyun said, turning to look at Mu Chen. Mu Chen was peeling shrimp for xun''er. He felt Nan Jiyun''s eyes, looked up and looked at him for a moment. Then he lowered his head slightly. He took a crab from the plate, opened it, and put the crab meat in xun''er''s and Huaixin''s bowls.


    The two children took their own spoons and stuffed the meat from the bowl into their mouths with relish. Xun''er was fond of eating seafood. While chewing crab meat, he pulled Mu Chen''s sleeve and pointed to the plate of shrimps that were half empty. He said vaguely, "chew (want)..."


    Nan Jiyun watched him eat from the bowl and stare at the plate. In front of him, he took half of the shrimps from the plate. Xun''er watched the shrimps being taken away one by one. He pulled Mu Chen''s sleeve in a hurry, and pointed to the plate of shrimps. He seemed to be saying, "Dad, clip it quickly. It''s going to be gone."


    When xun''er was young, he didn''t pay much attention to his meals. The corners of his mouth and face were stained with vegetable scraps and vegetable juice. Shen Jingli wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said to him, "eat slowly. There are still some in the kitchen. You won''t be hungry."


    Xun''er laughed and continued to eat the crab meat in his bowl. Seeing that he liked it, Huai Xin, who was sitting next to him, gave him some of the shrimp and crab meat in his bowl. Then he stood up and scooped a spoonful of fish and ate it with relish.


    Nan Jiyun looked at Mu Chen''s action of shelling shrimp. He was very skillful. He laughed vaguely and joked, "I really didn''t expect that general mu, who made the Qi army terrified, had such a time at home?"


    "Well." Mu Chen answered, and gave Shen Jingli a few shrimps, and said: "you also eat, I will take care of them."


    Looking at Mu Chen''s painless and straightforward admission, Nan Jiyun always feels that he is not strong in his heart. The original delicious food is suddenly gone.


    "You also eat more. When you go back to the northwest, it''s hard to eat seafood." The cold wind also opened a crab for him.


    Nan Jiyun looked back at him and saw that he bowed his head to pick the crab meat for him. With a rare tenderness in his eyebrows, he could not suppress the hook of his lips and ate the crab meat in the bowl.


    After dinner, Mu Chen asked the cold wind to accompany him out for a walk.


    At night, the street is still bustling with thick cotton padded clothes, wrapped like a bear, rubbing his hands and shouting.


    The cold wind followed Mu Chen, smelling the fragrance of powder in the air, and his doubts grew deeper. However, he did not say anything, but followed quietly.


    Mu Chen went into a grocery store, bought candles and paper, made a bottle of wine in the wine shop, and finally bought a bag of buns in an alley near the city gate.


    "Grandfather likes the steamed buns of this family best." Do you still remember to give it to Han Feng? Every time after training, my grandfather will bring us here to buy steamed buns. "


    When he said this, a trace of warmth flashed in Mu Chen''s eyes. He seemed to recall some happy things, and his mouth had a tiny arc.


    "Yes." At the beginning, he also liked the steamed buns here. He thought it was the most delicious bun in the world.


    They went to the cemetery of old master Mu outside the city, put on the steamed stuffed buns that the old man loved to eat, poured the wine, and said something irrelevant to the old man. Finally, they kowtowed in front of the old man''s tomb for three hours before leaving.


    When they left, the night was already deep and the mountain side path was dark. They walked back and forth without talking. They could only hear the wind blowing through the trees. It was strange and frightening.


    From time to time, the cold wind looked up at the figure walking in front of him, tall and straight, as if he could hold up the whole sky. He felt a little warm in his heart, and his smile flashed across his mouth, followed by unshakable eyes.


    "Young master..." When he was about to enter the city, the cold wind opened his mouth and called Mu Chen. Mu Chen turned his head and looked at each other. The cold wind suddenly gave him a smile and shook his head, "it''s OK."


    "Well." Mu Chen simply answered, without asking why he didn''t finish his words. He said hello to the bodyguards guarding the city. He went into the city and went to a jade shop. He ordered three jade pendants in this jade shop a few days ago. He calculated the time, and now he has done it.


    As soon as he went in, the younger brother warmly welcomed him, "master mu, I''ve come to get the customized jade pendant. It''s done. I''ll take it out for you."


    Mu Chen nodded and sat on the side waiting for him to take out the things. The cold wind followed him in and looked at the nearby container. Suddenly, he took a fancy to the jade hairpin, which was green and transparent. It was carved with bamboo leaves. When he saw it, he grabbed his eyes. He picked up the jade hairpin and looked at it carefully.The shopkeeper came out with the shopkeeper. Seeing that he loved the jade hairpin, he quickly came forward and said, "my guest, you have a good eye. This is the best Hotan jade. Look at the carving, the green bamboo leaves are lifelike, without silk cracks and defects..."


    The bartender kept praising the jade hairpin. Seeing the cold wind stroking the hairpin, he liked it very much. He said, "this hairpin is 350 Liang silver. It''s very cheap. If you like it, please buy it back."


    350 Liang silver? When he heard the price, the cold wind frowned. When he was in the northwest military camp, his monthly salary was only 10 Liang silver and 350 Liang silver. He had to save several years to save enough money. Moreover, the money had to be used to help the poor people in Northwest China, so he could save even less money.


    The shop worker saw his face darkened, and he could not help thinking that he was not a pauper if he was dressed neatly and noble?


    Why did you go into the jade shop even if you didn''t have 350 Liang silver? I think they have a charity here. They can take jade without money.


    The cold wind looked at the jade hairpin in his hand and thought about the appearance of Nan Jiyun after wearing it. He turned to Mu Chen and said, "young master, lend me 350 Liang silver."


    Mu Chen is looking at the three Ping''an jade pendants he has made. They are gifts for the three children. The small jade pendants are only as big as his thumb. There is a small animal carved on the front and their characters carved on the back. The master of this shop is very good at carving. Such a small animal is carved vividly. He is very satisfied.


    "What do you want money for?" Mu Chen handed the final payment to the shopkeeper and asked.


    The second brother next to him opened his mouth in shock and listened to the cold wind''s address to Mu Chen. He thought that the cold wind was Mu Chen''s entourage. One of the attendants borrowed money from his master. More importantly, the master''s family was not angry and asked calmly. It seemed that he really intended to lend him money.


    Are the retinue so ferocious these days?


    "Buy a hairpin." The cold wind lifted the hairpin in his hand and let Mu Chen see clearly.


    Mu Chen knew what he was thinking. He took out three silver tickets from his sleeve and said to the shopkeeper, "three hundred taels."


    Cut him fifty Liang if you open your mouth, isn''t he? The shopkeeper puffed his lips, rubbed his hands, and said with a flattering smile, "master mu, three hundred taels is really too little. How could that hairpin have to be 350 liang?"


    "Well." Mu Chen means to pick up eyebrows, his eyes flashed with banter, and he got up. "Go back. If you really like this style of hairpin, I''ll ask the master in the mansion to carve one for you."


    On hearing this, the shopkeeper secretly scolded Mu Chen for being ungrateful. He pretended to be distressed and suffered losses. He gave the hairpin 300 Liang silver to buy it to cold wind. The cold wind carefully collected the hairpin and left the shop with Mu Chen. On the way back, he asked, "young master, since there are carving masters in the house, why do you still go to that shop to order jade pendants?"


    "The Ping''an jade pendant in that store is the best, and it is said to be very effective." Just want to be safe for the children.


    Back to the house, the cold wind will buy back the hairpin to Nan Jiyun.


    "What is this?" Nan Jiyun opened the box and saw the jade hairpin in it. He was stunned. He raised his head and looked at the cold wind dully. His eyes were unbelievable.


    "The jade hairpin is very suitable for you, so I bought it." These days, living in the prefectural palace and watching Mu Chen take good care of Shen Jingli, he suddenly feels that he is not good enough to Nan Jiyun. His original status and status are not worthy of him, and then he is a villain. He can not get the love of his parents and brothers, nor can he have children for him. The only thing he can do is to be good to him. He thinks he has done well, but in fact he has done nothing ¡£


    He is too passive, thinking that all this is the best state.


    "Idiot." South Ji cloud scolded a, the arc that rises at the mouth however how can''t press down.


    On the seventh day of the new year''s day, the cold wind and the southern Jiyun left the capital for the northwest. Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin personally sent them out of the city.


    On the same day, Mu Yu went to Huzhou to work.


    Muyu only informed the Marquis of Zhenyuan when he left, but didn''t tell the county Lord Dehui and the old prince. When Dehui county master knew about this, Muyu''s carriage had been out of the city for more than an hour. The county master was so angry that he was persuaded by Muke and quarreled with Muke.


    Muke stayed in the prince''s mansion for a period of time, and his temper was much more restrained and his style of conduct was more stable. He was not willing to make a fool of himself again, so he was scolded by the county head, and then ran to the sheriff''s house for refuge.


    "Why did you come?" Shen Jingli''s attitude towards Muke is very general. After all, he was deeply impressed. Besides, they had a feud before, which made him close to Muke. He really couldn''t do it.


    "My mother lost her temper in the house." Muke had a calm face, opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he shook his head again. Although he wanted to talk to someone, he didn''t have the face to talk about the family affairs.


    Shen Jingli probably knew what was going on. He said in his heart that Mu Yu was not doing his job properly. However, considering the temper of Dehui county master, it is safer to do so.


    Muke ate the cheese cake which was served by Jinyu. Suddenly, she said, "I''m very angry when I think of my big brother''s son and run to the mountain area of Huzhou to become an official.""Angry what? It''s up to your big brother to decide, and he has his reason. " Mu Yu didn''t complain when he chose his own way. What is the right of others to complain for him?


    "That''s right, but I always feel that my elder brother should not go to that kind of place. My elder brother is a son of a generation. Who''s the son of a family who doesn''t work as a leisure worker and then waits to inherit the title? Who is so stupid as to go to an official in a remote country?" Muko took a bite of the cake indignantly.


    Muke talked to Shen Jingli for a while, and was in a better mood. Only then did Muke pack the food and go back to Zhenyuan Houfu.

 C258

    After stopping the medicine before, and after the careful diagnosis and treatment and recuperation of the imperial doctors, the emperor''s health was much better, not only his face was ruddy than before, but also his body was much stronger. He could get out of bed and walk around.


    Yan Chengli was very happy. Thinking about the Spring Festival, because the emperor suddenly fell ill and the palace was not busy, he discussed with the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager that a lively banquet should be held on the Lantern Festival to celebrate the festival and to get rid of bad luck and suppress some people''s restlessness.


    When the Empress Dowager heard that the emperor was getting better, she was very happy to hear that Yan Chengli was going to hold a banquet, which brought some joy to the palace, and also let some people rest their restless thoughts, so she nodded in a hurry.


    "You have to be careful about this, or I''m afraid those people will attack your father." The Empress Dowager turned the string of Buddhist beads in her hand. On her face after many vicissitudes, there were layers of wrinkles on her face. She did not care about the affairs in the palace for decades. She did not expect that such a thing would happen. The Empress Dowager suddenly stopped turning the beads and looked up at the queen and Yan Chengli? Have you found out? "


    Although the Empress Dowager is old and not fit enough to breathe after a few steps, her eyes are very sharp and sharp. Yan Chengli is not comfortable with her eyes. He nodded, "we have found the people who have moved hands and feet, but he refused to say anything. He died the night before yesterday."


    With a bang, the strings of Buddhist beads in the hands of the Empress Dowager were broken. The beads fell on the ground and jingled. The Empress Dowager was stunned for a moment and bent down to pick up the beads on the ground. Yan Chengli saw this and quickly went to pick them up.


    After picking up everything that fell in front of her eyes, Yan Chengli still wanted to find the one that rolled under the table, but the Empress Dowager waved her hand. She put the Buddha beads she had picked up on the tea table beside the beauty couch, and then sneered, "what''s going on in the palace is becoming more and more difficult to see through."


    The words pierced into the Queen''s heart like an arrow. The queen bowed her head and said sincerely, "it''s my fault that makes people have a chance to take advantage of. Please..."


    The Empress Dowager waved her hand and interrupted, "what does this have to do with you? As a party, the Emperor didn''t notice anything wrong. Can you, a woman in the harem, still control the emperor from time to time


    She looked at the Queen''s eyes. Her daughter-in-law here was chosen by herself. She was not only good-looking, but also had family background. The important thing was that she was smart and had the means to help her son manage the huge harem.


    She was very confident in her daughter-in-law. Although the daughter-in-law later divorced from the emperor for her son''s sake, she was also a mother and understood her mother''s mind. Therefore, as long as she did not harm the emperor, she would turn a blind eye to the dirty things in the imperial palace.


    The queen was worried that the Empress Dowager''s words were a satire that she did not take good care of the Empress Dowager. She let people take advantage of the opportunity to harm the emperor and seek to seize the throne. After hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, she was relieved, but she was still bitter about what happened to the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and saw that her expression had changed several times. A smile appeared on her face full of wrinkles. She turned to Yan Chengli and said, "Yongming, I''ll leave it to you to handle the banquet. As for the things that your father''s health is better, don''t make any noise and give it to the AI family for handling."


    Some understand what the Empress Dowager wants to do, Yan Chengli nods.


    After discussing this matter, the Empress Dowager asked Yan Chengli to go back to the Palace first and leave the queen. They talked about themselves for a while. Yan Chengli didn''t go back to the palace immediately. Instead, he went to the Qianqing palace and told the emperor about his illness. The emperor also asked him not to make public his illness. He also asked Li Dehai to help him hold the Lantern Festival banquet.


    After that day, rumors were flying all over the palace. It was said that the emperor was dying of disease and the medicine was useless. The queen planned to hold a lantern festival party to celebrate the event. Others said that the emperor had recovered and could go to the court soon. The Lantern Festival banquet was to celebrate the event.


    In the secret room of the study of King Kangle''s mansion, King Kangle was sitting on a wooden chair. Beside him stood a guard with a cold face, dressed in black and silver embroidered clothes, with a long sword at his waist. In front of him stood a middle-aged man in blue. The man looked at him, closed his eyes slightly, and was in a state of uneasiness.


    The man rubbed his hands and spoke cautiously, "master, I heard that the dog Emperor..."


    "Well..." King Kangle opened his eyes slightly and raised his head to look at the man. The man was suddenly very strong, shaking his legs nervously and rubbing his hands nervously. He even forgot what he wanted to say.


    The king of recreation flashed sarcasm in his eyes, and his face with a gentle and modest smile was somewhat ferocious. He reached out and rubbed his knee. He pretended to be lame for five or six years, and the act of pretending to have knee pain gradually became a habit.


    "Go on."


    Hearing what he said, the man immediately went on: "I heard that the dog emperor is getting better. Lord Jing is preparing to hold a banquet to celebrate this."


    "Better?" King Kangle laughed wildly. He didn''t expect that the matter of tampering with medicinal materials was found out so quickly. However, he was always prepared in advance, so it was not surprising that the matter was also well done. As for the dog emperor''s physical improvement, ha ha, it was so simple.


    "Yes, it''s being told all over the court, and their subordinates have entered the palace many times. Although they haven''t seen the dog emperor, they can see the look of the eight in the palace. They think that this rumor is probably true." The man, seeing the king of recreation with a cold look, didn''t seem to believe him, and rubbed his hands uneasily.The king of recreation frowned at his words. He rubbed his knee again, pondered for a moment, then turned to the guard beside him and said, "what else did they find out about the little prince?"


    little GUI Zi is the eye liner they arranged in the palace. He also upset the weight of the emperor''s tonic, causing the emperor''s body not only not good, but also getting weaker and weaker.


    "No The guard shook his head. The little prince was found out and was killed by him. There was no chance to reveal anything. Other people, because they had not yet acted, could not find out.


    The king of recreation nodded, reached out and took a drink of tea. Then he ordered, "don''t worry about the affairs of the palace for the time being. First, keep an eye on the Zheng family. Once the Qi army comes, they will immediately start fighting against the Zheng family."


    "Yes, master." They answered in one voice.


    King Kang chuckled and waved them to go down. After they saluted respectfully, they left. After sitting for a while, King Kangle stood up, went to a bookshelf, took out a book from it, took out a letter from it, read it carefully, and put it back.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, unexpected guests came to the prefectural palace.


    "Brother fourteen, sister-in-law." With his son in his arms and a bundle behind him, Mu Yifan stood at the gate of the prefectural palace with a smile on his face and said hello to Mu Chen and Shen Jingli.


    Qingsheng is carrying a burden, holding Mu Xi in his hand, and smiling at Shen Jingli, "brother fourteen, sister-in-law."


    ¡±What about Uncle fourteen, uncle Shen, xun''er and Huaixin? I came to play with them. "Mu Xi twisted her head and looked inside, thinking of Zhao''s little companion.


    Shen Jingli was stunned for a long time, then squeezed out a sentence, "how did you come to the capital? "


    SHEN Jingli felt a little abrupt when he said this, which seemed to mean that they should not come to the capital.


    However, Shen Jingli didn''t notice anything wrong with his birthday celebration. He thought Shen Jingli was worried about them and said, "Yi fan is going to attend the imperial examination in Beijing next year. I''m not sure that he is alone in the capital, and he doesn''t trust that our three sisters are at home. So we came together and planned to rent a house in the capital. He went to the college to study, and I went to do some small business, and I could make it Year. "


    Qingsheng smiles. What he didn''t say was that Shen Jingli was in the capital, so he was confident that he could live in the capital, and he followed Mu Yifan.


    Mu Yifan also laughed, and then said, "we set out on the second day of the new year''s day. The waterway is faster than the land route."


    Mu Chen looked at the people passing by the door and looked at them curiously. He said to Shen Jingli, "if you have anything to say, go in and say it."


    Shen Jingli remembered that they must be tired. He invited them into the house and ordered them to tidy up a yard for them.


    "As soon as you arrived in the capital, you certainly haven''t found a place to stay. Today you''ll live in our house. Tomorrow, I''ll ask Daji to take you to Yazi and see where you can find a suitable house." Shen Jingli road.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Knowing that they were coming, Shen Jingli would certainly help, and he was not polite.


    Shen Jingli takes Qingsheng to his yard first, while Mu Yifan goes to the study with Mu Chen and talks about entering the college.


    Qingsheng held the child in her arms and entered the courtyard with Shen Jingli. As soon as she sat down, she couldn''t wait to say, "sister-in-law, the capital is really prosperous. When we come here, people everywhere are busy..."


    Speaking of what he had seen and heard along the way, Shen Jingli poured him tea and laughed. "Jinling City is as lively and prosperous as the capital city. How can you be so surprised?"


    "Sister in law, it''s not the same feeling. Jinling is prosperous, but Jinling is mostly businessmen, full of the smell of copper. The capital is not the same. There are officials and nobles everywhere. We have seen several young masters of the government all the way from the wharf. Those young masters are culturally and temperamentally different from those of our countrymen." Shen Jingli thought in his heart that you didn''t see the bullying people in the capital. You didn''t see the dirty face of the capital. Naturally, you felt that everything was good.


    Shen Jingli didn''t want to tell him about it. Instead, he looked at the little guy in his arms and asked, "how old is the child? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    "Born at the beginning of October, a man." Speaking of my son, I was very happy to celebrate my birthday. I pulled down the child''s hat and asked Shen Jingli to look at his son''s face. "This time I got home, I had some money left. After I gave birth to my child, I made up for it. So my body recovered quickly and my child grew very healthy."


    When he gave birth to Mu Xi, he didn''t have a good rest after giving birth to Mu Xi because of his family''s bad conditions, so he didn''t have a good rest after giving birth to the child. At this time, because the family was better, Mu Yifan knew how to love him and stayed at home with him. He didn''t let his mother and his sister-in-law discuss him, so he recovered very well and took good care of the children.


    "I heard that my sister-in-law has also given birth. Is the child OK, boy or girl?"


    "Two boys." Shen Jingli road.


    "That would be great." Qingsheng is a native of the ancients. He pays attention to having more children and more happiness and inheriting the family. When he heard that Shen Jingli had two sons, he was really happy for him.


    Shen Jingli is also happy to smile, and then asked about their way, and then let Jinyu take their Mu Zi down to rest.

 C259

    In the evening, when a dinner party was held in the palace, Shen Jingli wanted to stay at home to take care of several children and refused to go with Mu Chen. Mu Chen knew that the banquet was not simple and did not want him to go with him. He ordered Wei Zuo to stay at home to protect Shen Jingli and his children, and also told Mu Yifan and his birthday not to go out and walk around, so he went into the palace with Xu Yanlin.


    I slept all afternoon in my birthday celebration. After dinner, I played with some children in the children''s room. My little stone was lying with Tuan Tuan and An''an. The little stone was very good. When I first came to a strange place, I didn''t cry or make any noise. Instead, I was curious to turn my good-looking eyes and giggle from time to time.


    Seeing his appearance, Shen Jingli felt that he was very cute, so he stretched out his hand to tease him. The little guy looked at the fingers waving in front of his eyes, grinning and reaching out. Shen Jingli intended to tease him. Naturally, he would not let him catch him. When he was about to grasp him, he quickly pulled away the stone. At the beginning, the little stone was a little confused and did not know why he was about to catch the hand He ran away like this, but after several times, he played more vigorously. He played Gobang with Mu Xi for a while. Xun''er said that he wanted to play with diao''er, so he took Mu Xi and Huaixin out together. Shen Jingli wanted to go with him, but Shen Jingli said that he didn''t have to worry about them and asked Daji Dali to follow him. When he saw that someone was following, he didn''t trust his little son.


    He sat down beside Shen Jingli, stretched out his hand and shook the cradle. He lay quietly in the cradle. In a flash, he had closed his eyes and fell asleep, while An''an was pounding and kicking around. When he saw that he had kicked the quilts away, he reached out to cover the quilts for him.


    When Shen Jingli saw it, he said with a smile, "the child doesn''t know who his temper is. He is very skinny."


    "Children, it''s better to be lively." Qingsheng said with a smile. He took a rattle to tease the child. Then he asked about Shen Jingli''s life after returning to Beijing. Shen Jingli had nothing to hide, so he told him. After that, he saw Qingsheng frown. Then he heard him ask, "sister-in-law, I heard that the legitimate mother of the fourteenth brother often bothers you, isn''t it?"


    "You mean the county Lord?" When Shen Jingli was not paying attention, he was caught by a small stone, and the little stone giggled a few times. Unexpectedly, he put his finger into his mouth. Shen Jingli quickly pulled out his hand and ran away from his mouth. Xiaoshi was not happy and immediately burst into tears.


    When Shen Jingli heard him cry, he quickly reached out to hold him up and coaxed him in a soft voice. Unexpectedly, the little guy didn''t give face at all. He cried incessantly. He was distressed at the sight of his birthday. He immediately took the child from Shen Jingli''s arms and walked around the room, coaxing him in a low voice.


    After a while, the little guy was tired of crying. He slept heavily in Qingsheng''s arms. Qingsheng put him on the bed and sat down beside Shen Jingli to inquire about the affairs of the Marquis of Zhenyuan. As the younger generation of the same clan, since they have come to the capital, they have to visit Zhenyuan Houfu and Ximu house. Otherwise, they will be said that they are not sensible, as well as the elders of the clan Don''t visit.


    Shen Jingli did not dare to say that he knew the people of Zhenyuan Houfu very well, so he chose a few things to tell Qingsheng, so that he could have a foundation.


    The Qingsheng family lived in the prefectural palace for several days.


    With the blessing of old master Yang, Mu Yifan had the honor to visit the most powerful scholar of the dynasty. Although he did not accept Mu Yifan as his disciple, he read his articles and pointed him out, which benefited him a lot. In addition, he recommended him to Dong Sheng, the dean of Baiyun Academy in Beijing, and also a famous scholar mu Yi Fan worships under his door, even if he has the same qualification, but as long as he is willing to work hard, the third class and is no problem.


    After the matter of entering Baiyun Academy was determined, Shen Jingli asked people to invite Yazi to come over and tell him what kind of house they wanted to find, so that he could pay attention to it.


    Within three days, Yazi sent someone to tell them that they had found a house that met the requirements of their birthday. Moreover, it was very close to them. It was in Huanxi Lane next door.


    Qingsheng went to see the house and was very satisfied with the specifications and layout of the house. It was that the price was a little expensive. His budget was not enough. After talking about it twice, he refused to lower the price. Qingsheng vented his anger and felt that the price of the capital city was really expensive. The money for renting a house could buy several houses in their hometown.


    Seeing his embarrassment, Shen Jingli politely proposed to lend them money, but Qingsheng refused. He felt that their family had lived in the prefectures'' mansion for so long, which had caused Shen Jingli a lot of trouble. He was stubborn sometimes and could not persuade him. Shen Jingli really wanted to help them, but Qingsheng didn''t let go of it. He quietly let people take care of him Buy the house and let someone rent it to them at a reduced price.


    As a result, the four members of Mu Yifan''s family moved into the house in Huanxi lane. After Mu Yifan went to school, he had to live in the college and take a rest twice a month. Therefore, Shen Jingli often took Qingsheng Muzi to live in the house, saying that he was worried that they were at home.


    In February, Yang Ningxin''s dim sum shop will come to the branch store. Because the craft of making snacks is good, Shen Jingli recommends him to work in Yang Ningxin''s shop, and Qingsheng becomes the manager of the new shop.


    After careful conditioning, the emperor''s body was much better, but on the first day of his reign, he received a quick report from the frontier. The army of Qi divided into two routes, attacking the northwest and northeast borders, and had already captured six cities.As soon as the emperor, who had just recovered from his illness, heard the news, he immediately attacked his heart and fainted in the imperial court. Seeing this situation, the ministers in the imperial court again invigorated his mind.


    The emperor of the Qianqing palace was lying on his bed, pale faced, listening to Yan Chengli''s report.


    "Some people handed over all our military defense deployment plans to Daqi, so Daqi won six cities of our country so easily in this attack." Yan Chengli was holding the information in his hand and was angry to the point where he was angry.


    "Cough, cough..." Hearing the leakage of the military defense plan, the emperor coughed. Li Dehai patted him on the back and said, "Your Majesty, don''t be angry. Your health is important."


    The emperor closed his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and tried to suppress his anger. He asked, "Zhan tielan did not stop the other side''s army?"


    "The other side cracked our military deployment and focused on the weak points of our defense. The general of the war was unprepared for a moment and gave the other side the opportunity to take advantage of it. However, our army has adjusted its strategy and stopped the other side''s offensive." Yan Chengli replied.


    The emperor nodded, but he was still worried. Daqi was close to the northwest border of Dayan. He usually attacked the northwest, but now he went so far to invade the northeast. He didn''t know what they thought. The emperor pondered for a moment and said to Yan Chengli, "what about zi''an? Call him into the palace


    At present, there are no generals in the northwest that can frighten the Qi army. In addition, they have the military deployment map of Dayan. He is worried that the northwest will be captured. If the northwest is captured, the army of Daqi will surely direct its troops to the capital and completely conquer the whole Dayan Dynasty.


    "Zian is out there." He had expected that the emperor would make Mu Chen a general in this campaign, so he was asked to stay in the next Dynasty.


    "Let him in." The emperor thought for a moment, waved to Li Dehai and whispered in his ear. Li Dehai nodded and turned to get something.


    When Mu Chen came in and saluted, the emperor said, "zi''an, are you sure you will win this battle?"


    At first, it was such a difficult problem. Mu Chen frowned and clasped his fist: "I will try my best."


    The emperor laughed and asked Li Dehai to take the things. "This is the talisman of the white tiger camp. The white tiger camp is an elite army trained by Dayan secretly. Many ministers in the court don''t know their existence, let alone the enemy. If they are well used..."


    The emperor did not finish his words. He believed that Mu Chen would understand. He handed the tiger amulet to Mu Chen. "The day after tomorrow, you and Yongming will lead 40000 soldiers to the battlefield."


    "The last general (son''s minister) took orders." Mu Chen and Yan Chengli held fists to lead the army at the same time.


    Seeing their bluster, the emperor nodded with satisfaction, "Dayan''s future depends on you."


    After listening respectfully to the emperor''s instructions for a while, they left the palace. Once out of the palace, Yan Chengli asked Mu Chen to go with him to find Xu Yanlin.


    "If you want to win this battle, you must first solve the problem of grain and grass. Although the court will distribute grain and grass, I don''t believe them." Yan Chengli said, "if we want nothing to lose, we must first prepare for the approval of grain and grass, and let Zhongping do it."


    At the same time, Nian Hua rushes into the yard in a panic and shouts, "madam, madam, it''s going to war."


    Shen Jingli, who was reading under the window sill, glanced at his eyes, "isn''t war a very common thing? What makes a fuss? "


    Dayan Dynasty seems to be very peaceful and prosperous. In fact, he is used to fighting with neighboring small countries.


    "No, it''s different this time. It''s said on the street that some people in our country have betrayed their country. They''ve leaked to Daqi the military layout map of Dayan state, as well as the fine topographic map only in the hands of the commander-in-chief. Therefore, the army of Daqi has attacked and captured six cities, which is beyond our grasp." Nianhua quickly told what he had heard. He looked around carefully and said to Shen Jingli in a low voice, "madam, I''ve heard other people say that it was the second prince who betrayed his country and leaked the border defense map of military deployment."


    "Second prince?" Shen Jingli laughed contemptuously. The second prince''s brain was kicked by a donkey, so he would give up his country to the enemy?


    Seeing that Shen Jingli didn''t believe him, Nian Hua stamped his foot anxiously, "madam, don''t believe it. This matter will not come out of nowhere. The second prince must have done something to collude with the enemy and betray the country."


    "You can''t talk nonsense. If someone hears you and accuses you of slandering the royal family, your life will be gone."


    When Shen Jingli closed the book, Qi was so fierce that the emperor would let Mu Chen go to the battlefield?


    Thinking of this, he clenched his fist nervously. Some things should be prepared in advance.

 C260

    When Shen Jingli summoned the officers to discuss the matter, Mu Chen and Yan Chengli were counting troops in the barracks outside the city. They determined the 40000 soldiers who would follow them. They also made an appointment with Xu Yanlin.


    In order to avoid information leakage, they set the meeting place in Prince Jing''s residence, and deliberately strengthened the guard. As soon as he entered the door, Xu Yanlin couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the situation? Is it really going to war? "


    The sudden arrival of border intelligence, even if it had been predicted before, still shocked him and made him unwilling to believe it.


    Mu Chen poured him hot tea. "I asked you to come here to discuss this matter."


    Xu Yanlin just picked up the tea cup. Hearing his words, he put the cup down again. After staring at Mu Chen for a moment, he asked, "Your Majesty asked you to fight? This is also a predictable thing. Mu Chen, who has been in the northwest military camp for more than ten years, knows more about the deployment of the Daqi army and the tactics of Daqi than any other general in the DPRK and China. "


    "The Lord also went to war." Mu Chen took up his tea and drank it.


    "The Lord also goes to war?" Xu Yanlin was shocked and widened his eyes. "What does your majesty mean?"


    Sending King Jing to war at such a critical moment? Do you trust him, or are you testing him?


    "Your Majesty has his own consideration."


    Yan Chengli didn''t want to speculate on the emperor''s mind. He went straight to the theme, "I''m looking for you. I want to discuss food and grass with you. Before going to the battlefield, the imperial court will definitely prepare food and grass. We will set out first, but some people will certainly not let the grain and grass arrive at the border smoothly. Therefore, the supply of grain and grass needs your help. "


    After careful consideration, Xu Yanlin nodded, "I will try to deal with this problem."


    Food and forage are the most important problem in marching and fighting. If the supply of grain and grass is not enough, it will not only cause great trouble to the soldiers on the front line, but also may disturb the morale of the army.


    The three men talked about the issue of food and forage, and then talked about the war situation on the northwest border, and speculated on the battle plan of the other side. Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin left the palace together.


    When he returned to the prefectural palace, he was lucky enough to send all the stewards out. When they saw Mu Chen coming back, they said hello to him one after another, and then they talked about leaving.


    "My sister-in-law is in charge of the housekeeper very well." Xu Yanlin listened to the discussion of the directors, and suddenly said so to Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen nodded. After all, Shen Jingli is not from this world. His ideas are more avant-garde than this world. He has a lot of business ideas of another world in his mind. The managers in their shops are all old generals in the shopping malls. With a little consideration of his ideas, they can easily use them. Therefore, they have accumulated a lot of property in recent years.


    Thinking of this, Mu Chen suddenly turned his head and glared at the departing steward. Xu Yanlin had already entered the gate. Seeing that he did not follow up, he called back to him, but found that he did not know what he was looking at and did not hear his voice at all.


    "Zian, Zian, what are you looking at?" Xu Yanlin came out and yelled a few more.


    "Well..." Mu Chen came to his senses and did not hear his voice at all.


    Xu Yanlin sighed deeply, "what are you looking at? You can''t hear me calling? "


    "I think of one thing that might help your task."


    "Can you solve the problem of food and grass?" Although he promised to solve the problem of grain and grass, he was not a taxi on the ground. He said that he could pick up a pile if he wanted to. He had no grain or silver in his hand. He was worried about where to get food and grass. When he heard Mu Chen say that there was a way to solve the problem, he immediately asked.


    Mu Chen chuckled and didn''t answer him immediately. Instead, he asked him what Shen Jingli asked the stewards to do?


    "Madame asked the steward to report on the harvest of the previous year." Daji replied.


    "The steward''s report?"


    "The harvest is very good. Not only three warehouses in the south are full of grain, but two warehouses near the capital are also full of grain. Zhang Guanshi also said that a lot of medicinal materials have been harvested from the medicinal plants purchased before. According to the situation of this year, if they are sold to the northwest, they will certainly make a lot of money." Darjeet road.


    Mu Chen''s smile grew deeper and deeper. Shen Jingli was like a squirrel who was always ready for winter. He always thought about how to store more grain. Therefore, as long as he had free money in his hand, he would buy land and employ a group of people to study how to make the grain yield high.


    Xu Yanlin listened to Daji''s reply, stupefied. Until they passed through the corridor of the hospital, he suddenly realized, "do you mean your sister-in-law has food in her hand?"


    "Jing Li Xiang has the habit of storing grain."


    At first, he did not understand why he was so keen on grain storage, but after listening to his reasons, he felt that he was really prescient in doing so.


    "Why?" Will their family still be short of food?


    "Because we can''t avoid natural disasters." Therefore, if you plan for the worst, you will not be caught unprepared and suffer heavy losses when the disaster comes.


    Xu Yanlin didn''t understand this deeply. He was skeptical about Mu Chen''s reasons. Instead, he believed that Shen Jingli was a profiteer. In order to earn more money, he stored so much grain. After all, many grain merchants would do this. When the price of grain dropped, he bought it wantonly. When the grain price was low, he sold it wantonly.Shen Jingli is dealing with the account books handed in by the steward. Listening to Jin Yu''s message that Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin are back, they stop their work and let Xiaohong and Nianhua come out with the unfinished books.


    As soon as Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin sat down, they saw him bring people over and stood up again. Xu Yanlin was particularly excited. After knowing that he had food in his hand, Xu Yanlin saw him, just like a beggar seeing food, his eyes were shining.


    "Finished?" Mu Chen held out his hand and felt his fingers cold. He rubbed them in the palm of his hand and gave him some warmth. "Is there no stove in the room? Why are your hands so cold? "


    Shen Jingli took back his hand and rubbed it slightly. "This is a physical problem. It has nothing to do with whether the stove is fired or not."


    His body is rather chilly. In winter, he is prone to cold hands and feet. Even in recent years, he has been very careful in conditioning, and there is no significant improvement.


    He asked Xiaohong and Nianhua to put the account books on the table, opened the top one, and said to Mu Chen, "I know all about the things you want to fight, so you can handle these accounts."


    Shen Jingli felt heartache at the thought of handing over the grain in his hand, but for mu 14, he could only bear to part with pain.


    Mu Chen weighed the weight of that pile of account books, eyebrow tip light pick, "you have already started to prepare?"


    His heart was filled with heat, so he wanted to hold Shen Jingli in his arms and love him well.


    "If you know you''re going to the battlefield, ask the steward to come and discuss this matter. After all, it''s too urgent to deal with it sometimes." Shen Jingli said lightly.


    After handing over the account books and the locations of several warehouses to Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin, Shen Jingli went back to the children''s room. Tuan Tuan and An''an had just had enough to eat. The nannies were holding them to play. Seeing Shen Jingli come in, they quickly put them back in the cradle.


    Shen Jingli stayed by the stove for a while to get rid of the cold. Then he went to see his two children. The two children grew up and could already recognize people. When he saw Shen Jingli, he reached out to him.


    Shen Jingli picked up the group, and the quiet little group opened his eyes and laughed at him. Seeing that he was happy, Shen Jingli kissed him on his forehead and said angrily: "you little heartless, your father is going to fight. You can still laugh."


    After that, I feel silly. What does a child who is only a few months old know? I was stupid enough to tell him about it.


    He laughed at himself and teased Tuan Tuan for a while, then put him back in the cradle, and then picked An''an up. An''an was much more naughty than Tuan Tuan. As soon as he was picked up, he reached out to grab Shen Jingli''s hair.


    "Naughty." Shen Jingli patted and patted his little fat hand and walked around the room with him in his arms. The window of the room was half opened. Through that half window, you could see the trees outside shaking by the wind. Shen Jingli looked at him dully. Somehow, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day when Mu Chen and King Jing were commander-in-chief arrived. Shen Jingli personally sent them to the gate of the city.


    Xun''er cleverly followed Shen Jingli, watching Mo Yu and lightning follow Mu Chen away. He raised a face somewhat similar to Mu Chen and asked, "am, where is Dad going? Why don''t you take us with you? "


    Shen Jingli looks down at his clever and sensible son, reaches out and rubs his head. His movements are very gentle, which makes xun''er feel that he cares. So xun''er squints and smiles at him.


    Shen Jingli felt his heart hurt more. He squatted down, holding xun''er''s small body, and said in a soft voice, "Dad has gone to fight in the northwest. After winning the battle, dad will come back."


    "Why war?" Xun Er blinked his eyes and asked.


    Yeah, why? Shen Jingli also asked himself in his heart, and then laughed sarcastically. What else can it be for? For human lust.


    "You''re too young to mind these things."


    Xun''er stood up, picked him up and looked at the army in front of him. His eyes showed reluctance and worry.


    "Dad''s gone." Xun''er stretched out his hand, pointed to the disappearing team and squeezed his fist tightly.


    "Well Let''s go home. " Shen Jingli put xun''er down, took him by the hand, and went down the tower. Jinyu and Nianhua were waiting for him. Seeing Shen Jingli come down, he quickly put on his cloak.


    "Madam, it''s still very cold recently. You must pay attention to your health."


    Jinyu helped him into the carriage, and then he took xun''er into the carriage. Xun''er was sad and lay down in her arms, stretched out his hand to grab her clothes, and said bitterly, "Dad is gone again, and he has taken away Mo Yu and lightning."


    Seeing this, Jinyu quickly comforted him and said, "don''t be sad. The master will be back soon."

 C261

    In the room of the second prince''s mansion in the capital, Yan Chengqi was lying on the bed with a dignified face, and his eyes were cold at the top of the green gauze tent. There were two people standing not far from him. They stood respectfully and did not say a word.


    Seeing this, the servant who was waiting in the room knew that his highness had something important to talk about. He quietly withdrew and closed the door. He did not allow anyone to disturb the quiet in the room. Because it was too quiet, the wind whistling outside seemed very noisy. One after another, Yan Chengqi, who was immersed in his thoughts, was very upset.


    He hit the bed with his fist in a distraught way. First, he knocked down slowly. Then he knocked faster and faster. The more and more urgent voice made the two people standing more uneasy. They made small movements uneasily and looked at Yan Chengqi nervously.


    After a long time, Yan Chengqi said, "what''s the situation with my uncle? Has the letter I sent been delivered? "


    They looked at each other for a long time, and the tall and thin doorman said, "according to your Highness''s command, the letter has been sent out, but no reply has been received from the garrison."


    He clenched his fist. He knew clearly that general Zheng was ambitious. He thought his highness could not inherit the throne, so he would not reply to their letters if he wanted to give up his highness.


    Hearing Guan''s call for Bei Jun''s failure to reply, Yan Chengqi''s eyes widened with dispirited eyes. He had already thought why his uncle didn''t reply, but he still had some expectations in his heart. He hoped that he would be too busy to answer the letter, instead of giving him up completely.


    "What''s the news from my mother''s concubine?" If my uncle gave up on him, he would certainly support his younger brother. In that case, they would contact their cousins secretly.


    The fat man shook his head, "the imperial concubine was punished by the queen to copy the Scriptures, and was not allowed to leave Zhaoyang hall for a month."


    Yan Chengqi reached for his forehead and sighed powerlessly. He couldn''t believe that his mother''s concubine annoyed the queen at such a critical time and was fined a month not to leave the palace.


    "What did the princess do?" Isn''t his stupid mother being shot at again? When Yan Chengqi thought of what might happen, he suddenly turned pale. He didn''t care that his body was not fully recovered. He suddenly did it and asked, "what did the mother Princess do?"


    The two guests looked distressed. They didn''t know how to tell Yan Chengqi what Princess Zheng had done to make him less angry.


    Two people face to face, eye contact, in each other''s eyes to see escape and fear. "Say, what did the princess do?"


    At the sight of their hesitation, Yan Chengqi knew that Princess Zheng must have done something stupid. He thumped on the bed and suddenly raised his voice to ask.


    The two guests were so frightened that they immediately knelt down on their knees and begged for mercy. However, they did not mention the princess Zheng.


    Yan Chengqi was very angry. He glared at them coldly. After a long time, he sighed: "what about Mr. Liu? What can I do for you, sir


    Mr. Liu is a military teacher under Yan Chengqi. He knows astronomy, geography, and military. He has great contributions to his success today, so he trusts Mr. Liu very much.


    "Sir, when he went to the south to deal with the issue of privately made weapons, he asked his highness to take the initiative to explain it to his majesty."


    The short and fat man pauses and seems to be making up his mind. After a while, he hears him say, "Mr. Liu said that if his majesty sent his highness King Jing to go on an expedition, his highness had better go to the palace and explain to his Majesty the southern affairs"


    "what is Mr. Liu worried about?" Yan Chengqi clenched his fist. Only a few of his confidants and uncles knew that he was secretly training troops and making weapons in the south. Either his uncle wanted to get rid of him, or there were traitors in his bosom


    "I don''t know." They answered in one voice.


    Yan Chengqi thought about it and waved to them, "OK, you go back. If general Zheng has a reply, you can tell your highness again."


    After the two guests left, Yan Chengqi got up from the bed. His leg had been healed by the great doctor. However, because of the serious injury, even if he was fully recovered, he still had a slight slope when walking. He reached out and pressed his leg, showing a ferocious expression. Wei Po, the third royal highness of Dayan Dynasty, turned into a disabled foot, It''s something he can''t accept anyway.


    He clenched his fists and stared at the front with indignation. After a while, he gasped for breath and recovered. He took a deep breath, went to the bookshelf, found a box from it, opened it, and then closed it.


    Mr. Liu has always been considerate of things. Since he thinks that he should confess this matter to his father in person, he should have his reason.


    When he put the box on the desk, he heard someone knocking on the door. He reached for the letter paper and spread it on the desk. He said carelessly, "come in, the second prince comes in with the tonic soup. As soon as she enters the room, she swings away her maid and puts the tonic on the table. Then he pours the tonic soup from the stew cup into the bowl and serves it to Yan Chengqi.


    "Your Highness, first drink tonic soup, then busy."


    The second imperial concubine looked at the letter paper on the book case, but there was no word on it. With a smile in her eyes, she handed the tonic soup to Yan Chengqi. However, she wondered who he would like to write to."Leave it." Yan Chengqi is considering how to write this letter. He has no intention to deal with her.


    Seeing that he was so attentive, the second imperial concubine had to swallow it back. She put the tonic soup in the top corner of the book case and looked at Yan Chengqi''s eyes. Finally, she could not bear it. She asked softly, "is your highness going to write to general Zheng? "


    she thought that Yan Chengqi might have wanted to take advantage of the invasion of Qi, and all the imperial generals were sent out to resist foreign enemies, preempt the emperor, and then take the throne.


    She knew that Yan Chengqi had ambition, especially after his foot was injured. This ambition was even stronger. He certainly would not miss such a good opportunity.


    With this in mind, the second imperial concubine couldn''t help worrying. She learned from her father a few days ago that the emperor had sent people from Dali temple to investigate the last impeachment of the second prince, and the results of the investigation have been transmitted back. The emperor concealed the matter and kept it secret. Maybe she wanted to wait for Yan Chengqi to show his horse''s feet and throw himself into the net.


    She was a little worried that Yan Chengqi would fall into this trap, so she kept thinking about how she could get Yan Chengqi to get rid of this idea if he really had this idea. Otherwise, she would put down the hat of rebellion, and hundreds of people in their house would either be beheaded or exiled and sold.


    Yan Chengqi pondered for a long time and didn''t know how to write. He just heard the words of the third prince''s concubine and looked back at her eyes, "what do you want to say?"


    The second imperial concubine was silent for a moment, and told Yan Chengqi about her father''s concerns. They were family members. Rong Rongrong had nothing to hide from her.


    Hearing this, Yan Chengqi put down his pen. Seeing him put down his pen, the third prince''s concubine added: "my father suspects that his Highness has spies around him. He suggests that we thoroughly investigate the people in the mansion, especially the people his highness is waiting for."


    The second imperial concubine whispered, holding her handkerchief with a guilty heart. Her eyes were floating and glancing at Yan Chengqi, worried that Yan Chengqi could see her mind.


    But Yan Chengqi seriously considered the matter, and did not care about her small movements. For a long time, he frowned and said: "the affairs of the house are left to you to deal with. You can check as you like, and find a better excuse. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    "I understand." The second prince imperial concubine smiles sweetly, reaches out to take Yan Chengqi''s arm, "Your Highness, you drink the tonic soup first."


    The next day, Yan Chengqi took the box into the palace. After entering the palace, he learned from the people of the palace what Zheng Guifei had done. She was so stupid that she was taken advantage of and didn''t know what she had done. She went into the imperial study to steal things, and was caught by Duke Li. If she hadn''t stolen the things, she insisted that she was just going to the imperial study to find the pearls that she had dropped before I''m afraid she was arrested in prison for a long time, and then she was executed at a high speed after extorting confessions.


    Although the mother''s concubine meant to be good for him, she was so easy to be used by others. Yan Chengqi was not happy at all. She paved the way for herself wholeheartedly. Even if she sold him one day, she thought she had taken advantage of it.


    Yan Chengqi clenched the box in his hand and went to the Qianqing palace to see the emperor. However, he was told that the emperor was meeting the minister in the imperial study, and rushed over.


    When he arrived at the imperial study, he happened to meet Li Dehai to send some adults out. He passed by them. However, he saw Mr. Hu of Dali Temple looked at him deeply and left with other adults without expression.


    There was a lot of deep meaning in Hu''s eyes. He remembered that the third prince''s concubine told him that Dali temple had sent him to the south to investigate the private weapon making. He felt very uneasy. He held the box in his hand and entered the imperial study.


    The emperor was pressing his temple in vexation. Hearing the report of xiaodenggan, he raised his head coldly, "let him in."


    Yan Chengqi, who was waiting outside the door, shivered because of his indifferent tone. He heard the message from Xiao Denggan and went in.


    The emperor had regained his spirits, and when he saw him come in, he only glanced casually.


    "I have seen my father."


    Yan Chengqi knelt down to greet him.


    "Get up."


    The emperor raised his hand and said to Li Dehai, "come, give the seat to your second highness."


    The little eunuch outside the door immediately brought him a chair. After Yan Chengqi''s gratitude, he sat down.


    "Your legs are better?" The Emperor cared about the earth.


    He didn''t expect that the emperor would care about his injury. Yan Chengqi felt a burst of joy and nodded repeatedly. "Thank you for your father''s concern. It''s much better. The grand doctor said that as long as you take good care of him, you will recover soon."


    "That''s good." The emperor nodded and looked at Yan Chengqi''s legs. "Later, remember to go to see your mother''s concubine. She has been worried about your injury. Go to see her and let her rest assured."

 C262

    Yan Chengqi stayed in the imperial study for more than an hour. No one knew what he had talked to the emperor. However, according to the palace people who worked outside the imperial study, the second prince''s Royal Highness came out of the imperial study with his head down and his face as if he were lost and extremely depressed. After coming out of the imperial study, Yan Chengqi went to Zhaoyang hall.


    Empress Zheng was punished by the empress for copying ten volumes of Scriptures every day. On the third day, the empress sent the most powerful maids to collect them. After taking them back to the empress, the empress burned them in front of the Buddha statue.


    Princess Zheng felt that the empress wanted to learn from herself and was not willing to copy the Buddhist scriptures herself, so she asked the powerful maids nearby to do the work for her. As a result, the queen saw that it was not her handwriting. She came to Zhaoyang hall in person, played thirty boards for the maid who copied the sutras for her, and fined her not to eat for one day. Until she promised that she would seriously copy the Buddhist scriptures, she would not let go of a dummy Yes, she did.


    She felt that the queen was taking the opportunity to retaliate against her. Although she hated her teeth itching, she did not dare to do any more acts of cheating, so she was caught by the queen again and implicated her son.


    As soon as she got up early in the morning, she began to copy the Buddhist Scriptures for more than an hour. As soon as she saw the Buddhist scriptures, Princess Zheng couldn''t help but feel dizzy. She was half lying on the beauty''s couch. The maid next to her, Chuqing, was directing several Maids to massage her hands and feet. Chuqing also held her shoulder and fed her clean fruit.


    Imperial concubine Zheng ate the peach that Chuqing fed to her mouth, and said to the maid who beat her legs: "on the right side, be more forceful. Have you not eaten? Your mouth is so strong that even mosquitoes can''t die."


    The maidservant quickly apologized, then changed sides, and carefully added gravity channel. Seeing that Zheng Guifei showed a comfortable look, she carefully pressed and pinched it.


    Zheng Guifei narrowed her eyes and enjoyed it, and asked Chu Qing to cut a banana for her. "I heard that the emperor''s son has entered the palace. Did you find out what he did in the palace?"


    In the morning, I heard that after Yan Chengqi entered the palace, imperial concubine Zheng was very upset. She went to the imperial study to steal the national jade seal. The empress knew that it was not as simple as she said. However, when she was found by Li Dehai, the imperial concubine did not have the Imperial seal in her hand, and she was still biting to find her own dropped earring. Without material evidence, the Empress Dowager would take it even if she did not believe her words She had no way, but to her surprise, the emperor did not order a thorough investigation of this matter, nor did he put her in the cold. Instead, she left the matter to the queen. Although the queen punished her to copy the Scriptures, which made her very dissatisfied, she had to say that the punishment was much lighter than she thought.


    It is because the punishment is too light, she has been worried, because she can not understand the emperor''s mind.


    Thinking about it, Zheng Guifei was even more panicked. She refused the fruit Chuqing handed to her mouth and sat up, "what''s the situation there? Do you have correspondence with the people of the Zheng family? "


    The letter she wrote to her elder brother has not been answered, and she has also been refused to invite her third sister-in-law into the palace. This situation makes her feel bad.


    "Everything goes as usual. Every day, Miss Zheng takes the little hall down to greet the empress and occasionally stays in the palace for two hours to chat with the empress." Chunqing road.


    Go to the Queen''s palace to greet her, but stay there to greet the queen. What is it that you want to do? Zheng Guifei''s idea is out of the question.


    After a while, the eunuch came to report that his Highness the third prince asked to see him. Hearing that her son came to see her, Zheng Guifei immediately got up from the beauty bed, stretched out her hand to straighten her clothes, and said to Chuqing, "Chu Qing, is my hairstyle disordered?"


    Chu Qing reached out to straighten the seven tail Phoenix hairpin for her and replied, "it''s not chaotic. It''s very elegant in Athens."


    When Zheng Guifei heard this, she put her hand into the golden hairpin on her head and said, "let''s go. Go with me to see the third prince."


    Yan Chengqi was placed in the side hall to wait. He sat on the chair, stretched out his hand and held his head. He was dazed. The hot tea that the palace people brought up was emitting wisps of white smoke. The fragrance of tea filled the whole room.


    The aroma of tea made Yan Chengqi feel much better. He raised his head, took a sip of tea, which is his favorite Pu''er, and narrowed his eyes happily.


    "Huang''er, have you recovered from your injury?" When Princess Zheng came in, she couldn''t wait to jump up and reach out to touch Yan Chengqi''s leg.


    Yan Chengqi reached out to stop her behavior, "mother concubine, I''m ok."


    Yan Chengqi held out his hand to hold the imperial concubine Zheng and sat down. "I heard that the mother concubine was punished to think about her mistakes behind closed doors. What''s the matter? "


    he asked casually, but his eyes did not move away from Zheng Guifei''s body. When Zheng Guifei heard what he said, she froze for a moment, then looked away from Yan Chengqi''s eyes and lied unnaturally: the mother''s concubine only collided with the empress, so she was punished for thinking behind closed doors for a few days.


    Imperial concubine Zheng clenched the handkerchief in her hand, and felt that she was looking for this excuse very well. Her son should not hear anything wrong.


    Yan Chengqi stares at Zheng Guifei. After seeing her finish her speech, a look of complacency appears on her face. He knows that she is immersed in her imagination and thinks that he has been deceived by her. He smiles. Suddenly, he feels that his mother is too naive and always thinks he is intelligent.


    But he didn''t prick it. Since those people want to use their mother and son, let them make the most of it."The empress is too stingy. Such a small matter even punishes the mother and concubine to copy the Scriptures for a month, and is not allowed to leave Zhaoyang hall." Yan Chengqi defends the injustice for imperial concubine Zheng.


    "No, she just took the opportunity to revenge on me, that small minded, vicious woman."


    Hearing her son''s agreement, Zheng Guifei felt more and more aggrieved and involuntarily said her inner thoughts.


    Yan Chengqi put down his tea cup, patted her on the back and asked, "mother, have you contacted my uncle recently?"


    "No, your uncle doesn''t answer my letter at all."


    Yan Chengqi bowed his head and his eyes narrowed slightly. His uncle didn''t reply to his letter or his mother''s letter. He was afraid that he had another idea in his heart.


    He thought that he was useless, so he planned to abandon him. Maybe he wanted to take him as a target. My uncle is really good at calculating.


    Yan Chengqi clenched his teeth, and his gills ached.


    No, he must calm down and think about ways carefully. Mr. Liu left him a message saying that as long as he handled this matter properly, there would be room for him to turn the world around. He must not be led by the nose.


    "Huang''er, what are you thinking? Laughing so hard? " Empress Zheng called out to him, and then saw him touching his leg. She was startled and asked, "huang''er, is your leg hurt again? Come, come, go and see the doctor. "


    "My mother, I''m fine. I don''t have to ask the grand doctor." Yan Chengqi stopped her, and he frowned. He felt that Zheng Guifei was too frightened. He caught the shadow in the wind at a small matter. He sighed impatiently in his heart, and he didn''t want to stay to talk with Princess Zheng for a while.


    He got up and straightened his clothes. He said to Princess Zheng, "the son is in good health. The mother doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "You are going back to your house." Zheng Guifei then stood up and looked at her son with great reluctance, "emperor son, don''t worry, the mother will not let those who harm you."


    When Yan Chengqi heard this, he immediately shook his head, "my mother, I will deal with my affairs by myself, so I don''t have to worry about it. You can stay at Zhaoyang hall and have a leisurely life."


    Worried about Zheng Guifei''s restlessness, he told her again and then left.


    In the study of King Kangle''s mansion, King Kangle was sitting by the window reading a book. A boy in blue led a gentleman to come. The gentleman stood at the door and saluted Yan Chengan.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t be too polite. Come in." Yan Chengan closed his book, got up, made a gesture of invitation, and asked Mr. Zhang to sit down and talk. Mr. Zhang clasped his fist, lifted up the hem of his robe and sat down. After serving tea, he quietly retired and closed the door. At this moment, there were two more guards at the door of the study, such as Zhong Kui.


    "Mr. Zhang came in such a hurry, but what happened?" Yan Chengan sat down at the table and talked to Mr. Zhang across the table.


    "Your Highness is a man of understanding." Mr. Zhang drank tea and looked at Yan Chengan with admiration. "The second prince went into the palace to see the emperor this morning."


    "Oh, a little earlier than I thought." I thought Yan Chengqi would endure a few more days. Unexpectedly, King Jing and general Mu left Beijing only one day, so he could not wait to enter the palace to face the saint.


    Yan Chengan smiles, full of disdain in his heart.


    "I heard that the second prince''s letter to general Zheng was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no reply." Mr. Zhang is also smiling, his fingers stained with some tea, and wrote two words on the tea table.


    Yan Chengan looked at the two words, tightened his eyebrows, and then showed a smile, "general Zheng is ambitious. I''m afraid it is another consideration."


    "That would be better for your Highness''s plan." Mr. Zhang said.


    Yan Chengan shook his head. "It''s hard to say that general Zheng is a cunning old fox. We want to make use of him and don''t let him find out. It''s not easy."


    What''s more, once he finds out their plans, he will certainly take advantage of them. In this way, although the Dayan Dynasty will be more chaotic, they may not be able to take advantage of it.


    "General Zheng, let''s not interfere." The more ambitious people are, the more suspicious they are. As long as they make good use of this, they will not be afraid that general Zheng will not be fooled.


    Mr. Zhang pondered over these words and understood Yan Chengan''s meaning in his heart.


    "Mr. Zhang is the Minister of Guanglu temple. What happened to the emperor''s medicated food can affect you?" Yan Chengan asked.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. Zhang will act carefully."


    "That''s good." Yan Chengan nodded. He got up and went to the window. "When Jingzheng and general Mu are not in the capital, and the emperor is ill, we must carry out our plan quickly."


    He clenched his fist and thought that the dog emperor would soon die in his hands, and his excitement was beyond description.

 C263

    With the spring rain pattering, the flowers and plants in the house become more and more green. Shen Jingli stood by the window in his cloak. The laughter of several children was ringing in his ears. However, he could not drive away his deep worry.


    He stretched out his hand to grab the mantle on his tight body, and the cold of spring was attacking his body inch by inch. Clearly, he still felt cold through his thick clothes. He was listless and could not get up his spirits when he remembered that Mu Chen had been to the Northwest for many days and had not received any smile.


    When she looks back at Shen Jingli, she looks at each other and shakes her head helplessly.


    Since the master left, his wife often stood by the window in a daze, listless, and lost her former anger. If Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Qingsheng had not come to talk with him all day long and talk funny things to make him laugh, they really did not know what his wife would have become.


    In the evening, xun''er and Huaixin are very clever. They take their own quilts and children''s books, and children''s words and children''s language help Shen Jingli''s loneliness.


    In addition, the two young masters make trouble from time to time, which also distracts him a lot. However, there is no news from the northwest. Shen Jingli is still sleepy and worried about Mu Chen for fear that he will encounter trouble on the road.


    "Sister in law, steward Wang has something to report. I''ve brought him here and I''m waiting in the side hall." Mu Jin stood at the door and knocked at the door. After Mu Chen went out for the war, he became calm. He seemed to realize that he could not give Shen Jingli any time as before. Therefore, during this period of time, he not only studied harder, but also began to learn how to run business.


    The baby played for a while, and now she was deep asleep. The house was so quiet that the only sound of the water tank outside the window was the ticking of the rain.


    Shen Jingli didn''t come back. Because he couldn''t get a response, his worries and anxieties bit by bit bit bit bit into his heart like ants. He was worried that Shen Jingli would not be able to think about it. He was worried that Shen Jingli was suffering too much. He could not talk to him because he didn''t know what to say, so it would not have a negative effect.


    "Sister in law..." He whispered again.


    "Let him wait a moment, and I''ll be right there." Holding out his hand and closing the window, Shen Jingli turned around and said, "you go and talk to steward Wang first, and I''ll come right away."


    Shen Jingli knows that his family is full of heart. They don''t let him be alone, and they are afraid that he will think nonsense. In fact, they have worried about Mu Chen. Indeed, he is very worried about Mu Chen, and he is depressed because of Mu Chen''s leaving. However, he knows his identity and what he should do. As for his silence, he was worried because he cared.


    Mu Jin is still a little worried. He holds the door and looks at Shen Jingli anxiously. Jinyu touches the shoulder of Nianhua and signals him to follow Shen Jingli in. He goes to Mu Jin''s side.


    "Don''t worry about the Lord. Your wife is just thinking about things. She won''t be upset." Xun jin''er said that he was worried about the situation, but he looked back at the front of the house.


    Mu Jin is very studious recently. Every time the steward of the shop comes, he will be pulled by him to ask for business questions. He is the master, and he is often shameless to ask. All the stewards are willing to share their experiences with him.


    When Shen Jingli Fu came in, he and Wang Guanshi were talking about the change of rice price this year. After the heavy snow a year ago, the rice price had a rising trend. Under the spring rain, the rising trend was more obvious. Even the price of oil and salt also went up. They discussed whether the price of rice would rise or fall in summer, whether their fields should have more grain or not I''ll change it.


    After listening to Mu Jin''s reasonable and well founded argument, a smile appeared on Shen Jingli''s face. Standing at the door and listening for a while, he found that Mu Jin had a lot of ideas and had his own set of views on doing business.


    Maybe he is very suitable for business, Shen Jingli thought in his mind. "Sister in law, you are here. Why don''t you come in?"


    "Shen Jingli, Wang Jingli, will be in charge of things."


    Shen Jingli sat down and looked up at Mu Jin. At the beginning, the thin, little, malnourished child was as tall as he was. After a period of time, he might be taller than him. He was no longer the silly boy who would cry at his wits'' end. He had a clear goal in life and knew how to go in the future.


    Time goes by so fast, so fast that I can''t catch anything. The life worth remembering is over.


    "How is it going?" Wang Guanshi has been with him for two or three years. Shen Jingli is still at ease about his ability to handle affairs. He sent him to the south to transfer grain from the three warehouses in the south to the northwest and northeast to provide support for mu Chen.


    "The first batch of grain has reached the northwest, but..." Wang Guanshi''s face was dignified. He looked at Shen Jingli and felt that he was not good at handling affairs. He suddenly knelt down. "It''s the slave who is not good at doing things. I''m sorry for my wife."


    After a long time working as a master and servant, Shen Jingli is very clear about Wang''s style of work. If he can come up with a solution in an orderly manner, it means that the matter is not serious. He has already made up for it. If he apologizes before he has finished his words like this, it must be very troublesome and can not be solved easily. He reached for his chin and looked serious. What happened? Let Mr. Wang take charge of this shopping mall veteran so flustered."What''s going on in the northwest?" Only know the reason, in order to better think of countermeasures.


    "Our food was taken from the northwest."


    Shen Jingli tightened his eyebrows, "mountain bandit?"


    Steward Wang nodded, and his face showed a look of annoyance. He had already sent someone to investigate the route of transporting grain. The escorted escort was also the best team in the south, and he also sent several fierce thugs in his hand. He was afraid of an accident on the way. Unexpectedly, he had the food robbed in the end.


    Unexpected things, Shen Jingli fell into silence.


    "It''s the servant''s fault. If the slave had been more careful and sent more people to investigate the route, such a thing would not have happened." Steward Wang blamed himself.


    "It''s not your fault." Being robbed is just an accident at the right time, at the right place and with the right people. Even if they are more heavily guarded and their routes are more reasonable, they may encounter vicious thieves and transport goods. This kind of thing is very difficult to avoid.


    Shen Jingli thought for a moment, then turned to Mu Jin and said, "you go to Xu''s house. Please come over and say I have something important to talk to him about."


    Let Xu Yanlin worry about escorting grain. There are many capable people under King Jing, and he will surely be able to transport grain and grass to the northwest safely.


    After Mu Jin left, Shen Jingli asked again, "where are the herbs I asked you to prepare?"


    "Almost all of them have been purchased, and they have been made into powder according to the requirements of madam."


    It''s not clear what Shen Jingli is going to do with so many herbs. Wang Guanshi still answers exactly.


    Shen Jingli nodded happily. When the medicinal materials were ready, he felt relieved. He was afraid that the wounded could not be treated in time. He was worried about Mu Chen, so he sent Wang Guanshi to buy a large number of medicinal materials secretly and wanted to make some simple medicine bags for mu Chen''s army.


    "Let your people prepare things according to my requirements. After I have talked with Mr. Xu, I will give them to him, and he will handle them."


    What the master said, he would do. Wang Guanshi nodded seriously.


    In the middle and late March, Shen Jingli handed over to Xu Yanlin the grain and 100000 simple medicine packs. As for how Xu Yanlin would send these grains and medicines to the northwest, it was not his consideration.


    At the beginning of April, a good report came from the northwest. The army led by King Jing and Mu Chen successfully blocked the attack of the Qi army, forced Daqi back and recaptured the city. The emperor was overjoyed. The emperor appreciated Jing Zheng and Mu Chen and gave Shen Jingli a lot of things.


    "Ma''am, a letter from northwest." Jin Yuxing rushed in with a basket. "It''s a letter from the master."


    Knowing that Shen Jingli was looking forward to Mu Chen''s letter, she knew that Mu Chen had sent the letter back. When she was going to go shopping, she immediately turned back and brought the letter to Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli is talking to renyazi. He thinks that there are too many places to employ people in the house, and there are too few people in the house. So he wants to buy more people, so he asks Daji to call Ren Yazi over.


    Hearing Jinyu''s words, Shen Jingli immediately turned his head, his eyes lit up, and quickly said, "where is the letter?"


    The child saw this, very sensible way: "since the lady has something to do, the villain will leave first, and then bring someone to see her another day."


    Shen Jingli thought about the letter from Mu Chen. He didn''t hear what Jin Yazi said. He just nodded and grabbed the letter from Jinyu and opened it.


    When monkey Yu is in a hurry, she asks her to see him out.


    Shen Jingli felt relieved when he saw Mu Chen begin to write that he was all right. He sat down on the stone bench beside him and looked at it carefully. It seemed that through the words in the letter, he could see what Mu Chen looked like today.


    Jinyu poured water for him. "I heard that the imperial court ordered the conscription, saying that the front-line war was in urgent need of recruiting 100000 soldiers, and the common people had to suffer again."


    Jin Yu deeply sighs that she went back to Ximu mansion two days ago to see her parents and listen to her parents mention this matter. Every time there is a war, the common people suffer, either by increasing taxes or by conscription, which makes it even more difficult for people''s families who are already in difficulties. What she did reminds her father of the days when she was wandering with her grandparents. She also felt it Injury.


    This is not something he can manage. "The imperial court has its own considerations."


    After reading the letter, Shen Jingli folded the letters and locked them in the box in his room. Jin Yu followed him, trying to stop talking.


    "What do you want to say? "Jin Yu shook her head and clenched her hands tightly.


    She didn''t want to say that. Shen Jingli was too lazy to ask. He had a lot of things to deal with, so he didn''t have time to guess her mind.


    Looking at Shen Jingli''s leaving, Jinyu didn''t hide his words after all. "Madam, I heard that the northwest people were incited to revolt. Do you think it will affect the master and them. "


    " No Shen Jingli did not want to answer, Jing Wang is not stupid, not so easy to fall into the trap of others.

 C264

    After forty-five days of unremitting efforts, he turned from land to water and back to land, avoiding several dangerous places. Finally, the grain and grass escorted by Xu Yanlin finally converged in the western township and county, and then entered Yanmen pass. With this batch of food and grass and a batch of clothes to keep out the cold, Xu Yanlin escorted the grain and grass into Yanmen pass.


    King Jing was the marshal of the battle, as well as the letter written by Shen Jingli, who was also the commander in chief. He only said that the war was only allowed to win and not to be defeated, whether it was for mu Chen himself or for him.


    Since the rebellion, he has been tied up with King Jing. Mu Chen has no intention of taking advantage of the dragon. If it is not for the sake of his father and his family, he has no intention of becoming an official. However, he knows that he has no choice but to take the road of King Jing.


    When he arrived, some of the soldiers were elated, some were not moved, some even spoke coldly and were not controlled.


    When Mu Chen decided to come back, he was already mentally prepared. Chaotang changed rapidly, so did the army. Everything could happen when he went to tea and cool. He didn''t dare to hope. What he saw was his grandfather and his army trained in those years.


    He looked through the roster, read the soldiers and trained the words. In addition to the small teams led by the cold wind, the other detachment had very few familiar faces. When Song Wei was in office, he made adjustments to each pair of teams. Many of the key generals were transferred to other barracks, and many of the veteran generals who had been following his grandfather returned to the field, and the military defense had also made great adjustments When the team made a crime, it was defeated like a mountain. In less than a month, six cities were captured.


    The white tiger army transferred from the southwest is a well-trained army, and the 40000 soldiers they brought from the capital are also the best trained soldiers. Otherwise, when the Daqi army attacks again, they may be defeated again because no one is available.


    After discussing with King Jing, Mu Chen made a new adjustment to the military defense, and reorganized the original team to form a new team.


    He is strict in training and running the army. He has strict discipline, clear rewards and punishments, and is equipped with excellent weapons and meticulous training. The most important thing is that he set up camp with soldiers, live in tents and eat a pot of rice together without complaint.


    In the night, he and the cold wind analyzed the characteristics of the March and arrangment of Daqi in view of the previous battles, analyzed their own army and terrain, and assessed the situation. At the beginning of April, he defeated Daqi army and recaptured Yuanzhou.


    But at this time, the problem also came. Because of the pressing time, the grain and forage which started later than them were not delivered in time, and the grain and grass left by them could only last for five days. Daqi seemed to have expected this. After withdrawing, they stationed in a short distance, waiting for them to destroy themselves.


    The grain and forage distributed by the Imperial Court seemed to have disappeared, and the officials escorting the grain and forage did not send GUI an introduction.


    Without food and grass, the army was in a panic. The supplies delivered by Xu Yanlin solved the problem, and the clothes and medical bags he brought brought brought over made the soldiers ecstatic. The medicine bag was light, and it would not hinder the movement. However, it contained a small bottle of liquor, a package of wound healing medicine, and a roll of gauze for bandaging. At the critical moment, it was a good medicine to save lives.


    Although they are full of enthusiasm to serve the country, who is not willing to live a few more years? Even for the sake of the family''s husband, mother, wife and children, they have to work hard to survive. The arrival of this medical package gives them better hope.


    "Well done." King Jing patted Xu Yanlin on the shoulder, but he was shocked in his heart that he could raise so many grains and herbs so quickly, especially the medicine package. It was more difficult to raise medicinal materials than grain, but he could still raise 100000 medicine bags.


    Yan Chengli''s eyes brightened and his thoughts spread.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not a God. I can''t do everything."


    Seeing through his ideas, Xu Yanlin quickly interrupted his imagination.


    I''m kidding. If he blew Shen Jingli out and made him the king''s purse, Mu Chen would surely kill him.


    Yan Chengli smiles and doesn''t refute him. In his heart, Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin are all on his ship. If he is good, they will be good. No matter how the grain is raised and who made these herbs, they will eventually be used by him.


    Shen Jingli wrote a long letter to Mu Chen, in which he wrote in great detail what happened every day after he left, what the four children did every day, Mu Jin''s changes, even how the weather changed, so that he didn''t have to worry about the situation at home.


    Along with the letter came the clothes and special food he had prepared.


    Mu Chen opened the package, which contained winter clothes, spring clothes and summer clothes, several pairs of shoes, dried meat made by Shen Jingli, and a stack of silver coins.


    "This brother-in-law really cares about you. Everything is ready for you." Yan Chengli looked at the things in the package with a sour tone.


    At least, the royal family will not allow such pure and ordinary feelings as Mu Chen and Shen Jingli. Although he and Princess Jing have a good relationship, the marriage is based on their family interests.


    Mu Chen chuckled and put the burden away. Then he said seriously, "the problem of grain and grass has been solved temporarily. We should take this opportunity to force the army of Daqi out of Dayan.""Then use the military map they have." Yan Chengli pondered for a moment and said.


    The cold wind immediately took out the previous military deployment map, spread it on the table, and pointed out the previous military points, where they are now deployed and where they have been occupied by the enemy.


    By the end of April, they defeated the army of Qi again after careful analysis and reasonable marching arrangement.


    At the beginning of May, general Zheng rebelled in southern Qinzhou.


    General Zheng''s revolt was like a heavy blow on the head. The emperor, who had just recovered, fell ill again. The war was imminent. General Zhao, who stayed in the capital, ordered him to suppress the rebels.


    The second prince''s concubine of the second prince''s house rushed to Yan Chengqi''s courtyard when she got the news. Before she entered the main room, she heard the sound of throwing things. It seemed that Yan Chengqi was losing his temper.


    In a hurry, they almost run into each other. Cheng Dehe covers his bleeding head and is about to go out to find a doctor to take medicine. Unexpectedly, he almost bumps into the second prince''s concubine and kneels down to plead for guilt.


    "You''re bleeding." Chengde and Yande are the two servants in Chengde''s palace, but Chengde and Chengde are the ones who trust him most.


    Cheng Dehe put down his hand and saw that he felt dizzy. He explained the situation to the second prince''s concubine, apologized to her, and went out.


    The second prince''s concubine watched him leave, tightened her eyebrows, and hurried in. Only then did she see a mess of pieces, a pile of broken teapot tiles and a overturned tea table on the ground.


    She says hello to Yan Chengqi, but Yan Chengqi turns a deaf ear and only cares about losing his temper.


    "Your Highness, your highness..." She whispered a few words.


    Yan Chengqi still turned a deaf ear and threw a vase on the ground. The second imperial concubine frowned in displeasure and raised her voice: "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    Yan Chengqi still didn''t hear her voice. This time he grabbed the Paperweight on the desk, and the second imperial concubine reached out to stop him.


    "What do you want to do? What''s the use of losing your temper? If you want to kill all the people in the house, you can just let them drag them out to fight fifty boards. "


    She grabbed the Paperweight, put it on the table, turned to the people kneeling on the ground and said, "all go down first. When I call you, come in and clean up."


    Kneeling on the ground, people kowtow to thank them, and then roll away.


    "My mother is ill. Let''s go into the palace to see her." The second imperial concubine looked at the room where there was no place to go. She tightened her eyebrows again and found a clean chair to sit down. "It is estimated that the rebellion of the southern army has spread to the mother''s concubine."


    It''s not an estimation, it''s a certainty. She''s probably sick of the news.


    "My mother is ill?" Yan Chengqi obviously didn''t know about it. He opened his eyes in surprise and sat down beside him. "The mother''s concubine knows about her uncle''s affairs."


    "Your Majesty is so anxious that she falls ill. How can she not know?" The imperial concubine sneered. As soon as the news of general Zheng''s rebellion reached the capital, the imperial court was in chaos, so chaotic that even the application for military supplies in the northwest had not been dealt with.


    Thinking about this, the second prince''s concubine pondered again. She always felt that there was a strange connection between the two things. It was like someone deliberately didn''t want the imperial court to provide military supplies to the northwest, so they created the civil strife.


    "Have you got in touch with your uncle?" In the heart faint uneasiness, the second prince imperial concubine reaches out to take the tea cup on the table, but grabs an empty. "No


    If he could get in touch, he would not be confused about things in the south. Where could he have such a big fire at home?


    In his heart, Yan Chengqi certainly did not contact Guan Jiaobei Jun, but he still hoped that general Zheng would still be on their side.


    "In this case, we''d better send someone to the south to find out why general Zheng rebelled? See if it''s going to be bad for us? " Even my uncle didn''t call, so he drew a clear line at once.


    Yan Chengqi thought for a while and thought that what she said was very reasonable. For him, general Zheng''s rebellion was completely unprepared. He couldn''t think of it. Why did general Zheng rebel at this time?


    Did he still want to take advantage of the war in the northwest, and the people''s hearts were shaken by the conscription and taxation in the country, so as to raise troops to attack the capital and force the palace to usurp the throne?


    "You go back and clean up, and go with your highness into the palace to see the mother and concubine." By the way, see his dear cousin and see if she knows about it.


    "I''m going to prepare now." The second prince''s concubine got up and called the servant girls at the door to come in and clean up. Then she went back to her lotus garden.


    She asked her aunt in charge to go to her private room and take out some precious medicinal materials. She also took a piece of soft tobacco from the big warehouse, and then she went into the palace with Yan Chengqi.

 C265

    Yan Chengqi and his wife were stopped by the palace guards outside the Zhaoyang palace because the imperial concubine Zheng and Mei Mei were both beaten into the cold palace and forbidden to visit.


    The couple looked at each other in awe, and realized the consequences of the rebellion. Tianwei could not be violated. This is not the same as when King Jing was framed for rebellion. It only exposed the military stronghold. Within three days, the stronghold was occupied by the imperial army. This time, general Zheng''s rebellion was not a small disturbance and a little noise to disturb the people''s hearts. Instead, he had occupied Qinzhou and planned to include the southern generation Own territory.


    Yan Chengqi understood why the emperor tolerated Yan Chengli at that time. It was because he knew all these tricks and suppressed the Cui family of the empress.


    In his heart, he hurried to the Qianqing palace to see the emperor, but Li Dehai stopped him. The emperor was so angry and unconscious that he could not see him.


    Without seeing the emperor, he could not guarantee that the emperor was really ill and unable to see people, or he deliberately did not want to see him, so he made such an excuse. He felt uneasy and talked with Li Dehai for most of the hour, trying to find out the situation in the south from Li Dehai''s mouth.


    I don''t know whether he is too skillful in routine or Li Dehai has no intention of hiding it from him. He learns from Li Dehai that the officials sent by the emperor to investigate his privately made weapons in Dali temple were detained by general Zheng, and they were not allowed to return to Beijing for orders. Moreover, the family members of the Zheng family went south secretly as early as last month. A few days ago, when Dali Temple sent people to surround the Zheng family, there were only three young masters and a group of servants of the Zheng family In this case, if he said that this was not premeditated, he could not convince himself. He felt that his position was in danger. He asked Li Dehai to send a message to the emperor that he wanted to see the emperor, and asked the emperor to let him meet with Princess Zheng.


    Li Dehai didn''t answer. He just told him to go back and take good care of his injuries. The rest of the things were handled by the court ministers.


    After Yan Chengqi left, Li Dehai returned to the Qianqing palace. The emperor was really attacked by Qi and blood, and fell asleep for a long time, but he was already awake.


    The emperor had just taken the medicine and was lying in bed to rest. He knew that Yan Chengqi had come to see him, but because of the Zheng family, he didn''t want to see the son?


    "Your Majesty." Li Dehai, with whisk in his hand, knelt in front of the emperor''s bed as soon as he came in, and reported Yan Chengqi''s request to the emperor in fifty places.


    The emperor held his chin, pondered for a moment, and then said to Li Dehai, "according to my will, your highness, who is still seriously injured and has a bad disease, will be given the imperial doctor to enter the palace for diagnosis and treatment. Before the disease is cured, his highness shall not leave the mansion for half a step."


    Li Dehai raised his head and looked at the emperor. In his cold and serious eyes, Li Dehai had a deep heart. He had followed the emperor for so many years. After the emperor ascended the throne, the country was stable and the world was peaceful. He had not seen the appearance of the emperor''s rage for many years. He forgot that the present emperor was once a general of Luocha on the battlefield.


    "I am old after all." The emperor laughed at himself.


    No, no, he didn''t hear Li Dehai wanted to cover his ears and criticize the emperor. Even if he said it himself, he couldn''t listen to it, even if it was true.


    The emperor rubbed his temple and waved to Li Dehai, "go and preach."


    He was banned.


    Yan Chengqi looked at the three floors outside the mansion, surrounded his residence tightly, and did not even let out half a fly. He was clearly aware of his own situation.


    This time he didn''t lose his temper. He stayed quietly in his study and sat there for a long time. He thought a lot on his own and had a new understanding of the situation of the emperor and the court.


    Recognizing the current situation, he was not bothered. He summoned the dancers and musicians from the mansion every day, and lived a life of singing, dancing and dancing.


    The emperor sent people to closely monitor Yan Chengqi''s actions. He wanted to know what Yan Chengqi was doing. People in a high position could not believe his own son. He knew that his position was worth thinking about. In order to sit on the body of his father and brother, more than a few people climbed up. The Royal people were so cruel.


    Day after day, day after day, the work and rest of almost a thousand verses were so boring that the emperor yawned and told him what kind of blow he suffered here. Suddenly, he was so abnormal?


    "Drinking and singing again?"


    "What''s the matter, the emperor, the second Royal Highness has been recruited a new musician and a new dancer. All day long, the minister heard the sound of playing, playing and singing in his Highness''s house. In the evening, the third prince''s concubine burst into the hall and drove the dancer back to the courtyard. Only then did the house become quiet."


    Eejing dumb playing and singing, mixed with the aroma of wine, makes people drowsy.


    "A new dancer? "It''s so abnormal. It''s just like deliberately letting loose and lowering his vigilance.


    "Yes, the minister inquired a little, and his highness invited Qiaohong, who is good at singing, to enter the house from the pear garden."


    Your highness should not have been hit too hard and mad?


    The emperor pondered that there was always a reason to change too fast, and he believed that his second son''s ambition was not so easy to let go.


    "Keep an eye on it. Don''t be careless because his life is the same. "


    the scene of qianpianlv makes people inertia, which is easy to cause negligence. The emperor holds his chin and ponders. He may underestimate the second son."Yes, your majesty." He felt that the emperor was making a fuss. His second highness had been banned. Could he still slip away under the eyes of the emperor? He didn''t think so.


    After the chief bodyguard of the second prince''s house left, the emperor sent two secret guards to spy on him and summoned the king of recreation.


    "What? Let your highness lead troops to assist General Zhao? "


    Mr. Zhang got up in amazement and couldn''t even care about the teacup falling to the ground. He had only one thing in mind. How could the emperor send King Kangle to lead the army?


    King Kangle injured his leg and was not good at practice. He did not make any achievements in martial arts. He had been concentrating on recuperation in the fiefdoms these years. He didn''t do anything to make holes. How could he get into the emperor''s eyes?


    Yan Chengan was also very depressed. He had to admit that the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty was much more difficult to deal with than he thought. He stretched out his hand and pressed his knee, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "The emperor is afraid to be on guard against his highness." The royal family has always been suspicious, even their own brothers and sons are ready to stab themselves at any time. Who will easily deliver the trust?


    "How could it be so sudden?" Mr. Zhang poured a cup of tea again, drank it to wake up and said in a low voice, "what''s our plan?"


    "Slow down first." The emperor suddenly sent him to send troops, obviously with a tentative mind. If he carried the weapons into the city at this time, he might become a turtle in a jar.


    "I understand." This is a terrible situation. He thought that the plan was about to succeed. But who knew that such a turning point would come. Mr. Zhang grabbed his hair in frustration. Thinking that their plan might be seen through by the dog emperor, he couldn''t help being flustered.


    "What''s the panic?" It''s just a little thing. It won''t disturb them.


    "I''m afraid it''s the suspicion caused by the leakage of the military layout plan." Mr. Zhang had a flash of inspiration. He thought of the matter before. The old fox of the emperor could not easily expose this matter. He must have doubted it for a long time. He took the opportunity to try what the court wanted.


    Yan Chengan also felt that he could not go back. He had to try his best to hide from the emperor. After their men and weapons were transported into the capital, he took advantage of the situation to kill the dog emperor.


    "What is Yan Chengqi doing recently?" He originally intended to let Yan Chengqi carry the black pot. The man was ambitious, but unfortunately he had ambition and no wisdom, so he didn''t know how to use it.


    "Drinking, playing, singing at night." A little setback will bring him down. Mr. Zhang looks down on Yan Chengqi.


    Yan Chengan thinks that Yan Chengqi is very strange. He should try his best to get in touch with general Zheng or rescue Zheng Guifei, but he does nothing This is so strange that people have to guard against it.


    After Mr. Zhang left, Yan Chengan began to pack up his bags. He took the letter from his study. The next morning, he led the troops to Qinzhou. General Zhao and Yan Chengan sent troops before and after. As a result, the capital''s garrison was weakened. Because of the war everywhere, the Treasury was empty. The court needed a large amount of money to prepare military supplies. The left prime minister was ordered to raise military pay funds in Jiangnan area.


    The war was in full swing, and Shen Jingli was also very busy. He not only had to manage the whole Prefecture, take care of his three children, but also expand his business.


    He always felt that relying on the shop in his hand, his family could live a life of food and clothing. In fact, there was nothing wrong with it. If Mu Chen did not go to the northwest battlefield and didn''t pay for his soldiers, their money was estimated to be endless in his life. However, when Mu Chen went to the battlefield and the imperial court''s military supplies could not be expected, he had to pay for it himself.


    in order to make more money, Shen Jingli bought five hundred acres of land, planted herbs and spices, sold medicinal herbs to herbs, and perfumes could be made into perfume, essential oil, white cream and soap. For the sake of beauty, women don''t care how much money they invest. As long as their products are good enough and effective, they will certainly attract a lot of customers.


    In order to expand his business, he took the initiative to find Zhou Hao''s cousin''s brother-in-law to discuss cooperation with him. He was born in the royal family of merchants. Zhou Hao had more business acumen than his brother-in-law. However, because of the difference between the two, he could only be separated from his family, and could not inherit his family business. Therefore, he set up a new stove instead of seizing the business of his own family. Instead, he developed his own business through the contacts he had known at home With the match business provided by Shen Jingli, he has accumulated a little wealth and reputation. Therefore, when Shen Jingli came to talk with him about the business of medicinal materials and spices, he did not hesitate to agree, and helped Shen Jingli buy hundreds of acres of land.


    Not only that, he also wants to make Yang ningxiu''s embroidery workshop bigger, and combine those lovely dolls and beds All of them are sold abroad. The only pleasure of a businessman is to make money. He is not afraid of taking risks. He is too timid to make a lot of money. Moreover, he has great generals and cousins as his backers. His business journey is much smoother than expected.


    At the end of May, Shen Jingli sent several cars to the northwest. At the same time, Muke fell out with the head of Dehui county because of his marriage. He left home and stayed with them.

 C266

    "So you ran away from home?" Shen Jingli put the checked account books aside and looked at Muke, who was sitting on the Luohan bed, knocking melon seeds and complaining at the same time. Wouldn''t it be better for the county Lord not to let him marry, but let him recruit a son-in-law or a wife? Why are you still angry?


    "Yes." Mu Ke nodded, "my mother is really too much. She actually let me recruit a son-in-law. What is the future of a man who can become a burden on other people? She''s trying to ruin my life. "


    Muke became angry and clucked the melon seeds on the table as if they were enemies.


    Shen Jingli couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw him like this. In fact, he was very surprised when he heard that the county Lord asked Muke to recruit a son-in-law. He had been in the Dayan Dynasty for so many years. He had a complete understanding of the history, national conditions and customs of the dynasty. People in this dynasty looked down on the matter of being a burden, especially a family with a son, would never let his son or girl become a burden And the man will not be willing to enter the family. He thinks that it is a matter of losing male self-respect and family dignity. Some people even think that the family fortune will be affected by taking over the family. If there is no man in the family to inherit the family, he would rather have a child adopted by the side of the family than by the girl of the family.


    So Muke said that the county Lord let him take over. Shen Jingli would be so surprised. However, considering Mu Yu''s situation, he seemed to understand the head of the county.


    "You can marry a girl if you don''t want to be a burden."


    Shen Jingli sincerely suggested, "or do you already have someone you like?"


    "Cough, cough..." Muke seemed to be frightened by his words, and got stuck in his throat by the shell of melon seeds, and coughed so that tears came out.


    Are you trying to murder me?


    After receiving the message from Mu Ke''s eyes, Shen Jingli smiles. It seems that he has some signs.


    "Can''t I be right?" Look at that Blusher. It''s going to burn.


    "No Too fast to deny.


    Muke turned his head unnaturally and looked out of the window with his eyes wandering. He said, "xun''er and Huaixin are playing outside. I''ll go and see them."


    With that, he ran out in a hurry, as if a cluster of flames were burning after him.


    "Poo Hoo..." Shen Jingli could not help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that the domineering boy of Muke was so innocent. It was really interesting.


    "Madame, what are you laughing at?" Jin Yu comes in from outside and sees Shen Jingli smiling alone. She asks curiously.


    "Do you have any?" It''s so obvious that Shen Jingli reaches out and touches his face. Really, the corners of his mouth are cracked to his ears.


    No? Jinyu looked at him more curiously. With such a clear smile, she could not look away. Was it a letter sent by the master with interesting contents?


    "The lady laughs so happily. She has made a lot of money." Jinyu joked deliberately that she had never seen such a silver loving master.


    "It''s made a lot of money." Shen Jingli nodded. Zhou Hao''s business mind was as good as opening the door. He had a good eye for people. He had a lot of capable people in charge. The trend of business development was envious of his family. He put pressure on his husband and wife to hand over the business to his family. He had already separated his family. Fortunately, he wanted people to give his business to his own family Face?


    Shen Jingli raised his head and said, "I made money. Are you not happy?"


    "Yes, of course." Jinyu quickly replied, how can you be unhappy? Madame, however, allowed them to take shares in the business they were interested in. Although the investment was not much, the annual dividend was dozens of times of the monthly money saved in the year. With this money, she would not be so miserable when she got married. Thinking of this, she would laugh in her dreams at night.


    Shen Jingli looked at her fawning smile and thought to herself that the big change of face was really fast.


    Thinking of her fuller purse, Jinyu was in a better mood. She picked up Muke''s melon seed shell and hummed happily.


    Looking at her dancing pace, Shen Jingli suddenly thought of a thing, Jinyu, as if she was nearly thirty. How could she not get married?


    "Jinyu, have you approved someone?" He didn''t seem to be a qualified matron. He didn''t realize that people''s marriage also needed to be promised and arranged.


    "Yes, but he went to Xiangzhou with the third master. When the third master is transferred back to the capital next year, we will get married." Jinyu replied, "by the way, it''s Shi Yi, the nephew of the stone housekeeper in Ximu mansion. The master said that he was a good boy, so he and the third master became Xiangzhou."


    He really didn''t know that. Shen Jingli thought about these years carefully. He should not have delayed many eight marriages?


    He reached for his forehead, revealing an ugly smile with skin smile and flesh smile. Hearing two strange laughter, Jinyu turned to look at him, but was startled by the smile on his face. "Madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." Shen Jingli pulled out a fake smile and said, "by the way, is it time for someone?"


    "Not yet." Jin Yu shook her head. "He''s the only child in their family, so my parents want him to marry a daughter-in-law or a son-in-law. They''ve been seeing each other all these years. I want to tell you again when we''ve seen each other, but we haven''t seen any good ones.""I see." Shen Jingli nodded.


    "Ma''am, the master has returned by mail." Daji ran in from outside with a letter in his hand.


    Shen Jingli quickly put down his account book and ran to snatch the letter down. With his eager appearance, Jinyu and Daji couldn''t help laughing. They made a gesture to each other and quietly walked out.


    Shen Jingli didn''t notice what they were doing. He couldn''t wait to open the envelope, take out the letter, and sit on the desk chair to look at it.


    This letter is much thicker than the previous one. It has seven pages. In addition to expressing my miss for mugan, I also mentioned the help of the several carts he had sent to them, as well as his recent war situation. If it is not enough, we should choose the right one and not disclose any bad news.


    Shen Jingli read the seven page letter back and forth three times. Then he smoothed out the letters one by one and put them into the box on the dresser. The box contained all the letters that Mu Chen sent back every time he went out.


    "Am, am, is Dad back?" Xun''er rushes in from the outside and pours on Shen Jingli. He knocks over the box on the dressing table. The letters just put out are scattered everywhere.


    Shen Jingli tightened his eyebrows. Xun''er knew that he was in trouble. With his hands on his back, he took a step back carefully and called out timidly, "am."


    Shen Jingli stretched out his hand and pressed his head. "Dad hasn''t come back yet. Now, help Eminem pick up these letters first. Don''t stain them or break them."


    Xun''er nodded obediently, squatted down and helped Shen Jingli pick up the letters one by one.


    "Am, when will dad come back? The big ash and the workers have grown up again. In a few days, they will be able to fly me out. Why doesn''t dad come back? "


    After picking up all the letters, xun''er stood behind Shen Jingli and asked carefully.


    Children don''t understand the meaning of war. They only know that their father has been away from home for several months and has not come back. He looks forward to his father''s coming back to play with him. However, he can''t hope to come back. Suddenly, he is not happy and has a kind of worry that does not belong to his age.


    Without Shen Jingli''s reply, he added, "Dad hasn''t come back for several days, longer than the last time. I miss him so much. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll grow taller than him."


    "How tall have you grown?" Shen Jingli looks back and smiles at him.


    "A lot higher." Xun''er stood on tiptoe and compared with his hands twice, "I will soon be taller than you."


    "Yes, yes, when you grow taller than me, dad will come back." Xun''er was not happy with his mouth and head drooping, and Eminem coaxed him as a child.


    Shen Jingli looked at him like this, reached out and touched his cheek. "Bear with it, dad will come back soon. Dad loves you the most and won''t let you wait too long."


    Yes, he certainly won''t let them wait too long. Shen Jingli stretched out his hand to hold the warm jade hanging on his chest. Mu Chen gave it to him. It was warm, like the sun. The man promised that he would come back soon. He would come back soon. They just had to wait at home.


    Xun''er raised his head. He didn''t know why Eminem laughed? The smile seems to hide the sun, but this smile has been hidden in his heart for many years. Even if he can''t remember what happened today, every time he encounters distress, the smile will flash in his mind, encouraging him to overcome many difficulties.


    In the evening, Zhao Wenrui came to visit, his face was very sad.


    "What happened?" Shen Jingli brought him a plate of snacks and sat opposite him.


    "It''s not going well to raise military pay. I''m worried about my father." Zhao Wenrui''s father is general Zhao, who was sent to fight against general Zheng. Zhao''s family has been a military general for generations. General Zhao and his eldest son go out to battle together. Zhao Wenrui and his mother, brother and sister-in-law are very worried. They are naturally more worried when they hear that the military pay is not raised smoothly and they may not be able to replenish food for the front line.


    "Didn''t the emperor send reinforcements? Didn''t you send food? "


    Is the Treasury so empty? The imperial court is so poor.


    It seems to have seen through Shen Jingli''s ideas. Zhao Wenrui explained: "our country has fought several wars with Daqi in recent years, and then we have encountered natural disasters everywhere. The emperor shows sympathy for the people, and the tax revenue has been reduced by half. The National Treasury has not been rich. Therefore, as soon as the war starts this year, the country is short of food and grass."


    "In that case, why not raise money from rich businessmen?" The richest people in the country are businessmen. If the country wants money, it is necessary to cooperate with businessmen.


    "Fundraising?" Zhao Wenrui shook his head and laughed at Shen Jingli for being too naive. "It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to implement. After all, businessmen won''t take out their hard-earned money for no reason."


    "It''s impossible to pay for nothing, but businessmen can be called together to raise money. The imperial court can give them honor, the emperor''s inscribed plaque, and allowing their children to take scientific examinations. At the end of the day, businessmen have been working hard to change their status. As long as they give some practical benefits, they should be willing to pay."


    Shen Jingli recalled the current situation of this dynasty, and made a serious nonsense.In fact, he didn''t know whether it would work or not. After all, he didn''t know how to understand people''s hearts.


    Zhao Wenrui listened, but felt reasonable. He reached out and patted Shen Jingli on the shoulder. "This is a good proposal. I''ll go back and tell my second brother. If it''s really useful, I''ll thank you very much in the future."

 C267

    I don''t know how Zhao Er Ye convinced the rich merchants from all over the country. A month later, the court raised military expenses as high as 3 million taels and 200000 stone grain and grass. Zhao Er ye and the Minister Wang of Hubu escorted the grain and grass to Qianzhou, where General Zhao was stationed, and took the emperor''s edict.


    The battles in the northwest and the South were in full swing, but none of this had anything to do with Shen Jingli. Although he occasionally thought of the people in these two areas and felt sympathy, that was all. Others said so little that even the country could not contain the killing. What can he do to help?


    Leaving all his worries and sympathies behind, Shen Jingli is immersed in teaching children and doing business every day, occasionally dispersing his mind and looking forward to Mu Chen''s letter.


    A few months of time, as if very short, but also very long, he in every nightmares wake up the night secretly thinking, such a time of fear, when is the end?


    He just wants to live a simple and happy life. Why is it so difficult?


    But life is like this, in front of you to set up all kinds of obstacles and suffering, you complain about it, hate it, and finally have to brave the head to go up, towards the highest point of life.


    At the end of May, Mu Jing''s sister-in-law''s aunt was dissatisfied with Qin''s marriage to her daughter, and had a big fight with Qin. Yang Ningyi, who had been pregnant for more than seven months, was so angry that she almost gave birth prematurely.


    After getting the news, Shen Jingli went to see him with a tonic.


    "How did it happen?" The windows of the room were closed, and there was a smell of medicine in it. As soon as Shen Jingli entered the door, he couldn''t help tightening his eyebrows. How could ancient people like to let patients stay in such airtight places? Even if they were cured, they would be suffocated by another disease.


    "Aunt Fang was dissatisfied with Yiyu''s marriage and went to her mother''s yard to make trouble. I happened to go to check with my mother with the bills in charge of the affairs. I happened to meet an angry aunt Fang. She even scolded me. Later, somehow, she bumped into her and made it look like this." Yang Ningyi showed a wry smile. He reached out and stroked his stomach.


    Shen Jingli pulled a stool and sat down beside Yang Ningyi. He felt the back of his hand without trace. It was as cold as if it had just been taken out of the lake in February. He frowned and turned to Jinyu and said, "open a gap in the window of the room, ventilate and let the air flow through. Then bring a soup lady to warm the hands of his wife."


    Jin Yuyuan is a servant of Ximu house. He is familiar with the layout of Ximu house and knows the servants here. He acts like he does in his own house. After a while, he opens the window, brings back Mrs. Tang and a bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    Shen Jingli handed Mrs. Tang to Yang Ningyi, "how can you be so cold on such a hot day? What''s wrong with your health? Do you want me to pass the sign to the palace for the imperial doctor to have a look


    One of the advantages of being a prefect is that you can make reasonable use of the resources in the palace. Those who can serve the emperor''s family in the palace are all talents, much better than ordinary doctors in Beijing.


    "No, it''ll be all right in a few days." Yang Ningyi shook his head. Although he refused Shen Jingli''s proposal, he was very warm in his heart. It was actually very good to care about his sister-in-law at such a moment.


    "If you are uncomfortable, don''t force yourself. Your body is your own. You don''t love it. Who else will love you?" Shen Jingli reached out and touched Yang Ningyi''s cheek. The cheek was also a little cold, but compared with the frozen fingers, it was still a little warm.


    "Good." The nagging sister-in-law is like her mother. Yang Ningyi laughs and her cheeks turn red like a fever. He is a little tired. Seeing Shen Jingli close to him, he slowly leans towards him, "sister-in-law, he has gone to the battle with moon lake. I am very worried."


    "Moon Lake?" Shen Jingli was puzzled.


    "Moon Lake is mu Jing''s nickname. It is said that it was born when you visited the lake at night, so it was named Moon Lake." Thinking of the name, Yang Ningyi laughed.


    "When did he go to the battlefield?" Why didn''t he hear that.


    "He went with the fourteen elder brothers. He said that it was time for him to go out for training. When he told his grandfather to go to the battlefield, he left with King Jing and brother 14." Yang Ningyi clenched Shen Jingli''s hand and complained about the man. Why didn''t he think about it? Their child was about to be born. What should he do when he went to the battlefield?


    It''s no wonder that he didn''t know when he went with 14. At that time, he only cared about Mu Chen himself, and didn''t care about other people at all.


    "Don''t worry. Fourteen said that the war situation is under control. He has slowly forced the enemy back and recaptured several cities. With 14 in, Mujing will be OK." Shen Jingli comforted.


    "Really." He was suddenly at ease.


    Is that why he made himself so haggard? Shen Jingli looked at his emaciated upper body and felt that he didn''t take his body seriously.


    "In a word, you have a good rest. If you give birth to the child smoothly, it will be smooth." Shen Jingli patted his back and looked at the half open window. "If you feel better, you should go out for a walk. Don''t stay in a closed space. The air is not in circulation, and it''s not good for your body."


    "Good." Yang Ningyi nodded and fell asleep on Shen Jingli''s shoulder."Yier is asleep?" As soon as he went out, Shen Jingli nodded and went with the Qin family to the pine and crane garden of Mu San Lao Fu ba.


    "All blame me. If I didn''t take care of my aunt in the mansion and let Auntie Fang splash in my yard, I would have hurt Yier." Qin''s expression of remorse, this is her hard to hope for a grandson, if because of her negligence, she will hate her own life.


    Shen Jingli looked at Zou''s remorseful look. He didn''t speak. He would be so regretful. Although part of it was because she was in love with Yang Ningyi, she was most concerned about her grandson. She was just afraid that the child would be gone. If Yang Ningyi did not have a child, she would certainly not look like this. Maybe she would blame Yang Ningyi. Why did she look for her at that time.


    However, as a backyard woman of this era, Qin''s mother-in-law is more open-minded and tolerant. If it were for someone else, Yang Ningyi would not be so comfortable and relaxed.


    As soon as they entered the pine and crane garden, aunt Qingfang, who was waiting on the side of the old lady Mu San, immediately welcomed them out. "Madam and the princess are coming. Please come in quickly."


    The old lady was drinking medicinal food and porridge in the room. When she heard their voices, she quickly put down her bowl and wanted to stop drinking it for an excuse.


    "What are you doing, old lady? This medicated porridge is good for your health. Didn''t you say a few days ago that you would go up the mountain with some old sisters? How can I go out and climb mountains when I''m not well The servant girl next to her saw that she didn''t want to eat porridge, and immediately began to nag.


    "Here comes Jingli. I''ll have the porridge later."


    After a while, she pretended to forget about it, so she didn''t have to drink the heavy porridge. The old lady Mu San was very good at calculating, but the servant girl who served her had already seen through her mind and shook her head resolutely.


    "No, I must drink the porridge now. I believe the princess doesn''t mind waiting a little longer."


    Mu San''s old lady elongated her face and drank the medicated porridge she didn''t like very much under the girl''s firm expression.


    The servant girl happily collected the dishes and chopsticks. When she went out, she said hello to Qin and Shen Jingli happily, and her expression was very bright.


    "Mother, you don''t drink medicinal food again?"


    "There is a smell of medicine in the house, and it''s not delicious." Mu three old lady like a child like Du mouth, "if they do with food brocade Xuan like delicious, I will not try every day to not drink."


    "The medicated food in the mansion is made by the doctor according to your physical condition. If you can change it randomly, you can drink it. Otherwise, you will not be able to hold it when your great grandson is born."


    "Who said that? I can''t hold my great grandson. " Mu San''s old lady immediately retorted. After a while, she remembered Yang Ningyi, and her face sank again. "What''s the situation with Ningyi? But you must take good care of him. Otherwise, when the Moon Lake comes back, there will be some chaos. "


    Sun Tzu is just a pet wife maniac. If something happens to his baby daughter-in-law when he is away from home, he will certainly make a big mess in the house when he comes back.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Mu felt a headache. However, she also felt relieved. At last, the child''s heart settled down.


    "The doctor said it would be good to take a few days off." Qin''s facial expression is not good-looking, in the heart is to blame on Fang aunt.


    "As for Miss Siyu''s marriage, since aunt Fang is not satisfied with it, you can ask the people in the Iceman pavilion to send over the suitable candidate booklet and let her choose with you, but you can''t let aunt Fang decide by herself. She''s just an aunt, but her vision is too narrow, so she can''t miss the whole life of rain girl. "


    "My daughter-in-law knows."


    After Mu Siyu''s marriage, Mu San''s husband took Shen Jingli''s hand and asked him about his family. He was deeply distressed and felt that it was not easy for him to support his family alone.


    After leaving Ximu house, Shen Jingli went to Yang''s house. Yang Laofu was much better. Although he still needed rest, he looked ruddy and his daily exercise increased.


    Knowing that the old lady was getting better, Shen Jingli was relieved and went back to the prefectural palace without staying for dinner.


    In June, General Zhao and general Zheng were engaged in a war outside Qinzhou. The situation of the war was locked up for several months.


    The Marquis of Zhenyuan wrote to Mu Yu to return to mourn. Shen Jingli and Mu Jin were also asked to go back to mourn together.

 C268

    The death of old prince Mu was unexpected to Shen Jingli, so that when the servants of the Marquis house in Zhenyuan came to deliver a message, he was almost stunned.


    "Is the old prince gone?" Shen Jingli didn''t know what feelings he had in his heart. He felt a blank in his mind and could not even feel the breath around him.


    "Yes." The boy seemed to be very sad. His voice was feeble and choked with a trace of choking. "Please return to the house with the second young lady and the seventh young master Go to the funeral. "


    With great effort, the boy finished his speech. He reached out to wipe off the sweat on his forehead and looked up at Shen Jingli secretly. Everyone in the family knew that the third young master had been expelled from the family and married the second young lady who was born in a bad family. No one accepted their husband, nor did the old prince help him. He also brought people to the bottom of the well Under the circumstances, he really did not know whether the third young lady and the seventh young master would go back.


    After all, compared with the second young master, the seventh young master has no feelings for the Marquis house. Even those who meet the Houfu on the street turn a blind eye to them. If they are in a bad mood, they will be regarded as the gutter flies to avoid.


    "Am, my little tiger''s tail is broken." Xun''er holds his little tiger doll and commands two sculptures.


    Two white shouldered Eagles flew freely in the sky for a while. In xun''er''s whistle, they dived down and went towards the boy. In a few months, the two eagles grew a lot, and their wings were more than one meter long. This form of spreading wings alone was enough to frighten people. When they rushed down, they were scared to soften their feet I fell to the ground.


    Seeing people frightened by his carving, xun''er was very happy to laugh. He called the carving back, ran to Shen Jingli, and handed his little tiger to Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli looked at the boy''s eyes and said, "I know. I''ll tell Jin Di."


    Did not say not to go, but the boy knows that this is the biggest tolerance, he quickly ran up, sincere thanks after leaving.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Jingli picked up the puppet and found that the tail of the little tiger had been torn off somehow. "What about the tail? I''ll ask Jinyu to make it up for you. "


    "In the room." Xun''er said, holding Shen Jingli''s hand and looking back, "am, what did that man do just now? Is Dad coming back? "


    "Dad didn''t come back so soon." Missing? He also missed him very much. He wanted to see him at the first sight when he woke up every day and saw him sitting by the bed and saying "I''m back" to him in the same pleasant voice.


    Xun''er lowered his head. "You always said it was not so fast, not so fast. When will dad come back?"


    When xun''er was complaining, Shen Jingli showed an embarrassed smile. It was very difficult for children to bluff. Many times, what was said casually would be firmly remembered and could not be careless.


    But as soon as he saw Huaixin, xun''er forgot his loss. He threw the little tiger to Shen Jingli and took Huaixin to play hide and seek.


    Shen Jingli told Mu Jin the news of the death of the old prince. He thought he would refuse to go back to the funeral. Unexpectedly, he just thought about it a little and agreed.


    Since Mu Jin wants to go back, Shen Jingli can''t let him go back personally. After preparing for it, the three go back to mourn and keep the spirit for the old prince.


    On the day of his burial, Shen Jingli saw Mu Yu stay in the last place and looked directly at the tomb of the old prince. His body was slightly arched and his posture was very vicissitudes.


    In the evening, he went to the sheriff''s mansion to talk to Mu Jin. The two brothers were drunk in the courtyard, but Shen Jingli asked people to help them back to their room.


    I don''t know whether they are drunk or tired these days. They have slept for a day and a night to wake up and cry hungry.


    After eating and drinking enough, Muyu went back to Zhenyuan Houfu to deal with the affairs of old prince Mu and went back to the north. Even if the county Lord tried his best to keep him, he still left without hesitation. The county master was sick in bed and cried for several days, but he could not change his determination. However, the Marquis seemed to want him to go out for exercise without saying anything, but only to pay attention to his safety.


    The death of emperor Mu did not affect anyone''s life. The days were still as busy as before, and the war was in full swing, and the atmosphere in the imperial court became more and more gloomy.


    The left prime minister, who went to collect the army''s wages, as well as the Chamberlain who was in charge of the conscription, went up one after another, asking for peace with Daqi, so that the northern army could be emptied so as to suppress the domestic rebellion better and faster. The emperor was also very upset at the current situation, but he did not agree to the plan.


    Shen Jingli didn''t pay attention to the affairs of the imperial court. He would know that it was brought up by Zhao Wenrui when he came to visit. He said that the war in Qinzhou was more serious.


    there was a deep canyon on the road to Qinzhou, which was very difficult to break. After fighting with General Zhao once, he stuck to Qinzhou and occasionally sent people to feign attack, disrupting General Zhao''s plan.


    "My second brother got the news and got mad." Zhao Wenrui leaned against Luohan''s bed. Three little dolls were lying beside him. An an stretched out his hand to pull Xiaobao''s hair. Xiaobao was pulled and screamed.


    Zhao Wenrui stretched out his hand and took An''an''s troubled hand away, and continued: "I heard that the reinforcements led by King Kangle were stranded on the way, and they have not joined up with my father''s army up to now."I don''t know what kind of accident happened to Kangle. Actually, it stayed on the way for such a long time. Things on the battlefield are changing rapidly. If you make a little mistake, you may lose the opportunity and lose the battle.


    Zhao Wenrui is worried, but he is not a general leading the army. He can''t do anything about it.


    Shen Jingli brought him a cup of hot milk tea. "Don''t worry. General Zhao is experienced and will certainly handle it well."


    That is to say, but the other side is also experienced veteran, also very experienced in combat, experience alone, can not win the war.


    Seeing Zhao Wenrui''s worries, Shen Jingli didn''t go on talking about it. He didn''t know much about the battlefield. If he talked nonsense, he might be beaten naked in the face.


    "Whoa, whoa..." The little doll next to him cried again, breaking the dull atmosphere.


    "I feel hungry." Shen Jingli reached out to tease them, and saw an an''s mouth open to bite his fingers.


    "They are really carefree. They are full of food and sleep every day, just like pigs.


    "Zhao Wenrui holds Xiaobao up. The little guy''s mouth is wide open, but he still reaches out his hand to catch An''an, as if he''s fighting with An''an.


    Seeing his movements, Shen Jingli felt very interesting, so he reached out to tease him. Xiaobao seized his hand and Shen Jingli laughed? So I want to be my daughter-in-law. I have been holding on to my family. "


    " what? It''s obviously that An''an of your family wants to be my daughter-in-law and teases my little treasure all day long. " Zhao Wenrui retorted immediately, holding Xiaobao in his arms and holding his hand, he asked, "Xiaobao, isn''t it? Ann must want to be Xiao Bao''s daughter-in-law. "


    The little doll didn''t understand Eminem''s words. She only knew that she was hungry, so she cried out more loudly. Zhao Wenrui rushed the milk from Jinyu and fed it to him.


    After eating and drinking, Xiaobao climbs toward An''an again. The people who stay with An''an open their eyes and look at Xiaobao curiously. His eyes are pure and bright. Xiaobao stops and smiles at him, revealing his toothless gums.


    Tuan Tuan just looked at his eyes. He could not see any emotion in his big eyes. After a while, he closed his eyes and fell asleep quickly.


    "Really like a pig." Shen Jingli picked him up, put him in the cradle and covered him with quilts.


    Zhao Wenrui looks at Xiao Bao and An''an who are playing together. If Shen Jingli had a daughter or two children, they would have become their parents in law. An''an is so lovely that he can''t be his daughter-in-law. It''s really sad.


    Zhao Wenrui stretched out his hand to smooth the wrinkled clothes on an''s body, then turned to Shen Jingli and said, "if only I could become a relative with you."


    "It''s not impossible." Shen Jingli looks at the two children glued together again. Emotion is always uncertain. Maybe the two children will become intimate.


    Zhao Wenrui misunderstood Shen Jingli''s words, thinking that he said there would be other children in the future, so he nodded.


    Two months later, the army led by General Zhao defeated the rebellious army of general Zheng and formally entered Qinzhou. However, at this time, a sudden rising army attacked the capital, intending to force the imperial palace to abdicate.


    However, the emperor seemed to have anticipated this situation for a long time. He arranged 300000 imperial forest troops 30 miles away from the capital and successfully blocked the other side''s troops.


    "Your Majesty, good news from the front." Li Dehai handed the emperor an urgent 800 Li express.


    The emperor sat on the chair behind the book case, propped his head, closed his eyes, and heard Li Dehai''s words, slowly opened his eyes, "what''s the situation with the second prince?"


    "The second prince has been away from Beijing for a long time." He did not expect that the second prince arranged a double at home. He was addicted to wine and lust every day, bewildered the guards who were watching in the dark. He fled all night and left the capital.


    The emperor laughed and seemed to have foreseen such a situation for a long time


    Ambitious people never wait to die. They are lame in an accident and abandoned by their uncle who has always supported him. His ambitious second son must not be able to sit still. He will suddenly indulge in his emotions, probably to numb him.


    "Brilliant." Lee Tak Hokkaido.


    Wise? The emperor almost didn''t laugh. He looked at Li Dehai and finally stretched out his hand, "present the fold."


    Li Dehai put the fold on the table. The emperor opened it and looked at it. "I''m very relieved to have Mu Qing''s home."


    Old master Mu really brought out a good general. With him, he will surely lead Dayan''s army to a humiliation and defeat Daqi''s army.


    "Pay close attention to the situation outside the city. I really didn''t expect..."


    Zheng Shijun actually cheated General Zhao and secretly led the team to Beijing.

 C269

    The emperor stood on the tower, gazing at the movement outside the city.


    The tents stationed outside the city can be seen. Soldiers are walking back and forth among the trees. On the tall trees, the temporary observation platform is hidden in the green leaves. It seems that someone is watching this side closely.


    Who will be the person opposite? The fierce heat mixed with curiosity, his sharp eyes continued to gaze, but found nothing useful.


    What a disappointment - he was surprised at his good mood,


    the enemy troops have been stationed outside the city, and they may attack at any time. He has such a leisurely mood.


    It seems that he hasn''t directed the war in person for a long time?


    These days, they must be allowed to withdraw.


    He silently read in his heart and walked slowly down the tower.


    At this time, there was an emergency military report under the tower, but Li Dehai took it and looked at it, but he was a little nervous and did not dare to go forward to submit it.


    The emperor tightened his eyebrows and looked at it with fire. He felt his temples suddenly jump and the blood in his heart surged into the corner of his eyes!


    "Nearly 60% of the grain and forage sent to Northwest China was lost in an accident. What''s the matter?" He almost cried out the words from the depths of his throat. Every word crossed his throat, as if with the smell of blood.


    "Your Majesty, this is not good. If the grain and grass are not delivered in time, his highness King Jing and general Mu will not be able to win the million troops of Daqi even if they have the ability of heaven." Li Dehai is full of worries.


    How could he not understand that? It''s because I understand that I''m so angry.


    "Who is the escort?" He closed his eyes deeply. He was too thoughtless. He knew that there was chaos in China, and he didn''t do a good job in transporting grain and grass.


    "Your Majesty?" The temporary tranquility before the storm came, Li Dehai whispered, don''t know how to open it?.


    "I am old after all." So old that the young people thought they could play around.


    The emperor suddenly showed a sneer of ridicule. Li Dehai''s heart thumped and his heart beat fast. He had not seen this smile for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet him at this time.


    He choked, not knowing what to say.


    "Li Dehai, order the Minister of Hubu to come into the palace to see me." The smile on his face is like a raptor staring at its prey.


    He thought that blocking the transportation of grain and grass would stop the attack of the northwest army. Did you really think his white tiger army was vegetarian?


    "Yes."


    Just walked two steps, the emperor turned back, "also, inform Zhongyi Marquis and Zhenyuan marquis to see me."


    If you want to attack the capital with 50000 troops, do you really think he has no talent?


    However, it seems that his court hall is too secretive. Taking advantage of the civil strife, it is time to clean up the court and leave it to the next generation.


    "Yes." Li Dehai should be good, turn back and tell his son xiaoshunzi to accompany the emperor back to the palace, and he set out to send letters to the various government offices.


    Back in the palace, a third flash came.


    "Your Majesty, his highness King Jing won the battle in the front line."


    Xiaoshungan handed the new military newspaper to the emperor. He felt uneasy. According to reason, the grain and grass military news should arrive in the capital faster than the military information and military report. However, for some reason, it arrived at the same time with the military information and military report.


    "I''m really surprised that there is no army stationed outside the city." The emperor took over the military newspaper, but he didn''t pick it up. He knew more about the military situation in Northwest China than anyone else. Mu Chen stayed in the northwest military camp for more than ten years, fought countless times with the Qi army, and Yongming also experienced several wars. Although he had no more experience than Mu Chen, he had a fighting mind and a delicate mind. He prepared for the worst before things happened.


    Although he was worried about the problem of food and grass, he felt that they would try to solve it.


    In a gloomy and uncertain tone, Xiao shunzi reached out to wipe away the sweat from his forehead. To accompany the emperor like a tiger is not a casual remark. If you want to serve the emperor, you really need a strong heart.


    "Well, you''ll wait outside the door. You don''t have to come in and serve." The emperor collected the information and entered the imperial study.


    Xiao shunzi breathed a sigh of relief. He admired Li Dehai very much. His godfather was really fierce. He had been with the emperor for decades. He did not change his face in the face of his anger. However, when he saw the emperor''s face changed, his hands and feet softened.


    Hubu Shangshu, Zhongyi Hou and Zhenyuan Marquis soon followed Li Dehai into the palace. The Hubu Shangshu ordered to deal with the problem of grain and grass, while Zhongyi Hou and Zhenyuan Marquis ordered to lead the troops outside the station city.


    The capital is not to attack can be captured, in order to sit in this position, he also exhausted the means, can go to the top of the people, can not be easily pulled down.


    "Your Majesty, the situation outside the city is not optimistic. I''m afraid we can''t get out of the city." The Minister of Hubu worried.


    When the enemy attacked, the capital was completely sealed off. The people in the city were not allowed to leave the city. Many businessmen stayed here because there were troops outside.


    "I know what''s going on outside the city." He drooped his eyes and said in a low voice, with a hint of weariness.


    "The army outside the city has a plan to attack at this time, trying to block us in the capital." If we cut off the grain and grass in the northwest, the northwest army, no matter how powerful it is, will not be able to win the battle hungry.The Minister of Hubu understood the emperor''s meaning at once. When he was out of the city, he had to rely on himself and not allow failure.


    When the Minister of Hubu was given the order, he left first, while Zhongyi Marquis and Zhenyuan Marquis also left after discussing the strategy with the emperor.


    "Li Dehai, you go to the prefecture Prince''s mansion, and let the princess of Nanping enter the palace to accompany the prince of Yong''an to relieve his boredom."


    Before Yongming left Beijing, he was asked to meet his daughter-in-law, saying that his ideas were different from those of others and were very creative.


    Typography and agricultural improvement?


    "What other interesting insights can he bring to me?"


    It seems to be murmuring, and as if to expect something, the emperor at this moment, with a slight smile in the corner of his eyes.


    Even if we understand the emperor again, Li Dehai does not understand the inner meaning of this smile, but he still follows the emperor''s order to preach.


    "Let me go into the palace to accompany Yongan princess?" Hearing the news from the palace, Shen Jingli''s face was at a loss. Then, who is the prince of Yong''an? Why never heard of it?


    "Yes, that''s what your majesty ordered." The eunuch, who came to deliver the message, said, "please hurry up and prepare for it. Your majesty knows that the princess still has several young masters to take care of. Your majesty said that you can take some young masters into the palace with you."


    You can also take four children. How long does the emperor want him to stay in the palace?


    Shen Jingli still told Jinyu and Nianhua to prepare things, because the emperor was very kind and allowed him to take people with him. He was afraid that he would not be able to take care of several children.


    "Am, I''m going to bring the big ash and the workers." Xun''er, commanding two white shouldered eagles, told Shen Jingli with a small face. It seemed that if he was not allowed to write two sculptures, he would lose his temper.


    Shen Jingli looked at the two large sculptures, and it was difficult to nod his head. They were raptors. They were not only frightening, but could also hurt people. So he brought them into the palace. He was afraid!


    "Eminem, big ash, the worker is very good, certainly won''t cause trouble." Xun Er Dao.


    "No, such a dangerous thing can''t be brought into the palace." The little eunuch next to him was so scared that he couldn''t speak for a moment. After his reaction, he quickly stopped God. How did the prince of Nanping educate his children? How could he let such a small child keep such a fierce pet? He was not afraid that these two would hurt the young master? People who can marry general Mu are not ordinary people.


    "Do you hear me? No, so let the second uncle take care of it for you first, or send it to brother Mu Xi to take care of you for a few days "


    " no, I''m going to be with Dahui and my fellow workers. " Xun''er shook his head firmly. At a young age, he was as stubborn as Mu Chen.


    Shen Jingli did not know how to persuade him, Mu Zi two people big eyes stare small eyes, the atmosphere unspeakable strange.


    In the end, no one convinced xun''er. He obstinately brought the two sculptures into the palace. However, the emperor did not blame him and praised him a little.


    Shen Jingli met Yong''an prince in Jingyang palace. To his surprise, he was a ten-year-old child with a tiger''s head and brain. He looked like Yan Chengli.


    The prince of Yong''an was obviously not interested in Shen Jingli. As soon as he saw the two white shouldered eagles, he ran after him with ecstasy, shouting incessantly, as if he had seen something very rare. However, for him, the two white shouldered sculptures were indeed rare.


    Shen Jingli looks at the Yong''an princess who plays with xun''er and Huaixin very quickly. He can''t help but doubt that the emperor''s intention to call him to Beijing is not to let him be the nanny of the little princess?


    When Xiaojun and xun''er were familiar with each other, they eagerly took them to see his collection.


    It turns out that the prince of Yong''an is the youngest son of the empress. Because he is young and looks like the queen most, the queen dotes on him, and the little princess likes small animals very much. So he built a zoo in Jingyang palace to keep all the rare animals that are paid tribute from all over the country.


    Shen Jingli was also a little curious about what was kept inside, so he went with him. Unexpectedly, there were a lot of animals in it, including peacocks, sika deer, golden monkeys, and a white tiger.


    The white tiger is a rare animal. Shen Jingli has only seen it in a certain zoo before. It is said that there are hundreds of white tigers in the world. I didn''t expect that there would be a head in the zoo of this little princess. Ah, heinous royalism.


    "You see, this is the white tiger paid tribute by other countries, the only head of the whole big swallow." "Is it more powerful?" the little princess boasted triumphantly


    Xun''er wanted to open the door to enter, but was stopped by the guard at the door. He looked up at the guard and looked at the little princess. He seemed to understand that the animals inside were dangerous. He immediately turned around and said, "big ash and workers are great."


    The little princess immediately became unconvinced and argued with xun''er.


    In the evening, Mr. Shen Jingli, the governor of the prefecture, suddenly learned his lesson and let him learn with him.

 C270

    Scholar? Agriculture? Workers? Business?


    What is this? Are you trying? Or do you want to find a miracle in him?


    Shen Jingli looked at the four big characters on the paper and laughed bitterly. The emperor was really cunning. No matter how he answered the question, the person who wrote the question would not suffer.


    Originally, his identity is low, no sense is normal, can not write interesting answers is not strange, write interesting answers, that is to earn.


    Did the emperor want to get any interesting answers from him? There are times when wise and mighty emperors are confused.


    I really look up to him. He is neither studying history nor finance or agriculture. What special opinions can he have on such a tall topic?


    The emperor doesn''t want to see all that nonsense, does he? He couldn''t help laughing. Shen Jingli felt that he was in a good mood. He put the paper up, took out the writing paper and wrote a long letter to Mu Chen.


    After writing the letter, I realized the current situation in the capital. I''m afraid this letter can''t be sent out.


    "Ah, some loss." Murmuring a sigh, Shen Jingli put the letter into the envelope, sealed it carefully, and put it under the pillow.


    "Princess Nanping, have you had a rest?" Outside came the voice of Yong''an small princess, and then saw the little princess in the clothes, holding a small pillow, trotting in.


    "Xun''er said that you are good at telling stories, but interesting. So, from today on, you have to tell stories to coax me to sleep every day."


    The little princess threw the pillow on the bed, climbed up on the bed, and then got into the quilt. He waved to Shen Jingli, "come here quickly. I want to hear interesting stories."


    Ah, it''s really a nanny!


    Shen Jingli frowned, but shook his head, put away the things on the table, ready to go to bed, xun''er and Huaixin also ran in.


    "Am, I''m going to sleep with you tonight Ah, why are you here? " Xun''er pointed to the little princess lying on the bed and called out in surprise. He ran over immediately and reached out to pull him down.


    "Can you let go, Sheriff?" The little princess was old, so he quickly pulled back his hand and called to xun''er with his hands in his waist.


    "This is my Eminem''s bed. You come down and I''ll sleep with Eminem." Xun''er also climbed into bed and reached out to push the little princess down. Because of the lack of personal strength, he also pulled up Huaixin. The three children played on the bed. You pushed me and I pushed your game.


    Shen Jingli watched them play and took out some storybooks and some small toys from his luggage.


    "Only obedient children can get toys." As soon as he had finished speaking, the three children quietly stopped and sat in order.


    "I want toys." The little princess was the first to speak. He saw a butterfly with wings that could move. It was beautifully carved, as if it was real. There was a sika deer, just like the one in his zoo, and its ears could move It''s interesting for him to see such a smart toy for the first time.


    Xiao Jun Wang''s eyes were completely attracted by toys, but xun''er and Huaixin were not moved. Shen Jingli''s toys were almost all there. They could change them every day and play for a whole month. So they didn''t have the joy of xiaojunwang. Xun''er ran down from the bed and dug out his little tiger from Shen Jingli''s box.


    The little tiger is xun''er''s favorite toy. He has to hold it every day to sleep safely.


    Shen Jingli took the toy to Xiaojun Wang, and then he held Huaixin in his arms. "You sit well. I''ll tell you the story of pig Bajie."


    "Does pig Bajie carry his wife?" Huaixin asked back. He had heard sister Jinyu talk about it before. It seemed like a very interesting story.


    "No, it''s a pig Bajie falling from the sky." I remember it seems to be a very funny cartoon. I watched a few episodes with my little cousin before, and I was very popular with children.


    "Pig Bajie will fall from the sky?" Huaixin imagines that picture, suddenly frowns, "can fall to death?"


    Hearing his worried words, Shen Jingli laughed. The child''s thinking is really pure.


    Shen Jingli picked xun''er up and asked him to sit in bed with the princess. Then he took out his own storybook and showed them the image of pig Bajie. Then he began to tell them stories.


    The story was originally designed for children, and Shen Jingli deliberately told it in a playful and lively tone. Several children listened very carefully, and the more they listened, the less they wanted to sleep.


    The next day, the queen came to see them and warmly asked Shen Jingli how she had been last night. She also met the twins and gave them a meeting gift.


    "It''s said that Mr. Liu has given the princess homework. Is it very difficult?" Holding up the cup, the queen asked lightly.


    He looked at Shen Jingli calmly. I heard that this humble Nanping prince had a wisdom that did not match his background. He not only knew movable type printing, but also "invented" matches. His business was also very good Such a person will really attract people''s attention. No wonder his son will specially mention him.


    The queen pursed her lips and laughed, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. The deep of her eyes was still cold.What''s the meaning of this? It was a trial.


    Shen Jingli cluttered in his heart and pulled out a deep smile. "Yes, your majesty is really looking up to me. I don''t know so much."


    The more weird it is to shoot a bird with a gun, the more likely a person who likes to show off will get into other people''s eyes and be alerted by others.


    Because intelligence is also the characteristic of spies, and there is a huge contrast between identity and insight.


    Shen Jingli thought, his back was cold. The Royal Guard was really chilling.


    "Just do what you really want, and your majesty likes unique ideas."


    That''s even more terrifying. If it''s too unique and violates the whole political structure, or subverts the foundation of governing the country of Dayan Dynasty, isn''t he just looking for death?


    "I''m just an ignorant countryman. What unique opinions can I have?" Shen Jingli smiles modestly.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t understand the Empress Dowager''s practice. Why did they take his family into the palace?


    The empress did not speak, but looked at Shen Jingli with her beautiful Phoenix eyes. Those eyes seemed to be able to speak, which made Shen Jingli all wrong.


    "It''s said that your highness is now taken care of by your mother. It''s better to bring it with you. It''s more lively." Shen Jingli shifted the topic dryly.


    After saying that, Shen Jingli felt that the Queen''s mood was not right. It seemed that she had a kind of disdain and indifference. Ah, it was also the child of other women and her husband. No matter how generous she was, she could not be completely free from any resentment.


    Ah, it''s stupid.


    Shen Jingli scolded himself, picked up his tea cup and pretended to drink tea to cover up his embarrassment. His speech was also technical. It depends not only on the occasion, but also on the personality of the other party. Wow, I''m so tired.


    After a while, the queen said with a smile: "yes, a few more people to play with him, he may be happy."


    She did have a grudge against other concubines in the harem, but she was not shameless enough to vent her anger on a child.


    "Guifang, let the nurse bring her little highness to play with them."


    The twins were too young to play with xun''er. Shen Jingli let Jinyu and Nianhua hold them in the yard to bask in the sun, while xun''er and Huaixin asked the palace maids to follow them carefully.


    The queen only sat in Jingyang palace for a while, then left, but left her highness.


    The little Royal Highness is still young, and because the royal children have to live apart from their mother after the full moon, the children are brought by special nursing mothers, and they only see them for a few months. Because of being favored, Zheng Meimei meets her little Royal Highness more often, but even so, it takes only once a month. Therefore, the little Royal Highness is not close to Zheng Meili. She lives with the queen these days, and there is no emotion ¡£


    The little guy didn''t walk very quickly. Seeing xun''er and Huaixin running fast, they even cried with displeasure. The little princess seemed to like his brother very much. When he heard him cry, he went to comfort him.


    Children''s feelings are the most pure, but how long can this innocence last?


    Shen Jingli stood under the tree and looked at the children playing together. He felt some vague floating emotions, current situation and identity, which doomed their future to be the relationship between various interests.


    Shen Jingli finally handed in an answer sheet to sort out the political reforms put forward by the Dayan Dynasty. He noted his views on the side and submitted him. Of course, the purpose of cutting off was in favor of the emperor.


    "I really despise him." The emperor looked at what Shen Jingli had handed in, with a smile like look on his face and a look of anger. His sharp eyes concealed the opportunity to kill. He called out coldly, "Li Fei."


    A black figure quickly flashed in from the door and knelt in front of the emperor.


    "To investigate the history of Nanping Princess and all the things he has done since he married general mu." How much can a person''s change be? Is it the original hidden edge, or is no longer the original person.


    In his head, the emperor suddenly punched on the table. Yongming once said that there were spies from Dali in the imperial court, and they probably came in seven or eight years ago. There are two possibilities: one is to replace the original official by some means, and the other is to become an official through imperial examination or donation.


    "What''s more, tell others to investigate the situation of all Beijing officials in the past decade." The emperor said, after thinking about it, he added, "during this period, those transferred to other places or transferred from other places should focus on investigation."


    "Yes, I do." Li Fei took the order and left like a gust of wind. There are spies of the enemy country under his eyes, and he has been hidden for seven or eight years. He can still survive these years. It is really The emperor smiles. Everyone has his own chips. If the other party can move under his eyes, it doesn''t mean that he has to accept all this passively.


    "Li Dehai, how can I fight this battle?"


    As if mumbling to himself, but also seems to be thinking about countermeasures. When Li Dehai pondered for a long time and was ready to answer, the emperor''s face was already full of confidence. His majesty, he knew it well.

 C271

    The emperor ascended the tower again, but this time, he took Shen Jingli.


    Shen Jingli, dressed in a crescent white robe, followed the emperor''s right rear, looking at the situation under the city with terror and strong composure. @


    no matter how wonderful the special effects of TV plays are, they can''t be more shocking than the scenes we saw with our own eyes. The first time we watched the bloody scene at such a close distance, Shen Jingli''s whole body was shaking, and his fingernails were clasped on the palm of his hand. He used the pain to sober up his large brain which was suffering from hypoxia due to panic.


    This is war. Terror is not the only feeling. Death is just a process.


    The city is full of flesh and blood. The wind in June makes my eyes ache. The air is full of the smell of blood and rotten smell. The sky seems to have been stained with blood, which is frightening.


    Under the city, the corpses piled up with the living people who still had a rest. It seemed that there was a groan coming from the flesh wall, but it was also covered by the sound of killing and the sound of gold and iron.


    Shen Jingli felt as if his eyes were covered with a layer of red gauze. He could not see clearly. The smell in the air was so disgusting that he wanted to vomit. He bent down, covered his abdomen, and tried to suppress the impulse of vomiting, so he had to keep a dry cough.


    The emperor looked back at him. He was puzzled and pitiful in his sharp eyes. It seemed that this was the first time the child had seen such a scene?


    He looked back and looked at the fighting under the city. Even if this was the capital and the center of Dayan Dynasty, he still had to face such a war, and war was to make a way forward with corpses.


    The city''s defense was so tired that he lost consciousness that he had to put on his clothes before three minutes after his replacement.


    The emperor''s order to zhongyihou was that, unless he had to, he would not open the city gate and stick to it until they withdrew.


    This is an unwise battle. The four gates are surrounded, and they can''t get out of the city, that is to say, they can''t replenish food and grass. Once the grain in the city is used up, even if they are not attacked, they will fail because of lack of food.


    But when the emperor ordered, he had a clear mind and was staring at by his shining eyes. Zhongyi Marquis and Zhenyuan Marquis could not say anything against it.


    "The war in the northwest is more brutal than here." The sound of the outside world came into his ears. He could not hear clearly. Shen Jingli coughed for a long time, raised his head, and the Emperor just turned his head. "If you want to go to the Northwest with 14 in the future, you''d better adapt to this situation first."


    It is simple to say that he is a good young man living in a peaceful age, but he has never experienced these conditions. How can he adapt so quickly?


    Shen Jingli stood up and looked at it again. The bow and arrow shot out like rain, and people kept falling down with their eyes wide open. The last sight he saw was a whirling error.


    Death can''t stop the war. The sour taste of gastric juice has already surged up his throat. Shen Jingli covers his abdomen and holds the city wall with a wry smile. He may not be used to such a scene in his life, but he still has to adapt to it.


    "So passive defense, your majesty is not worried about running out of food and ammunition?" There is no military support on the periphery Wait, army support. No one said there was no support from other troops in the periphery.


    Shen Jingli looked further away in amazement. He could not see anything in the distance covered by the woods. However, he could hear the movement of the March. He looked back at the emperor. The emperor stood erect and calm, and could not see any ups and downs. However, Shen Jingli felt the powerful atmosphere emanating from him. The wise and powerful superior could only rely on momentum killing.


    The distant bugle was deep and dumb at noon. After the rapid attack, the other side took advantage of the night to retreat.


    Shen Jingli heard the gasps of soldiers in the city. It seemed that he had endured for too long. He suddenly burst out of breath. His lungs were filled with gas, which was about to explode, and the feeling of being shriveled and uncomfortable after exhaling gas alternated, which made the gasping sound very shocking.


    After coming down from the tower, Shen Jingli found that his fists were clenched tightly. Many nail prints were made in his palm, and his legs were shaking violently. He almost fell off the stairs.


    It''s a terrible thing to face the war or something.


    With the game of siege, it is not the same thing.


    He grinned bitterly and tried to prop up his body. When Zhenyuan Marquis came to report the situation to the emperor, he just nodded his head. He hurried to the next emperor and spoke to the emperor in a low voice. The emperor left xiaoshunzi with him and left with Zhenyuan marquis.


    "War is terrible." Shen Jingli, who was thinking about it, was frightened by the sound and almost cried out. However, his behavior surprised xiaoshunzi. He was stunned at first and then chuckled.


    "Is it the first time a sheriff has seen war? People who encounter war for the first time are usually frightened Xiao shunzi used a comforting way of speaking.


    "You''ve seen war before?" Asked Shen Jingli.


    "Well, my family would rather die in the war. I was rescued by Duke Li, who followed his Majesty on the battlefield, and later entered the palace."


    "Father Li?"


    "I''m surprised. It seems that Godfather can only shout people with a sharp voice. In fact, he is very good at martial arts. He used to be the leader of his Majesty''s dark guard. The dark guards he trained are excellent, and his majesty trusts him very much."Dark guard? East Hall? Cao Zhengchun? " Shen Jingli make complaints about his mind, but he does not show it.


    "It is said that his Majesty was also brave and good at fighting. When his Majesty was the prince, Daqi and Dali had the most fierce fight with us Dayan. His majesty led troops to go out for several times and won several victories. At that time, everyone was saying that his Majesty was bloodthirsty and warlike." Xiao shunzi said, with a look of worship in his eyes.


    "Oh, you are quite clear about your Majesty''s past." The emperor who has been on the battlefield is much more reliable than the emperor who only indulges in wine and lust. He can''t remember who said this in a joke before. Because he has seen the cruelty of the battlefield and knows that the road leading to the top can''t go, he will look up at the sky with a modest attitude when he sits in a high position.


    "Because Godfather often recalls his heroic deeds." Xiao shunzi scratched his head and said with a simple smile.


    People like to recall the past when they are old. In the past, the old man often told him what he had done when the devil attacked him, and how difficult it was to read when he was a child


    Shen Jingli smiles and turns his head to look at the sky above the tower. His long hair is scattered with the wind, brushing his cool and cool face, awe inspiring and serene. This moment melts into his body.


    The red sky reflects the road to the other side. 14¡¢ You work so hard, I can''t seem to be lazy.


    The wind in June continued to blow, hidden in the trees in the camp, a figure came out, standing on the hillside, looking at the city wall.


    It''s really unexpected that he was forced to this point step by step.


    General Zheng Shijun showed a sneer, his fingers tightly clasped into the tree trunk beside him, and picked out several traces.


    The emperor was afraid that he had long been offended by him. Compared with general mu, who took the initiative to let troops out and protect the great Yan River, he seemed to have some support and self-respect. Moreover, his younger sister, who was a noble concubine, and his beloved daughter, who was only a beautiful woman, had a very high position in the imperial court. If his position was too high, it would easily hinder other people''s eyes.


    The Emperor may not be behind this, but he must be behind the scenes He had known for a long time that the emperor was not a straw bag, which was much more cunning than anyone else. In recent years, although he indulged himself in gentleness, he was still cruel and cruel at the critical moment.


    Otherwise, how can we indulge in things that have not been investigated clearly?


    This is to force him to take this road and take the opportunity to get rid of him.


    Ah, what a fool to fall into someone else''s trap so easily.


    Fingers clasped on the bark of the bark, crunching at noon, little general''s army was trapped in Qinzhou, but the soldiers of Qinzhou did not know how long they could be trapped. If they captured Qinzhou and then turned around to surround them, he would be finished. Therefore, we must seize the capital before Qinzhou was captured.


    "General, Deputy General Liu is here." The voice of the herald interrupted Zheng Shijun''s memory. At that moment, many things flashed in front of him. His sister''s angry expression and his daughter''s crying made him think deeply.


    He is not a fool. If he wants to take this road, he should know that the road will not be so smooth.


    However, when people are in a panic, they are easy to be engulfed by * *, and if they can''t control it, they are easy to go to the end of extinction.


    He gave a sneer. The distant drums made him tremble and felt ominous. He shook his head as if to shake off the darkness and squint at the mobile city composed of barracks in the distance.


    With his eyes back, he went back to the camp.


    The emperor wanted to use delaying tactics. Although he did not know where he came from, he was confident that there would be troops to help him. However, the longer the delay was, the more unfavorable it would be for him.


    Jinyu finds that Shen Jingli is not the same. Although he is busy recently, he is not busy doing business, but is busy learning about the northwest, not only the customs of the northwest, but also the agricultural development of the northwest.


    However, there are not many books about the northwest. For this reason, Shen Jingli enticed the little princess to borrow some books from the library in the palace.


    To study the customs and customs of Northwest China, and to study the crops in Northwest China It feels like they''re moving to the northwest tomorrow.


    Shen Jingli is serious, even xun''er and other children feel that they play obediently without disturbing him.


    Jinyu and Nianhua seem to feel the sense of urgency that they are going to travel far away.


    And when Shen Jingli was busy preparing, the burning flames of war had never been extinguished!


    However, no matter how vigorous the flame is, there are times when it weakens.

 C272

    In the northwest, Yanmen pass


    Mu Chen, looking at the intelligence in his hand, frowned and said to Yan Chengli, who was sitting beside him: "the capital is besieged, and the situation seems not optimistic."


    He handed Yan Chengli the secret guard in his hand, but Yan Chengli picked up his tea cup leisurely and drank tea slowly. He was not worried about the news.


    "Since the dark guard can send the news, it shows that the father has dealt with it calmly." There is a smile on the face of the former, which is different from the solemn one.


    The war was not easy to fight. It should be said that it was very hard. Without the support of other armies, even food and grass could not be supplied in time. We must rely on ourselves. Even when we replenish our troops, we have to gather civilians along the way to replenish them. We also need to train troops at different times during the war.


    This battle is more difficult than usual. It also shows Yan Chengli''s patience and insight. He is more stable and calm than before.


    Mu Chen looked at Yan Chengli with a deep smile. His royal highness King Jing, who had always been soft hearted, became more and more firm.


    Soft hearted is not a shortcoming, but a superior who is too soft hearted can''t make a big deal. This time, the commander-in-chief made him deeply aware of this point, which is probably the purpose of the emperor''s sending him to the war.


    Mu Chen put the intelligence on the table, "although you said that, your highness, don''t forget that the behind the scenes gangster has not been caught, everything is difficult to say."


    Yan Chengli laughs. It''s really hard to say that the situation in the battlefield is changing rapidly. As long as there is a moment of error, it may be doomed. But if it is, they must stick to their position, strive to do their own things, and concentrate on breaking them one by one.


    It is impossible to try to hold all the cuts in your hand.


    "It''s true." He raised his head with a deep and long-term vision. "By the way, what are you going to do next? The army of Daqi has retreated to Yanmen pass. If I have not guessed wrong, they will probably only be able to hold out until the end of the year, and they will send people to discuss peace. "


    Daqi suffered a natural disaster last year and the harvest was not good, so it sent troops to attack them. According to their grain reserves, after they were driven out of Yanmen pass, it was estimated that they would not last long. If they could not hold on, they would negotiate peace as before. The war consumed manpower and material resources, so under normal circumstances, they would accept negotiation.


    Maintaining peace is also a very difficult thing.


    "Night attack." We can''t let the other party wait until the end of the new year. Although Xu Yanlin is in the rear to raise food and rates, the domestic situation is not stable, and it is impossible to raise grain and forage so smoothly every time.


    In order to prevent all possibilities, we must figure out all the ways to retreat, and in order to solve domestic conflicts as soon as possible, so this war must be ended earlier.


    Mu Chen took out the attack and defense map and showed Yan Chengli where the army of Qi was stationed. "This is the place where the army of the Qi Dynasty is stationed. It''s about 30 li away from us. This place is probably the place where they put food and grass. Moreover, they sent out a special night attack army last time. I suspect that their army has been divided into several groups, so these days it has been ignored The tiger army sneaked in to investigate. "


    "And the result?"


    Mu Chen also pointed to the other side of the path, which is a very hidden road. If it is not specially marked on the map, it can not be seen that, "if there is a battle ahead, it is not easy to bypass the battlefield to attack the city. But if they sneak in from this road, we may be caught off guard. "


    "Now that you are on guard, how can you be unprepared?" It''s really powerful. It doesn''t give any chance to the opponent. It''s also reliable for Dayan to have such a great general. It''s also his luck.


    "The analysis of the enemy''s offensive strategy is also part of the war."


    If we can do a good job in dealing with emergencies.


    "It''s reliable." Yan Chengli laughed.


    After analyzing the situation, Mu Chen asked the general of the white tiger army to come over. After giving the order of the night attack, he asked the heralds to go to other officers to give orders and let them come to discuss the military situation immediately.


    Over the past few days, the new army formed by Mu Chen and the cold wind, as well as the troops stationed nearby, came to the front line one after another.


    In recent days, the generals and officers have been discussing the military situation, and the soldiers are in high spirits and practicing their tactics.


    All the officers and men of the army, working together, are ready to go.


    As soon as Mu Chen''s order was given, the middle ranking officer came out and issued an order: "all the officers and men, listen! When the marshal has an order, the soldiers will come to the school and field, and the generals will wait for the order at the big tent! "


    Then, the camp boiling up, "Dong Dong Dong", "dangdangdang" Jinggu, earth shaking.


    The young men of the three armed forces trotted to the school yard, and the generals and officers rushed like flies to the big tent.


    At this time, Yan Chengli and Mu Chen were walking into the commander-in-chief''s tent. After a few steps to the commander-in-chief''s case, they just sat down. All the generals and officers came to see the ceremony: "see your highness King Jing, see Marshal! "


    Yan Chengli said," no ceremony. "


    The generals again "Hua" underground, return to the two chambers, standing with hands down.


    Yan Chengli had a deep vision and swept through the crowd. When they first arrived, these people still pushed against each other and were not convinced by Mu Chen''s orders. Now they have been well integrated. It has to be said that Mu Chen still has a good command of the army.Some of the beasts were as sharp as those on the back.


    Yan Chengli kept a smile on his face and looked up at Mu Chen, indicating that he could start.


    Mu Chen flashed his eyes to the two sides of the room to see: in the East were the old generals brought out by his grandfather, including general Han and he Liang, who had fought dozens of times with Daqi, as well as cold wind and Nan Jiyun.


    In the west, Wang Jing, Zhang Dinglin, Hua Xie Xu, Meng Liang They are all fierce generals, one by one energetic and dignified.


    Mu Chen was full of grandeur and majesty.


    After the roll call, he did not immediately order, but said: "generals, the traitors in the army have been eliminated."


    As soon as the voice fell, a few people were stiff and sweating on their foreheads.


    Is Marshal Mu''s words not responding to them? Those traitors are all members of their team, and they have been cheated of important information.


    Mu Chen glanced at the men, pursed his lips, and continued to release military information: "generals! Now the army of Daqi has been forced out of Yanmen pass by us. Tonight, we will launch a night attack. When the drums of the other party sound, we will send troops to attack the enemy. I hope you will work together to be the first. There must be no mistakes in the military orders given. "


    After hearing this, the generals held their heads high and waited for the order.


    At this time, Mu Chen called out: "cold wind, listen to the order!"


    "Yes


    "I will give you a thousand troops to take Meng Liang and Wang Yan to attack the enemy from the right side."


    "I will not comply with the order!" With that, the cold wind led the general, and went out with Meng Liang and Wang Yan.


    Mu Chen sent the third order: "Han Yue, listen to the order!"


    General Han came up and said, "marshal, which way to send?"


    "Order you to lead 3000 troops to block the enemy''s left flank from the left and disrupt their square array."


    When all the arrangements were finished, he just heard the drums coming from the distance. Mu Chen called out, "go!" He took the lead, with Yan Chengli on the left and Nan Jiyun on the right, leading the army.


    Behind them, people from all walks of life were closely following each other, rushing towards the camp where the enemy was stationed.


    "The opponent''s square array is powerful. Once surrounded, it will be a hard fight. Do you have a good strategy to deal with it?" Asked Nan Jiyun.


    "It''s said that Daqi has changed into a new marshal. I don''t know what will happen?" Mu Chen held his chin and thought.


    There were flames all around the opposite side, and the voice of the enemy was faintly heard. Mu Chen was riding in front of the army. He looked forward to the front with far-reaching eyes. He passed the general order: "all generals, go!"


    Under the sound of the house, the sound of a sudden scream earth shaking, gongs and drums sound powerful bag mountain, all the generals and officers led their team, rushed to the enemy.


    There are two flowers, one for each.


    After the white tiger army infiltrated the rear camp, they set fire to the warehouse like place, which caused panic among the enemy troops and immediately withdrew quietly.


    The army of Daqi reacted very quickly. The chaos lasted only a quarter of an hour, and it was adjusted. A detachment was sent to deal with the warehouse which had been warped up, and then other teams went to fight.


    White tiger, the general of the white tiger army, led his troops to retreat, while he led dozens of elite soldiers to sneak to the camp of the enemy marshal. As soon as he walked out, he saw a general blocking his way. The soldiers behind him called out to the ground and raised the torch.


    The general asked, "who is it?"


    "White tiger general, white tiger, who are you?"


    "Long Tianjiao, the general of Qi Tianlong army." Finish saying that, swing the knife to chop, a big knife play tiger and tiger power.


    The white tiger turns over and dodges, shaking the dragon''s golden spear, and goes to tie the daytime Jiao.


    The two people are burning a raging fire, as if lit firecrackers, you can see the energy in their bodies pulling each other, do not give in to each other.


    After five or six rounds of the two men''s war, long Tianjiao was not the opponent. He turned around and lost. White tiger rushed to chase him. He kicked a stone and hit him in the knee socket. He bent down on one knee. White tiger took advantage of this to shoot the boy in the back and killed him on the spot.


    The soldiers looked and were about to rush forward.


    At this time, the retreating army followed up again and attacked the soldiers from behind. The white tiger army was very strong in attack and scared the soldiers to flee. However, the army of Daqi soon came back. They did not dare to stay too long and withdrew decisively.


    And the team led by the cold wind made a good sneak attack, so that the right-wing team did not merge with the main team.


    As long as they are prevented from forming a square formation and cutting off the most powerful confrontation, they can continue to fight.


    Mu Chen sat on his horse and looked at the other side''s camp in a far-reaching way. In this battle, he could not lose, no matter who the general of the other side was. If he lost here, the angry old man would jump out of the grave and scold him.

 C273

    The new marshal of Daqi acted decisively. Seeing that the whole camp was soon surrounded by Dayan troops, he made a decision and ordered the retreat.


    The Qi army retreated very quickly. It seemed that they had expected such a battle. They were decisive and calm. On the contrary, Mu Chen, who was going to pursue him to the end, hesitated,


    "marshal, don''t you chase him?" The cold wind led the soldiers back to Mu Chen''s side and looked at the far away soldiers of Qi. They were full of doubts.


    "The poor are not to be pursued." Next to Yan Chengli opened his mouth. Daqi retreated decisively and quickly. Moreover, Shao was in a panic, as if he had practiced in advance. Moreover, their speed was not fast. It was just like saying to them, catch up quickly.


    "Does the Lord suspect that there is fraud ahead?" The cold wind raises eyebrows. Did Daqi expect them to attack at night?


    "It''s hard to say, after all, we don''t know the new manager." Yan Chengli sneered.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were cold, looking at the direction of the enemy''s retreat, suddenly issued a loud order, "all the officers and men listen to the order, withdraw, return to the city."


    At the end of the Qi army, a man on horseback and dressed in fine armour turned to look at Dayan''s army and laughed slyly, "didn''t you chase me?"


    The ending sound rose slightly, and his mood seemed to be very happy. The deputy general who followed him looked back at him, "if you really let him catch up, your battle has not started, we will be finished."


    "Lu Zheng, you are wrong. I have been prepared for this. If Dayan army pursues us, I will definitely let them have no return." The man laughed arrogantly, but his eyes were staring at the front without any temperature.


    Lu Zheng looked at him with suspicious eyes. I really don''t know where he came from? When they were discussing the military situation, Dayan''s army suddenly attacked at night, and it was the most wise decision to organize a retreat in the face of danger. Where is the strength to fight back?


    Their most powerful square killing array was obstructed by the enemy and lost its power. As a result, the morale of the officers and men was greatly reduced. It is unlikely that they will get any benefits when they confront the enemy in this state.


    "Lu Zheng, do you know what is ahead?" Don''t believe him. Do you really think he came from the rear door?


    "Ghost forest?" Lu Zheng is not sure. What does this have to do with his plan? Is there any special mountain god in the Yougui forest that can protect them from certain victories?


    "Since you know the ghost forest is ahead, you must know what it means to fight in the forest?"


    What does it mean? Lu Zheng''s expression was distorted, and he didn''t understand the meaning of Marshal''s words at the first time. But when he thought of the characteristics of Yougui forest, he stared at the marshal in disbelief,


    "have you planned The biggest feature of Yougui forest is the miasma that appears from time to time. The forest filled with miasma is like a natural labyrinth. Once you encounter miasma in it, you can''t get out of the forest, and you may die in it because of the miasma.


    "You know a lot about the terrain around here."


    In fact, the commander-in-chief was shocked by the inexperience of the former commander-in-chief? He was not at all reassured to give the lives of millions of soldiers to such a person. As a result, the other side knew more about the terrain nearby than he did and knew how to use all the favorable factors to fight.


    "As a marshal, should we not know the situation and geographical location of the army before marching and fighting?"


    He looked at the front aggressively like a beast with claws on his face,


    "it''s a pity that he didn''t lead them here. If they chased them and entered the ghost forest, I would absolutely destroy them all."


    Was he frightened by his decisiveness? Or is it intuitive that he''s going to lay it out in the back?


    Anyway, Mu Chen of Dayan is not a simple character to deal with. Ah, I really want to meet him on the battlefield immediately.


    Lu Zheng had been speechless, and suddenly realized the power of eight, which he despised, and the gap was almost indescribable.


    After Mu Chen returned to the city, he immediately called several senior officials, including Yan Chengli, Han Feng and Nan Jiyun, to discuss military affairs.


    "Fourteen, what game is the other side playing?" As soon as Yan Chengli sat down, he asked.


    Mu Chen took out a map and showed them the terrain nearby. "Behind the retreat of the Qi army, there is a forest called Yougui forest. When the old man was still there, he had chased the Qi army to this place. The environment here is very unique, there are several deep swamps, and there are miasma from time to time. It is easy for people to get lost in it, but after being hit by the miasma It''s not only the ability to fight in time, but also the ability to die. "


    Han Feng picked up the map and carefully looked at the points marked on it. He had heard about the ghost forest, but the old man had never been to the ghost forest again after a loss, so he did not know the specific situation of the ghost forest.


    "So it''s right that we didn''t catch up." The cold wind clenches his fist, and the general of the other side does not seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "The general of the other side is very good at using terrain to fight." Mu Chen laughed. I''m afraid this battle is not easy.After analyzing the military situation with the generals, they were asked to go back to rest and stay with Yan Chengli and the cold wind.


    "It seems that the new marshal of Daqi is not easy to deal with." Yan Chengli began to drink tea and looked at Mu Chen with a faint smile in his mouth.


    "Well, indeed." Mu Chen Road.


    I thought that the night attack would cause great harm to the enemy, but I didn''t expect that the other side would retreat so decisively. Moreover, he also wanted to lead them to the ghost forest and take the opportunity to fight back and defeat them in the ghost forest.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "Stay still." This is the safest thing to do until you don''t know what the enemy is going to do next.


    "I hope the Northeast Army can come here quickly. With reinforcements, we will not be so passive." Yan Chengli was filled with emotion.


    Mu Chen held the tea cup and did not speak, but thought about the next battle plan.


    Compared with the critical war situation in the northwest, the situation of the capital was very smooth. General Zheng repeatedly failed to attack the city, and his troops were dangerous and surrounded by troops dispatched from the north.


    The northern army and the soldiers of the capital attacked each other, breaking the Zheng family army. Seeing that the situation was not good, general Zheng defeated the north, and the capital was in danger.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, something big happened..." Love yelled and rushed in.


    Shen Jingli is reading a book. When he hears his happy shouting, he just feels that his temple suddenly jumps. Ah, it''s noisy!


    "Ma''am, we won the battle, we won the battle..." Love is happy to shout, just didn''t jump up to cheer.


    "Won the battle?" Shen Jingli thought of Mu Chen for the first time and quickly put down his book and stood up,


    "has the northwest won the battle?" Love Leng in the original place, originally happy expression stiff, some strange twist, for a while, he just returned to God.


    "Madam, the capital is also at war. Why don''t you care more about it? All day long, I only remember that the master is in the northwest. "


    It turned out that the capital won. Shen Jingli was so excited that he calmed down. To tell the truth, he did not understand why general Zheng suddenly attacked the capital? Even if he wants to be an emperor again, he should wait for the emperor''s critical illness to take advantage of before launching the offensive? The soldiers may not follow him wholeheartedly to attack the capital. After all, their parents and brothers are still here. Once they are defeated, the whole family may be harmed.


    "Madame, why are you not happy at all?" Nianhua looks at Shen Jingli''s silent expression and frowns suspiciously. Isn''t it a happy thing that the capital won the war? It means that they are not in danger. Why is the lady unhappy?


    Shen Jingli stretched out his hand and pinched his little face. "When am I not happy? I''m just thinking about things. Don''t speculate


    Really? The face of love is full of doubts.


    Ah, everything is written on his face. The child is really easy to understand.


    Shen Jingli smile, "let the cook add food tonight, we are very happy."


    "Good..." Before the cheering was over, the young man hung down his head in a disdainful way, "madam, you forget that we are in the palace, not in our own house, and we can''t use the kitchen at will."


    The royal family has strict dietary rules. Without the consent of the queen, they can''t cook in the kitchen, let alone serve it to the prince and his daughter.


    "Then I''ll make it up when I go back to my house." The capital won the battle and the crisis was lifted. The emperor should let him go back to his house soon.


    "OK, you go down and have a look at Tuan Tuan and An''an first. They should wake up. I''ll go and see xun''er and Huaixin. Those two little guys don''t understand the rules. Don''t join hands to bully the little princess."


    This is very likely. Nian Hua silently thinks in his heart, salutes Shen Jingli and turns to look after the twins.


    As soon as Shen Jingli walked out of Tsinghua, he heard xun''er''s voice, "am, am, is Dad coming back?"


    Like a heavy rocket launcher, the little guy rushed over at supersonic speed and ran into Shen Jingli''s arms. He raised his small face and looked at Shen Jingli. "Am, we won the battle. Is Dad coming back?"


    Shen Jingli squatted down and looked parallel to Xun er. "How do you know you won the battle?"


    "I heard from father-in-law xiaohuanzi." Xun''er blinked his good-looking eyes and rubbed in Shen Jingli''s arms. "Brother Nianhua said before that if you win the battle, your father will come back, right?"


    "Yes, if you win, dad will come back..."


    "Well, dad is coming back. Let''s go home quickly. I''ll go home and wait for my father to come back. My father will accompany me to ride horses and hunt." Xun''er pulls Shen Jingli''s hand and drags him to go.


    Shen Jingli looked at his vigorous little appearance, but with a helpless smile, he picked him up and stood up. "Xun''er is good. Dad can''t come back now. After the war, he will come back soon."


    "But it has won." Xun er''s eyes widened and he said angrily. He seemed very unhappy with Shen Jingli''s statement.


    "The capital won, but the war in the northwest is not over." Shen Jingli tried to explain.


    Xun''er did not understand the difference between the northwest and the capital, but knew that Mu Chen could not return for the time being. He immediately lowered his head and leaned on Shen Jingli''s shoulder.

 C274

    Sure enough, Shen Jingli was summoned to see the queen in Kunning palace that afternoon. The queen praised him generously and rewarded him with a lot of things. The next day, the emperor summoned him and asked him how he had been. He also rewarded him with a gold medal, so that he could go into the palace to accompany the little princess. After that, she let him go back to the county palace.


    "Jingli, are you going "Shen Chengyan, don''t you walk with tears? I don''t want you to go. "


    Shen Jingli was packing when he was suddenly hugged from behind. Then he heard the little princess crying softly.


    After getting along with each other for months, the little princess had a deep affection for him. He would only go to sleep after listening to his stories every night. He also liked the smoothies and double skin milk that he made Jinyu stir.


    Shen Jingli looked down at the little man holding him. He was 130 cm tall and round. His big eyes were full of tears. He looked at him pitifully. He looked at him pitifully.


    He reached out and rubbed the head of Xiao Jun Wang and combed his head with two small steamed buns. He looked like a little boy in the new year''s picture. He was pink and tender. When people saw him, he wanted to love him in his hands.


    "I''m not from the palace. I always have to go home." Shen Jingli relaxed his voice and explained to him in a relaxed and soft tone.


    "Well, don''t you think of this place as a family? You think of this as a home, and we can live. " The little princess shook his head and hugged Shen Jingli''s waist, "OK? I went to tell the queen mother that she must have a way. "


    Listening to his words, Shen Jingli wanted to laugh, but he was afraid to hurt the little princess. So he tried to bear it down. The child''s idea is really naive. He always thinks of things as simple as he thinks. He thinks that as long as he has a heart, he can do it, but he doesn''t know that some things can''t be controlled by heart.


    "It can''t work. Just because you can''t leave here and live with me, I can''t leave home and live here with you." Shen Jingli continued.


    Xiao Jun Wang immediately hung his head, although he did not know why Shen Jingli could not leave home and live in the palace with him.


    However, he knew that he could not leave the palace at will, because he was a princess with two sons. He could only go out of the palace to build a mansion when he got married or after he got married.


    "But you can still come and play with me in the future. Tell the Queen''s mother that Duke Qin and aunt Hong will take you to my house. I will take you to live in Zhuangzi for a few days, soak in hot springs, or go to pick wild vegetables or fish."


    "Really?" The little princess immediately brightened his eyes, soaking in hot springs, picking wild vegetables, fishing It''s all things he hasn''t experienced. The outside world is wonderful, and there are all kinds of interesting things.


    "Really, you can fly kites with xun''er and Huaixin, with diao''er, it''s very powerful."


    "I love faith." The little princess raised his head, and his crying red eyes caught a smile. "He is like me, but he knows a lot of things."


    Shen Jingli looked at his smiling face and rubbed his little head again. "OK, you go out and find xun''er to play with them. I''ll pack my bags and let sister Jinyu make you double skin milk later."


    "Good." He responded cleverly, turned and ran out. Looking at his disordered hair, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing, as if the rubbing was too smooth. The two steamed buns were disordered. He felt a little guilty, but he laughed for a while, and then turned in to pack his bags.


    At noon, Shen Jingli kept his promise and asked Jinyu to make double skin milk for several children and steamed a plate of jujube mud and yam cake. The children were very happy.


    After a snack, they played in the garden for a while, and were coaxed to sleep by Jinyu and Nianhua.


    When they woke up, the emperor sent a carriage to take them back. The little princess was very reluctant to give up Shen Jingli, and cried bitterly with him. Until the queen promised that he would let Shen Jingli come to play with him in the future, he could not help crying and let Shen Jingli go back to his house. After returning to the mansion, Shen Jingli learned that Yang Ningyi had given birth to a son a few days ago. Because he was in his words, he did not send anyone to inform him.


    Mother Jin helped to take down the luggage from the car and told Shen Jingli what happened these days.


    "A few days ago, the capital was in chaos. Everyone was worried that the enemy would attack the capital, which made people panic. There were also people who incited the people to leave the city to seek refuge in the countryside, making both ends of the soldiers guarding the city big..."


    Mother Jin sighed,


    "something happened to our house. Fortunately, the Lord dealt with the matter decisively and sold all the troublemakers out. Otherwise, I don''t know what trouble they will make."


    When she mentioned those white eyed wolves, Mammy Jin was angry. Her wife treated them so well that they even wanted to steal valuable things from the mansion to seek refuge in such a critical time, because they were afraid that when the enemy attacked the capital, the prefectures'' mansion would become the first batch of places to be attacked.


    "What happened?" Shen Jingli asked.


    We were worried that the enemy would open the gate of the city and be killed by the enemy in the city, Some people steal valuable things from the mansion and steal away... "Mammy Jin was gasping and shaking her head. She didn''t want to go on.


    "Have you dealt with it?" Shen Jingli brought his belongings into his room. Xiaojun Wang really liked him. When he left, he gave him many things, including tribute cloth, tribute spices and many strange things.


    "The second master sold them all. Those white eyed wolves are really good to them by Madame in vain."


    Shen Jingli didn''t think there was any problem with their idea of protecting their lives, but they should not covet things that did not belong to themselves.


    "Every man has his own will." Shen Jingli Road, and continue to deal with the small princess gave him a pile of things, there is actually a pair of white fox skin, snow-white hair, looking very beautiful.


    Shen Jingli took out the white fox skin and planned to make two coats for xun''er and Huaixin. The rest was locked in the warehouse.


    "Sister in law, sister-in-law, where are you?" Before finishing his things, he heard Muke''s noisy voice. Shen Jingli came out of the room and saw him running in. Behind him was a young man with a green face. He stretched out his hand to stop him, but he was not as fast as he was. He couldn''t make out his voice because of his shyness.


    "Sister in law, I heard that you are back today, so I came to see you and asked if you are free to go to my third grandfather''s house tomorrow. We will go together." Shen Jingli''s eyes crossed him and looked at the young man behind him. He felt his eyes. The young man clenched his fist and shyly stopped looking. His heart beat like a drum beating.


    "Who are you bringing with you?" Looks like a twin, a friend of Muko? How could a bully have such a natural and lovely friend?


    "Oh, you said Xiaoyu." The smile on murke''s face was very bright. He turned back and waved to the little boy. The little young man, blushing and hesitant for a moment, came towards him.


    "Yes, sir." He whispered.


    "Don''t be so formal. Just call me sister-in-law like me." Muke reached out to hold the young man''s hand, and the young man''s face turned more red.


    He lowered his head, felt his cheek burning, and protested in a low voice, "it''s against the rules, it can''t be."


    "No, sooner or later." Murke curled her lips without any care.


    Shen Jingli looks at them and savors their dialogue. Are they He looked at both of them attentively, and his emotions were turned back and forth by the constant conjecture.


    "Is he your sweetheart?" Shen Jingli points to Xiao Nian and asks.


    Muke''s eyes brightened, then the corners of his mouth rose, and he put his hand around the young man''s shoulder. "His name is Shi Yu. He is the grandson of Da situ Shi


    Da Si Tu?


    Shen Jingli recalled in his mind what he had read about the official positions in this dynasty. He remembered that Da Si Tu seemed to be zhengyipin. Although it was an empty title and had no actual power, the name of the official of zhengyipin was not given casually. How could such a family marry his twin son to Mu Ke, who was also Shuanger?


    "Is he Shuanger?" In fact, he didn''t know the difference of body structure between Shuanger and man, but usually he could almost tell whether Shuanger was a man or Shuanger.


    "Yes." Muke said, holding Shi Yu''s hand hard, turning back to see Shi Yu''s bashful look, he felt as sweet as honey.


    "Will Shijia agree with you to get married?" He never heard of Shuanger and Shuanger getting married? Let''s talk about two Shuanger, how to There was a blank in his mind. When he thought of what he thought of, Shen Jingli couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Why not?"


    "You''re twins, and so are he. How do you get married?" How can he say something so obvious?


    Mu Ke was even more confused. He looked at Shen Jingli with bewildered eyes. "Sister in law, why can''t Shuanger and Shuanger get married?"


    Although his mother certainly does not like it, but also does not have that rule to say that Shuanger and Shuanger cannot marry?


    Shen Jingli Leng in the original place, Shuanger and Shuanger can get married? He looked back at mammy Kim.


    "It''s true that it''s impossible for both parents to have children in a family, because it''s impossible for both parents to have children."


    Shen Jingli is directly petrified. Her parents can not only marry them, but also get pregnant. This is a magical world.


    "Are you free tomorrow, sister-in-law? Let''s go to see sister-in-law at the third grandfather''s house. "


    "Good."

 C275

    The next morning, after Muke was ready, she went to the sheriff''s house to meet Shen Jingli and went to Ximu house with him.


    When going to Ximu house by carriage, Mu Ke talks with Shen Jingli about Yang Ningyi''s production. @


    "I heard that the war situation in Northwest China was not so good. I was so excited that she moved her fetal Qi and gave birth more than ten days earlier than scheduled."


    Muke twists up a piece of jujube cake and puts it into his mouth, "the condition is more critical. I heard that postpartum hemorrhage, physical damage is very big, and we should take a long rest."


    Muke chucked his mouth and picked up a piece of cake to eat. When he was pulled by him, Shi Yu sat next to him. Seeing that he had eaten so many cakes, he poured him a glass of water. After drinking water, Muke continued: "I suspect that there are people who are not kind-hearted in their house. Otherwise, how could anyone be so stupid as to mention the war situation in Northwest China in front of the mother-in-law who is about to give birth, or is it a bad situation ¡£¡±


    Muke, after all, is a child raised in the backyard of a deep courtyard. When she was very young, she saw those dirty means in the backyard, and naturally she schemed about it.


    When Yu heard his words, he stretched out his hand and pulled his arm. In a low voice, he said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense. In case of wronging others, what should I do?"


    "That''s the truth. When have I wronged others?" Muke didn''t care. "If someone didn''t mean to kill him, how could he mention the northwest war at this time? I''ve seen a lot of this, but it''s just a stupid trick of backyard women. "


    Hearing his words, Shiyu was flustered and confused. For a moment, she reached out to pull him, and then turned to see Shen Jingli. When she saw that Shen Jingli was not unhappy, she was relieved. He was really worried that Mu Ke''s words would make Ximu house in disorder.


    Shen Jingli drank honey fruit tea and tasted Muke''s words. After a while, he said, "honey fruit tea, do you want to drink some?" He picked up the side of the insulation water bag Yang Yang, "the new development of taste, is not bad."


    "Yes." Muke quickly handed over the quilt and asked for a cup for Shiyu.


    Honey fruit tea is sour and sweet, which is very in line with Shuanger''s taste. In particular, Muke, an invisible food, ate a piece of jujube cake with fruit tea. "Sister in law, my second brother is not at home. Do you just stir up these delicious foods all day long?"


    Muke finished a piece of jujube cake, licked his lips, and picked up a piece of pineapple crisp, the skin of pineapple crisp and crisp, Muke eat this satisfaction. Seeing how happy he was eating, Shen Jingli said, "when you get to Ximu house later, you can''t talk nonsense. Your aunt will deal with the affairs of Ximu house. We are outsiders, so don''t meddle in it."


    Muke, who was bribed by dim sum and honey tea, only cares about eating, but doesn''t understand Shen Jingli''s words, so she nods. Shi Yu looks back at Shen Jingli''s eyes. The prince of Nanping is much calmer than he imagined and is very rational.


    When they arrived at the prefectural palace, it was Mu Sihua who came to meet them. When the little girl saw them, she flattened her mouth and complained to them pitifully.


    "Because of my sister-in-law''s affair, my mother had a good temper, and I was scolded. I was detained in the yard and was not allowed to go out." Mu Sihua took out his handkerchief and pretended to wipe the tears.


    "How is your sister-in-law?" Shen Jingli pushed away her leaning body.


    "It took four hours to give birth to the baby. The doctor said that his sister-in-law was suffering from severe physical losses. It was estimated that she would not be able to have children again in a few years. She was so angry that she dragged out those people who had broken mouths, beat dozens of boards, and then ordered people to throw them out." Muswah is sincere.


    "Well." Shen Jingli whispered, his cold face without any emotional ups and downs.


    Muke followed him with Shiyu. Shiyu seemed to have come for the first time. She followed Muke very rigidly, and was afraid to move around shyly.


    Mu Sihua looks back at them and stares at Shiyu curiously. Then he looks at Mu Ke''s proud face. He remembers the rumors of Xin Shuo recently. Listening to her little girlfriends, Mu Ke likes to have a couple and quarrels to marry him. It seems that this is the pair, but this person is familiar with her.


    "Have we met somewhere?" Mu Sihua looked back at Shiyu, carefully left and right, "you look familiar."


    Of course, his younger brother is familiar


    "Shi Qing, the most talented woman in Beijing?" Is this man not the direct grandson of Da situ Shi, but also the legitimate son of Da Fang. Brother Mu Ke is really bold, and is not afraid that his wife will cut him down with a knife.


    A few people talked and laughed and came to Yang Ningyi''s room. Yang Ningyi was lying in bed for recuperation. Hearing that they came to see him, they were in a better mood. They even struggled to get up to entertain them.


    People were afraid of being blamed by the Qin family, so they tried to dissuade him. The lady was the most angry when the young lady made such a mistake. For this reason, all the people in the house were beaten. Especially, several of the people served by the young lady were sold out because they didn''t take good care of the master. They didn''t want to end up like this.


    "If you''re not feeling well, don''t try to get up." Shen Jingli stepped forward to help him, let him sit back on the bed, looked up at the uneasy people, "don''t embarrass them, it''s not easy for them to do their work."


    When the servants heard Shen Jingli''s words, they all showed their gratitude and begged for them. The prince of Nanping is really a good man."Muke, bring the jujube mud and yam cake." Shen Jingli turned to Mu Ke and said, "Shiyu, can you make a cup of honey red jujube tea for Ningyi?"


    "Good." Shi Yu laughed happily, as if he had something to do for him. What a happy thing it was.


    "By the way, Mu Jing sent home letters from Northwest China and bags of dried wild flowers." Shen Jingli took the things out of the bag he had brought. "When I sent home letters, I sent them together. I think you''ve been looking forward to it for a long time and brought them to you."


    Yang Ningyi took the letter from home, forced his ecstatic mood, reached out and stroked the letter again and again. He sent the letter back, and he finally sent it back.


    "He said he didn''t send a letter back from the expedition, saying that he was afraid that his son and daughter would delay the war." He had been looking forward to it for a long time and was worried every day, so he was so excited when he heard that many people died after the defeat in Northwest China.


    "I admire him for being able to persist for such a long time."


    In a few months, not a few days, it''s amazing that Mu Jing can endure such a long time.


    Yang Ningyi smile, really endure for a long time.


    "You have to trust them. It''s going to be OK."


    Really? He couldn''t believe it completely. Shen Jingli kept a smile on his face, but he was worried in his heart.


    "My sister-in-law is really Love to be brave. " Yang Ningyi picked up jujube mud yam cake and ate it. These days, he was in a bad mood and didn''t eat much. Sometimes he vomited just after eating. The doctor came to see him and said that it was a heart disease. Let him have a look at it.


    Shen Jingli did not refute because he had no words to refute.


    "And the child?" Yang Ningyi''s expression was stupefied, and then said, "the nurse is taking care of her. She says I''m not in good health, so I don''t have to work too hard."


    Shen Jingli''s eyes widened, her brows locked and her displeasure revealed. Could Qin''s practice be too excessive? She actually refused to let Yang Ningyi take care of the children born by Yang Ningyi.


    He had always thought that Qin was a good mother and mother-in-law, but now he has some doubts.


    "What is overwork? Take care of your own children, how can it be called tiredness Muke on one side immediately stood up, turned to Mu Sihua and said, "what does your mother mean? Even if the sister-in-law has no strength to take care of the child, she should let the child stay in the house and always accompany her sister-in-law. "


    "My mother..." Mu Sihua laughs awkwardly, but she roars in her heart. How does she know what her mother is thinking? When her sister-in-law was just married, her mother was very kind to her sister-in-law, just like her own son-in-law. Especially after she knew that her sister-in-law was pregnant, she was even more happy. But after her eldest brother went to the military camp, she heard the rumors outside, and


    "I''ll go and bring the baby." Muke didn''t want to know what Qin thought. He rushed out like a strong wind and soon brought the baby and the nurse together.


    Yang Ningyi took the child and held it carefully in her arms. The child grew a lot and was no longer as wrinkled as it was just born. It was very lovely.


    The little guy seems to have just had enough, and now he is sleeping soundly. Even if Yang Ningyi''s posture of holding eight is not very comfortable, he doesn''t wake up.


    "I''m so asleep." Shen Jingli reached out and touched the little guy''s face. "Xun''er will be very happy if he comes along."


    Yang Ningyi laughs and reaches out to touch the letter on the head of the bed. No matter what, the day will be better. After several people had talked for a while, Shen Jingli asked Jinyu to cook Tremella porridge for Yang Ningyi in the small kitchen. After Yang Ningyi had eaten the porridge and had a rest, he went to the courtyard of the three old ladies and talked with him for a while.


    "Oh, the Moon Lake came back from the letter. What did it say?" The three old ladies sat on the chair, smiling happily, and the wrinkles of her eyes were all piled up. "He''s good in the northwest, don''t worry."


    Shen Jingli put down his tea cup and said, "does the third grandmother still like the honey tea brought here today?"


    "It''s a good tea. You''re a child who''s good at it." The three old man took a sip of honey and jujube tea. "You want to tell me about Ningyi."


    Shen Jingli shakes his head, "rather Yi he can handle, need not I meddle in affairs."


    If you take too much care of it, it may make Qin more angry.


    Three old lady sighed, "you also don''t blame your aunt, she is also by the gas, just became cloudy and sunny."


    It turned out that there were several wives who had made friends with the Qin family. They said a lot of Yang Ningyi''s bad remarks in front of the Qin family. They also despised the Qin family for letting his son marry a pair of sons, which made the Qin family lose face in the ladies'' circle. Therefore, the Qin family would pick on Yang Ningyi''s fault.


    Is it jealousy that someone is gossiping in the back?


    Shen Jingli frowned and chatted with the three old men about other things before leaving with Muke and them.


    At the beginning of August, in the golden beach battle, the northwest army was ambushed by the enemy troops and suffered heavy damage. Mu Jing and cold wind were seriously injured.


    At the end of August, the emperor ordered general song of Qianzhou barracks to send troops to support the northwest.

 C276

    The sky was dark and gloomy. The thunder had sounded for the seventh time. The air was moist, but the rain still didn''t mean to fall down.


    With his hands behind him, Mu Chen looked up at the sky, his eyes like a terrible black hole, as if to suck in the dark cloud covered sky.


    In the room behind him, from time to time came the sound of rushing feet and shouting for people to deliver things,


    intermittently, they came into his ears and stung Shen Jingli.


    He swung his fist and hit the pillar next to him heavily. The thump coincided with a sound of thunder. In the flash of thunder, Mu Chen''s eyes were wide open and his expression of resentment was very terrible.


    After using three points of internal force, the pillar was forced to make a hole. The wooden thorn protruded and scratched Mu Chen''s skin. The pain came from his fist, but he seemed to be unaware of it. He roared in a low voice, depressed and painful.


    Nan Jiyun trotted in. As soon as he entered the circular arch, he saw Mu Chen pounding the pillar with his fists, making a roar like that of a wild animal after he was injured. His appearance and voice were unprecedented. The sound made him feel great pain.


    "Do you want to tear down the house?" Someone in the room opened the door, yelled at Mu Chen and closed it decisively.


    Mu Chen calmed down for a moment. Then, he heard the voice of the man who had just been heard in the room. He squinted and sneered. His previously chaotic brain suddenly cleared up and people calmed down.


    South Ji cloud see his mood stable a lot, came over, "it''s going to rain, go back to the house and wait."


    Mu Chen didn''t seem to hear his voice. He slowly raised his head and looked into the distant sky.


    The rain began to fall. The big raindrops hit the leaves in front of the house, making a crisp click.


    "Fourteen?" Nan Jiyun spoke again and held out his hand to Mu Chen, but he was shunned by Mu Chen. He turned his head and looked at him. There was remorse and coldness in his eyes, which made him stiff.


    "I''m fine. Come in." Two people into the next room, Luoxia courtyard is an independent courtyard on the east side of the northwest general''s mansion. There are two spacious main rooms. There are carved beams and painted buildings everywhere. There are eight East and West Wing rooms. There is a hall in the corridor. Thrush birdcage is hung on the corridor, and drought resistant trees are planted around it. It is very quiet. The structure of the general''s house is built according to the capital residence ... At that time, in order to make the mansion highlight the feeling of the capital, a group of craftsmen were specially sent from the capital.


    When they arrived at the main hall, they sat down before and after, speechless. The dignified atmosphere made the servants who came to serve them tea tense and poured tea uneasily. Seeing that they had no other orders, they quietly withdrew.


    Outside, with the sound of the north wind, I heard a lot of noise.


    Nanjiyun took a sip of tea. The tea was too weak to taste, so he put it down.


    "Mu Jing''s poisoning is not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Some time ago, their army and Daqi army had a battle in the golden sand beach. They accidentally fell into the trap of each other, resulting in cold wind injury. In addition, Mu Jing''s poisoning caused numerous casualties.


    "Well." In a cold voice, Mu Chen took up his tea and sang. His expression did not seem to care, but he held the cup tightly. By accident, the teacup cracked.


    Nan Jiyun was startled by the sound and looked at Mu Chen, who quietly wiped his hands with a handkerchief. He tightened his eyebrows, and Mu Chen was probably really angry,


    "with doctor Chang, Mu Jing''s poison can be solved. You don''t have to worry about it."


    It was his brother who was injured and poisoned. Could Mu Chen stop all the responsibilities?


    No, he was so worried that the whole person was going to get angry.


    Mu Chen looked at the broken pieces of the teacup on the ground. Then, someone rushed in outside.


    "Marshal, general cold wind wakes up." Running in was a big five and three thick officers and soldiers. He was an adjunct general who followed the cold wind. His name was Ge Daniu. Before he entered the door, he yelled at his voice.


    His voice was very loud, and some of his voice was too thick and hoarse. His voice was very unique. Even the few servants in the house were shocked when he called so.


    However, no one dared to come and explore Mu Chen''s dignity. They could only stretch their necks and look around. Then, they saw that the military doctor Chang, who was always irascible, came forward with a look of anger, and rolled his sleeves while walking. It looked like he was going to fight with others.


    As soon as Mu Chen and Nan Jiyun left the main room, they saw doctor Chang come up in anger and waved a fist at Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen took his fist and calmly asked, "where are the people? How''s it going? "


    "Ah, still alive. But you''re dying. " Doctor Chang said, while he was not paying attention, he punched him in the abdomen, "just when I was saving people, what were you doing at the door? Do you know that if you make such a noise, it will hinder my work. You fool, you have only suffered a defeat, and you will... "


    His hand was moved away. He moved lightly, but with heavy pressure. Doctor Chang looked up and saw Mu Chen''s cold eyes."Awake?"


    "No, my life has been saved, but the remaining poison has not been cleared. It is estimated that it will take several days to wake up."


    Leng Qing snores, but mu Chen is really angry.


    "What about the cold wind?"


    "He was not poisoned. Although the injury was more serious, he was treated in time and was no longer in a serious way." Doctor Chang said, "he''s awake. Do you want to see him?"


    Mu Chen nodded and looked back at Nan Jiyun, who was also worried about the cold wind and nodded.


    The cold wind has woken up. His abdomen is seriously injured and his right leg is slightly fractured. It is estimated that he will take several months to recover.


    Because he couldn''t get down to the ground, he put down a high pillow and read a book on the bed. Seeing them come in, he put down the book and asked them to sit down.


    "How is mu Jing? Are all the dead officers and men properly arranged? "


    "Mu Jing''s poison has been removed, and he hasn''t woken up yet. Some of the dead officers and soldiers have been recovered. We have burned them and buried them


    See Mu Chen did not speak, South Jiyun initiative way.


    "That''s good." They took the battle lightly. They did not expect that the marshal of the other side was so cunning that he deliberately led them into the golden sand beach, and then sent a large army to encircle them from behind. If the white tiger camp had not been operating in the dark all the time, they would have been in the golden beach this time.


    Cold wind frowned, turned to look at Mu Chen, "Qi seems to have sent a large army reinforcement, which is very unfavorable to us."


    "I received a letter from a flying pigeon yesterday saying that the emperor ordered general song of Qianzhou barracks to send troops to support us." Mu Chen said, "Qianzhou is the nearest barracks of Yanmen pass here. If the weather is good, it only takes half a month to get there."


    What''s the weather like? Everyone thought of the rain outside and sighed with disappointment. It was a bad day and it was really depressing. However, when the weather is not good, the other side is not expected to send troops to invade. As long as you are careful and don''t let the other side have a chance to take advantage of it, when reinforcements come, they will fight against each other again.


    "You can take care of yourself. I will send someone to report back to you all the time." Knowing that he could not rest assured of the battle situation on the front line, Mu Chen said so.


    Hearing his words, the cold wind laughed. The young master really understood him, "don''t be so troublesome. You''d better concentrate on the front line."


    Several people stayed here for a while and then left.


    After returning to his room, Mu Chen thought a lot and took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone, intending to write to Shen Jingli.


    After writing several pieces of paper, his mood gradually calmed down. After reading the contents of the letter, he crumpled the letter, threw it into the wastebasket and wrote a new one, hiding all the bad things.


    Those bad things, there is no need to let them know, let them worry.


    Put the letter into the envelope. Just as it was about to be sealed, a soldier brought the letter in.


    "Marshal, it''s a letter from the capital." It will be sent to him, which indicates that there is a letter from Shen Jingli.


    He put down what he had in his hand and said to him, "present it."


    It is not only a letter from Shen Jingli, but also a letter from Yang Ningyi, his wife Zhongyi Hou, and Muke, a good man.


    After putting away the letter from Shen Jingli, Mu Chen opened the letter and found that it was full of his complaints, complaining about the county head, the Marquis of Zhenyuan, the great master of situ, Mu Yu, Shen Jingli, and even the Emperor Looking at the contents of the letter, Mu Chen could imagine how aggrieved Muke''s expression was. However, the boy was really bold enough to complain even the emperor. He was not afraid to die.


    Finally, Mu Ke mentioned the death of Mu Laojun, and told him that Mu Jin and Shen Jingli had gone back to the funeral, and they had also been there for the old prince? These two words were magnified in front of his eyes. For a moment, Mu Chen couldn''t say what he felt in his heart.


    Ah, the old lady, who was always aggressive, died of illness. He tried to think about it. He couldn''t remember the appearance of the old prince. Sure enough, he didn''t get along well these years.


    He pinched his fist and sent the messenger to Mu Jing''s room with Yang Ningyi''s letter.


    Before Mu Jing wakes up, Mu Chen puts the letter by his pillow, sits by the bed, and calmly narrates the recent events.


    Mu Chen is still sleeping in the corner.


    Mu Chen tucked in the quilt for him, put down the tent for him, and left.


    Nan Jiyun stood in the corridor, heard his footsteps, turned back, and then stretched out his hand to raise the letter in his hand, "the marshal of the other side wrote you a cordial letter of greetings. Is he very excited?"


    The greeting signal is a provocative letter.


    Mu Chen hook up the side of the lip corner, took the letter in the hand of the South Ji cloud, "challenge book?"


    "It''s a letter of greeting, and the other party really cordially greets you It''s not dead yet. "

 C277

    On the 10th of September, when the rain stopped, the Qi army sent troops to attack Yanmen pass again. Mu Chen led 400000 troops to fight against it.


    Yan Chengli led the left-wing army to meet princess Jinhua, a female general of the Qi Dynasty, ten miles outside the city.


    Princess Jinhua, dressed in red armor and holding a plum blossom spear in her hand, laughed arrogantly and said to Yan, "who is this princess? It turns out to be king Jing of Dayan. What is the so-called reason for the Lord''s coming? "


    she suddenly widened her eyes, raised her voice and made a loud noise of the Plum Blossom Spear dance in her hand.


    This was a silent demonstration. Princess Jinhua, as the only female general of the Qi army, had extraordinary strength. She led the Qi army to fight with the Dayan army many times, which made the Dayan army in trouble.


    Yan Chengli did not fight with the Qi army. Naturally, he did not know Princess Jinhua. However, from her dress up and the association with Mu Chen''s analysis of the general of Qi, he also recognized who she was.


    Princess Jinhua of Daqi hasn''t met her in the battle some time ago. She should have led troops to reinforce her troops recently.


    I heard that this woman is ruthless and ruthless, and she is a tough opponent.


    He laughed and said, "Princess Jinhua, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Oh, it''s a great honor for his highness King Jing to know this princess." The Golden Flower Princess laughs, and the gold ornaments on her hair collide with each other because of her actions, making a crisp sound.


    The two looked at each other, holding their weapons tightly. They did not make much movement, but they put on a full defensive posture. The sparks were everywhere they could see.


    Prince Jing, who has never appeared in the battlefield, has a good momentum. Princess Jinhua clenched her gun and thought that she was almost defeated by Yan Chengli. She was angry in her heart. The weak man of Dayan Chao tried to suppress her in momentum. She didn''t know what it was.


    She stabbed the Plum Blossom Spear forward and said angrily, "the Yan soldiers don''t know the current situation. They go deep into our land and retreat quickly to avoid being slaughtered."


    Is this a backward one? Yan Chengli waved his gun and glared: "the rampant bandit army sent troops to invade Yanmen pass and massacre the people of Dayan. Now they are still fighting?"


    Dong The two guns collided fiercely, and they yelled at the army behind them: "kill!"


    The soldiers were in high spirits. They raised their weapons and rushed into the enemy''s formation to kill the enemy bravely.


    Princess Jinhua snatched the opportunity and forced Yan Chengli back step by step. The two horses crossed each other. After several rounds of fighting, Yan Chengli had a basic understanding of Princess Jinhua''s gun technique. He took retreat as an advance, found the gap, and killed her back. After several rounds, Princess Jinhua''s shooting became disordered. She noticed the situation of her opponent. Yan Chengli deliberately hit Yan Chengli and was wounded and defeated. The princess was proud and pursued bravely, and the soldiers behind him The shouts were loud and the attack was courageous.


    However, she did not know that there was a trap in front of her. She led the army to catch up with her. Yan Chengli asked the soldiers who had been ambushed to encircle the army led by Princess Jinhua, and Princess Jinhua was stabbed in the arm by Yan Chengli.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, Princess Jinhua quickly commands the army to retreat. Yan Chengli sees this and bravely catches up with her. However, she finds that Princess Jinhua has already led the army to join the main team, so she has to give up the chase and fight back the Qi army with Dayan''s main array.


    After fighting for a long time, the Qi army retreated decisively when they saw that they could not break through the Dayan army and attacked Yanmen pass again.


    The casualties of the two sides were similar. It can be seen that the fighting situation was fierce. The army withdrew from the city. Mu Chen and Yan Chengli boarded the tower to look out.


    "The reinforcements sent by the enemy are princess Jinhua, which is not the same as we expected."


    He thought that Daqi would join hands with Dali and ask Dali to send troops to attack Yanmen pass and enter the capital directly.


    It is true that there are more valiant generals and soldiers in Daqi, but a female general like Princess Jinhua is sent. What is the emperor''s idea?


    Mu Chen had no idea. He looked at the scene of corpses all over the city. His temple suddenly jumped and turned back: "send someone to count the number of rockets and stones. If the enemy comes to attack the city, the firearm attack must not be interrupted."


    "The other side should come back soon." It seems that the generals of the other side have not come up with all their strength. So far, they seem to be testing them.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. We have plenty of food and grass. We can still cope for a year. When the reinforcements of general song arrive and send troops again, we will certainly be able to drive back the enemy."


    After the Qi army retreated back to the camp, Princess Jinhua reported the battle to the marshal and vowed that she would take Yan Chengli''s head in the next battle.


    The battle situation on the front line was reported to the emperor of Qi at the fastest speed. The emperor heard that the war was fierce and the two armies were in a stalemate. He remembered that after last year''s natural disaster, the grain harvest was poor. If the war situation continued to be so rigid, the supply of grain and grass would be in short supply.


    He was troubled day and night, and consulted the military adviser, who told the day: "don''t disturb the emperor. There are still 400000 troops in our army. In addition, the 100000 reinforcements brought by Princess Jinhua, a total of 500000, can still meet the needs of three months. Moreover, after several battles, our army has not been in a weak position. Instead, we are on a par with the Yan army. Please go to the front line to supervise the battle and hope the emperor''s favor."


    The emperor of Qi promised to send the military division to the front line and gave him gold medals and the power to lead the army.At the same time, in the capital of Dayan, the emperor ordered people to clean up the mess. General Zhao led a thousand elite soldiers to hunt down the rebel Zheng Shijun, while Zhongyi Marquis and Zhenyuan Marquis were responsible for pacifying the angry people and burying the dead soldiers and their families.


    "Your Majesty, the king of recreation asks to see you." In the imperial study, the emperor was correcting memorials. After the civil strife was settled, the memorials presented by different places were more than times than usual. He corrected them diligently every day, and many of his hands were broken. These memorials were not finished, and the angry emperor almost vomited blood.


    Looking at the memorial to the southwest barracks asking for military pay, the emperor was angry and threw the memorial to Li Dehai''s head. Li Dehai did not dare to hide. He knelt down and flew over his head and fell behind him.


    The emperor snorted, "Zheng Shijun rebelled. Hu He of the southern barracks didn''t even fart. Now he has the courage to ask me for military pay. He still has the courage."


    "Li Dehai, what do you mean by Hu He?"


    "There is a women''s tribe in the southwest. If soldiers are sent to suppress the civil strife, they may take advantage of this opportunity to enter."


    Li Dehai thought of a more reliable reason, but he knew that he could not cheat the wise and powerful emperor.


    Sure enough, the emperor looked at him intently and said, "let the king of recreation come in."


    Li Dehai got busy and went to welcome King Kangle in. As soon as he entered, he saw the emperor holding his chin and staring at him like a prey.


    "See your father." He knelt down with sweat on his forehead. On the way to support General Zhao, he was disturbed by the people sent by the second prince, which delayed his time. Later, he found that the emperor''s dark guard was following him and watching him. He suspected that the emperor might have suspected him.


    The emperor looked at him carefully. His eyes were like hawks and falcons. They were as deep as the sea and could not see the bottom.


    "Get up."


    Yan Cheng''an stood up and calmly reported to the emperor all the circumstances of the army''s expedition.


    "The second one sent someone to stop you?" The emperor raised his head and looked aggressively at Yan Cheng''an, as if seeing through his expression.


    "Yes, those people''s clothes have the tiger logo of the second brother''s jade pendant. "


    the emperor raised his lips and laughed, but he didn''t blame Yan Chengan," I know. What else do you have to report? "


    Yan Chengan shook his head, and the emperor waved him away.


    As soon as he left, Li Dehai came in, "Your Majesty "


    " I have nothing to do. " The emperor waved his hand, and his head hurt faintly. He had made some improper supplements in recent years, and his body was suffering from severe losses. I don''t know how many years he could last.


    "The emperor had better rest for a while, and then he would continue to read the memorial." Li Dehai sincerely suggested.


    The emperor''s health is no longer the same as before. Recently, it is always uncomfortable here, where the pain is unbearable. However, he still goes to the court every day. The audience minister reports state affairs, revises memorials after the next court, or receives envoys or ministers from various countries.


    "I''m all right. Please step back." The emperor waved his hand and rubbed his temple.


    Li Dehai stood for a moment and turned to go out.


    In a moment, the queen.


    "Your Majesty, I have heard that you are not feeling well recently. I have made a tranquilizing Soup for you. Have a drink and have a rest."


    The queen asked people to put the bowl and cup on the table, filled a bowl, and walked to the emperor.


    Even if the Emperor didn''t want to drink the soup, he could not help but face it. He took the bowl and drank it with his breath.


    After that, he waved the other people down and took the queen to sit on the Lohan bed above and lay down with her thighs on her side.


    "I''m a little tired. Let me rest." In the end, she was the only one who made him feel at ease.


    The queen stroked his hair. "Is the emperor worried about his highness?"


    The emperor closed his eyes and didn''t sleep well for several days. His eyes were swollen and uncomfortable.


    Listening to the Queen''s words, he remembered that many years ago, because the queen gave his beloved concubine abortion medicine, the two people had a quarrel. The queen had hysterically said to him, "you let me be tolerant, let me be generous, then why don''t you let others be tolerant to our mother and son, and magnanimous to our mother and son? As the legitimate eldest son, Yongming if according to what you said, nothing to fight, there is life? In the royal family, if my son doesn''t fight for anything, it''s a dead end.


    "You are right." Sighing in a low voice, the emperor thought that the Queen''s words at that time seemed to him to be very rebellious to him. If it was not because the affairs of the empress were too big to make a lot of Ministers who were attracted by her wisdom and intelligence, he would have been a new one.


    His voice was low, like a sigh. The queen did not hear him and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing." He shook his head and thought that he was not the crown prince. Although he was valued by his father and emperor, he did not covet the position. However, as the crown prince, his elder brother still wanted his life. It was impossible for him to be alone in the royal family.


    "Well, go to sleep."In October, Zheng Guifei and Zheng Meiren were abolished and imprisoned in the cold palace. However, the second prince''s mansion was sent to the border area and could not return to Beijing forever.

 C278

    After subduing the rebels, the capital city returned to its former bustle. Shen Jingli was detained in the palace for several days without going to check the shops and the Grange. Taking advantage of the fine weather these days, he went out to inspect the shops and granges with his love and good luck.


    Jin Yu wanted to come with her, but Shen Jingli, worried that mammy Jin could not take care of her four children, asked her to stay at home to help, and left Dali at home to play with xun''er, and watched him by the way to keep him out of trouble.


    The capital has been besieged for several months. Many businesses have closed their shops and hid at home for fear of being harmed by the war. Now that the ban is lifted in the capital, shops in Zhuque street have opened their doors to do business. In addition, it is said that merchants from all over the capital are enjoying unprecedented excitement.


    Shen Jingli didn''t take a carriage. He took Dali and Nianhua and walked leisurely along the street. He took a look here and there. He stopped at the interested stalls from time to time to look at the products and ask the price. If he thought it was good, he would take it down.


    When Lu came down, Dali and Nianhua had already filled their hands with booty, but it didn''t matter whether they were young. They ate with snacks in one hand and things in the other.


    "Madam, this steamed bread with milk fragrance is really good. Unfortunately, the boss won''t buy more. Only five can be bought by one person." When Nian Hua bit the steamed bread with milk fragrance, the smell of milk immediately permeated his mouth. The steamed bread was soft and chewy, and he wanted to have a second bite after eating it. Although many people in Beijing did not like drinking goat''s milk or cow''s milk, they thought it was unlucky to drink animal''s milk. However, this family''s steamed bread was very popular. The merchants didn''t do it every day, and only 100 steamed bread were made each time. One person could only buy five, Every time I come, there''s a long line.


    "Yes, you are still eating hard."


    Dali looked at him and took out a steamed bread from the bag. He bit his mouth contentedly and showed a happy expression. Suddenly, he was a little angry. His wife bought all these steamed bread. How could he eat it with relish.


    "These steamed buns are so delicious that I can''t control them." Love doesn''t care what Dali is thinking. Anyway, his stomach is still empty. If he can eat it, madam, he can live up to the food.


    "Don''t finish eating. Leave two for xun''er and Huaixin. Huaixin seems to like the steamed bread with milk fragrance." Shen Jingli told him that this is a king of big stomach with super good appetite. If he doesn''t pay attention to him, he will certainly finish his food.


    After eating the last steamed bread, he licked his lips and stretched out his hand to rub his stomach which was only half full.


    Seeing him like this, Shen Jingli couldn''t help laughing and added, "there are red bean packets in it. If you are hungry, you can eat them."


    It is estimated that if he is not hungry, he will also eat it. He is a natural food and can not resist the temptation of delicious food.


    They went over and inspected two restaurants, three calligraphy and painting shops and a jade ware shop. When they came to a pawnshop, Dali told him that it was the pawnshop under the name of Mu Chen, and there were several branches in Xicheng and Nancheng.


    "Why didn''t I know there was such a pawnshop?"


    Fourteen had never told him that there was such a pawnshop when he handed over all the shops to him.


    "This is the wife''s dowry shop. Originally, there was only one shop. Because of poor management, it could not be done any more. The master asked Mr. Xu to take care of the shop. He not only brought the dead back to life, but also opened several separate shops." Daly explained.


    This made Shen Jingli look at him carefully. He thought that good luck was an ordinary boy in the house. Unexpectedly, he was Mu Chen''s confidant.


    "Since the master didn''t give it to me, I don''t care." However, he wrote down the pawnshop secretly, which can be used as a last resort when necessary.


    After looking at his shop, he found that only the wooden ware shop was not open for business. The reason was that the shopkeeper was ill. He thought it would be OK to open less for a few days, so he did not open the business.


    It''s normal to take a rest when you are sick. Shen Jingli is not so unreasonable and reasonable. He went to see the shopkeeper and asked him to take a good rest. After that, he left ten Liang silver and went to Yang ningxiu''s embroidery workshop with his age and good luck.


    Under Yang ningxiu''s painstaking efforts, the embroidery workshop has made great progress. In recent years, it has opened a new branch shop in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yang Shun and Yang Hu are checking the goods in the shop. When they hear the sound of footsteps, Yang Hu comes out to meet them in a hurry. "A few guests, what do you want to see? We have..."


    The voice was swallowed. Yang Hu scratched his head and laughed, "it turns out that it''s Mrs. Biao. She''s here to look for the lady. She''s talking to the guests on the second floor. She''ll come down in a moment. You''ll have a look inside. There''s a lot of new products coming out recently. Maybe some of them like them."


    "Well, you go and do your work. Don''t call me."


    After Yang Hu retired, he brought him hot tea. Shen Jingli sat down on a stool for guests to sit on. He took out a Book of drawings from the bookshelf. Shen Jingli suggested that Yang ningxiu should make all the drawings from the embroidery workshop into atlas and put them in the shop for guests to open. They can choose the patterns they like, You can also customize your own drawings.


    Nianhua put the snacks they bought on the table, looked at the scattered guests in the shop and said, "there are really few people today.""I''m afraid I haven''t recovered."


    There was no new design in the shop recently. Shen Jingli flipped through it for a while, then put the pamphlet back. He picked up the Red Bean Bun on the table and ate it. Just as he was about to touch the bun, he saw a little hand snatching the bun he was going to take. He turned his head and saw a little boy smiling at him, and then he hid under the table.


    "Madame, there are thieves." Nianhua was so scared that he quickly lifted the tablecloth and pulled out the little boy under the table. The little boy was dirty, with mud on his clothes and face. When he was pulled out, he did not run. Instead, he ate red bean packets with a big mouthful. When he saw the ferocious appearance of Nian Hua, he also laughed at him brightly.


    "You thief of red bean bag, what are you laughing at? Be careful I hit you." I can''t see his smile, so I shake my fist to intimidate him.


    But he was not intimidated at all. After eating the red bean bag in his hand, he reached out to take the rest of the steamed bun on the table. He reached for his wrist and said, "you still want to eat, you thief."


    "Zixuan, what are you doing?" Yang ningxiu led the guests down from the third floor, and saw Nian Hua holding Lei Zixuan. She was so excited that she didn''t know what she was talking about. She immediately decided that leizixuan was in trouble again.


    Read there are outsiders in, Yang ningxiu had to suppress his temper, politely sent the guests out, and then back to take them to the backyard.


    "Zixuan, are you in trouble again?" Yang ningxiu will leizixuan carry over, look at her angry appearance, we can see that leizixuan did not less do such a thing.


    Lei Zixuan took a big bite of the red bean bag that he had just taken advantage of when he was not paying attention to shun Lai. While eating, he said, "I just ate a bun..."


    "Miss Biao, do you know the thief?"


    Yang ningxiu gave Lei Zixuan a bad look, bowed to Shen Jingli and said, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry, this child is not sensible and ate your steamed buns. I apologize for him."


    "This is Lei Zhen''s son?" It''s just two red bean buns. He''s not so stingy.


    Hearing Shen Jingli mention Lei Zhen, Yang ningxiu blushed with embarrassment and glared at Lei Zixuan. However, Lei Zixuan finished two or three bites of the red bean bag in his hand, reached out and hugged Yang ningxiu and announced in a loud voice, "I am my mother''s son."


    When he said this, Yang ningxiu''s Blush became more fierce, but Shen Jingli laughed. Instead of pestering him with this question, he asked about the recent situation of the embroidery workshop.


    "After listening to my sister-in-law''s suggestion, I used a new method to dye more colorful embroidery threads, and the patterns displayed were more colorful, which was very popular with the lady. After that, I was inspired by Ning Xin and worked out... "


    Yang ningxiu looks at Dongling, and Dongling clearly presents a handkerchief.


    "It''s strange." Love will take up the pad to see, "clearly not embroidered, but there is a circle outline."


    "The outline of this circle is exquisite. Many girls and Shuanger in the capital are not good at embroidery, but the red gaitou who wants to get married in the heart wants to do it by themselves. Therefore, we have a good pattern on the handkerchief in advance. The embroiderer only needs to embroider according to the outline of the pattern. Even if the embroidery work is not good, it can also embroider beautiful handkerchief


    "It was suggested by the girl Ningxin." Such a lazy practice must have been brought up by that girl, who was not willing to stay at home to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and needlework cooking.


    "That''s right. Last time she was detained by my aunt to learn needlework at home. After learning needlework for a month, she couldn''t even embroider a mandarin duck well. She complained to me about why the embroidered cloth from Xiufang didn''t have a good design first, and she had to work hard to draw her own pattern. As a result, Yuanyang painted like a chicken, and it became a forest fire. Later, I thought that many people had no thorns like Ning Xin The talent of embroidering can solve many people''s troubles if they have a good design outline in advance. "


    "That girl is not lack of talent, she is just lazy." Yang Ningxin is very skillful. The teachers who teach painting say that she has a strong learning ability and a talent for painting. She just doesn''t make progress and wants to be lazy every day.


    "It''s a matter of being lazy. That girl really can''t do meticulous work." Yang ningxiu laughed, thinking of the business he had just discussed, he was even more happy. "By the way, the second wife of Su family, the largest embroidery family in the south of the Yangtze River, came to talk with me about cooperation in person. She said that she wanted to buy the embroidery thread of our embroidery workshop, and also wanted to buy the patterns of our embroidery workshop."


    There is no patent in this era. Su family is an embroidery family. After seeing the products of the Yang family, they should be able to come up with better products and carry out new reforms in the operation of their own embroidery workshop. However, they did not do so. Instead, they came to talk about cooperation with Yang ningxiu. It can be seen that the Su family is an honest businessman.


    "Su''s embroidery is famous for Dayan. I think Bailey is harmless to cooperate with them, so I agreed." She makes money to deal with the Su family. With the brand of Su family, their business can go further.


    Yang ningxiu leads Shen Jingli into the place where she works and tells him the whole story of the cooperation with the Su family. She wants to hear his opinions.


    Shen Jingli has no opinion on Yang ningxiu''s cooperation with the Su family. The business is hers. She will naturally consider who she wants to cooperate with. Although he has many ideas ahead of the times, he is not a business talent. He can''t give good advice on many business problems. After talking to Yang ningxiu, Shen Jingli doesn''t come out early City to see the Grange, but went to Shen Yueer''s roast duck shop, took a roast duck back to add food.

 C279

    After checking the account books of the shop and the Grange, he found out that there were some mistakes in the account books of several shops. After changing two irresponsible accounting rooms, Shen Jingli took time to visit Mrs. Yang in Yang''s residence. After listening to Shen Jingli''s advice, she spent half an hour doing simple exercises every day, and even began to grow flowers and vegetables. She was much better than before. She had not been ill in the last six months.


    Ah, I heard that Mrs. Yang was busy looking for Mrs. yang to come to see the old lady of Jingli''s house? Jingli, you still have face. This girl won''t come to see my grandmother for a month. When you come, she will come to me. She has no conscience


    Yang Ningxin was said to be blushing. She was not happy to bury herself in Shen Jingli''s lap and protested: "grandmother, how can you say that about your granddaughter? I bring snacks from the shop every day. Why do you just read my bad and not my good? "


    "Oh, my grandmother said you''re not good?" Old lady Yang was very interested in teasing Yang Ningxin, "you should tell my grandmother, where do you look like an official lady? When you show up in public and dress up as a man, don''t forget that you haven''t married. If you lose your reputation, your sisters will be implicated. "


    "I..." Yang Ningxin originally wanted to refute that she could be a burden, but when old lady Yang moved out other sisters to talk about things, she was unable to refute. She never represented herself, but the family. The way of life is so unfair to women that she can''t freely pursue everything she wants. But she knows very well that she and sister Xiu do business, and their family has been greatly affected Many people pointed out, especially those wives who didn''t make friends with their parents and second aunts. They wanted to ruin their families with words.


    Old lady Yang sighed helplessly at her uneducated appearance. It was not that she had to restrain her. All of them were her precious grandchildren. She also wanted her to live a free and happy life. How could freedom be so simple?


    "You''d better get married. In order to avoid being gossiped by others, don''t go out of the house in the future. Let your second brother handle the business of the shop for you." Old lady Yang said decisively.


    "Grandmother..." Yang Ningxin protested discontentedly.


    "I''ll let your mother stare at you. You stay at home and learn how to cook, so as not to be disliked by your parents in law."


    It''s not easy for her to be a grandmother. She has to worry about not only the affairs of the government, but also the marriage of her grandchildren.


    If you dislike her, don''t marry her back.


    Yang Ningxin is in the stomach Fei Road, but dare not say to speak, with the old lady Yang stubborn, had to rub Shen Jingli body, for comfort.


    Shen Jingli reached out and touched her small, fleshy face and took a piece of red bean cake for her to eat. "Listen to grandma''s words, grandmother won''t hurt you."


    Yang Ningxin snorted and ate the red bean cake, ignoring Shen Jingli.


    Mrs. Yang drank a cup of tea and asked about Mu Chen, "did Zi an write back? What''s the situation on the front line? The master didn''t get any news from the court. I was always worried about zi''an Well, when you are old, you always think


    Shen Jingli understood the old lady''s mood. If Mu Chen didn''t come back, he would not be at ease. Although Mu Chen was brave and good at fighting, he was a mortal, flesh and blood body. How could he not be hurt?


    "My cousin is very strong. He will be OK." Yang Ningxin was blind and confident about Mu Chen''s ability. "Grandmother, don''t think about it blindly. If you are free, you''d better think about brother Jin''s affairs. He''s also at the age of engagement. If you have a girl in love, you should talk to your sister-in-law and ask her sister-in-law to propose marriage for younger brother Jin."


    Yang Ningxin quickly dragged Mu Jin into the water. She was the only one to be nagged? Seeing through her careful thinking, Shen Jingli reached out and pressed her small head,


    "don''t worry about jin''er, you''d better take care of yourself first." Yang Ningxin stamped her feet in anger and ran out. Mrs. Yang shook her head. The girl did not look like a lady.


    "The girl is getting smaller and smaller." Old man Yang coughed a few times in a bad mood and drank some honey to moisten his throat. "Jin''er has been sensible a lot recently. He came to see me two days ago. I watched him grow taller again. I was really happy. I just suffered my girl. I couldn''t watch my children grow up and get married and have children."


    Thinking of his hard-working daughter, Mrs. Yang burst into tears. Shen Jingli was also moved. He also experienced the pain of parting in life and death. He understood the sadness that he would never meet again. He took a handkerchief to wipe tears for the old lady.


    Mrs. Yang took the veil, dried the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said with a smile, "when you are old, you can''t help feeling sad when talking about these things. Don''t be surprised. It''s really hard for the white haired to send the black haired one."


    Shen Jingli knew that she wanted to vent her emotions, so she did not speak and listened quietly.


    After that, Mrs. Yang was in a better mood. She took Shen Jingli and asked him about his stay in the palace.


    Knowing that Shen Jingli had been sent to the palace, she was frightened. She thought that the emperor wanted to use Shen Jingli to arrest Mu Chen and take Shen Jingli''s family as hostages. So he asked the master to inquire. But when the capital was under siege, the master was busy discussing the war in the capital with the court officials. She did not know how to eat or sleep during that time. She went to Ximu house and asked the Mu family He was relieved to learn that Shen Jingli was safe in the palace."The capital has not been stable recently. General Zheng fled to other countries, and maybe he will unite with other countries to attack our country at some time. Although the capital city is stable recently, you will relax. Zi''an is fighting in the northwest. It is hard to worry about the safety of you and your children. You must take good care of yourself and your children, so that zi''an has no worries about the future." Old lady Yang took Shen Jingli''s hand and spoke with great care.


    Shen Jingli knew that Mrs. Yang was good for herself. He nodded and he had seen a lot of gongdou opera. He should be on guard, but he would be on guard.


    After leaving Yang''s house, Shen Jingli went to the baozi shop in the west of the city and bought some fresh meat buns that xun''er liked to eat. Then he went back to the house leisurely.


    As soon as he got close to the arch gate of the veranda, he heard the children''s laughter in the courtyard. Accompanied by the call of the white shoulder sculpture, Shen Jingli had already imagined a picture of joy before seeing the scene inside.


    He laughs and counts the buns in the bag again. He makes sure that there is no shortage before he goes through the arched door.


    When he entered the door, he was frightened by the scene. Xun''er sat on the emperor''s neck and laughed happily. He threw the dried meat out to amuse two white shouldered eagles.


    Shen Jingli''s eyes glared with fright. Hello, why is the emperor here? Still let Xun Er sit on his neck to play? God, is this to scare him to death?


    Xun''er was playing happily and dancing. He didn''t notice Shen Jingli coming in. Instead, the emperor saw him first and waved his hand at him. Shen Jingli was even more frightened. He couldn''t understand the emperor''s idea. Accompanying a monarch like a tiger is true.


    He went over and said to xun''er with a tiger face: "xun''er, don''t be mischievous. Come down quickly."


    When xun''er saw him, he was very happy to cry out: "am, you are back. I tell you that grandfather Huang is a good man. It''s fun to ride horses and lift high with me."


    Shen Jingli felt that his heart had been petrified. Hearing this, he could only smile like death, and then took out xun''er''s favorite meat bag to tempt him, "xun''er is good, Eminem bought you the most favorite fresh meat bag, come down and eat it."


    When xun''er saw his favorite steamed bun, he held out his hand. Shen Jingli took him down and apologized to the Emperor: "the child is not sensible. He offended the emperor. Please forgive him."


    The emperor waved his hand, "nothing, the child is lively and lovely, I am very happy, willing to accompany him to play."


    Xun''er took out a fresh meat bag from the bag and handed it to the emperor, "grandfather Huang, you can eat it too. This fresh meat bag is delicious. Xun''er likes this one best." After that, he took another one to Huaixin, and then he took one to eat.


    Even when he was in a high position, he didn''t dare to take his grandson''s meat in his hand.


    As soon as Shen Jingli saw that the emperor had taken xun''er''s steamed buns, he felt that his headache was about to crack. However, he knew that the emperor''s food needed to be cautious and cautious. Especially outside the palace, he had to test the poison before the emperor could eat it.


    "Your Majesty, this bun..." Before he finished his words, the emperor had already bitten the steamed bun and nodded as he chewed it.


    "the steamed stuffed bun is really delicious, the meat juice is delicious, and the meat filling is not greasy or firewood."


    Li Dehai, who was beside him, looked at him in a hurry, "Your Majesty, this steamed bun has not been tested for poison. How can you eat it?"


    Look at the appearance of Nanping princess. You are scared to death.


    "The two children eat so delicious that nothing happens. What are you worried about?" The emperor did not care to say, and picked up a fresh meat bag to eat.


    Seeing that the emperor liked his favorite fresh meat bun, xun''er was also very happy. He gave one of his steamed buns to the emperor, "grandfather Huang, give you another one."


    "Good." The emperor took the steamed stuffed bun he gave him and touched his head. Xun''er laughed shyly.


    When the emperor finished eating steamed stuffed buns, Shen Jingli invited him to the front hall and ordered his servants to serve tea. He knelt down and pleaded, "I don''t know your Majesty''s presence. If you have lost your welcome, please forgive me."


    "Flat." The emperor said, "I''m visiting in private in my humble clothes today. I didn''t inform you in advance, so I don''t blame you for not being in the house."


    "What''s the matter with your Majesty''s coming today?" Shen Jingli sat down on the chair at the bottom.


    "Don''t be nervous. There''s no bad news. I just said that I heard that the food in the prefectures'' mansion is good, so I want to come to you for a meal." The emperor laughed and joked.


    "Your Majesty is joking. There are no delicacies in the palace. How can the common meals in our house get the emperor''s attention?"


    "I''d like to have a regular meal." The emperor said.


    The emperor said so, but Shen Jingli didn''t dare to refuse, so he agreed. He turned to Li Dehai to find out what the emperor couldn''t eat and arranged for the cook to cook dinner again.

 C280

    Because the emperor wanted to have dinner in the mansion, the food of the prefectures'' mansion tonight was very good. Before the meal, there were appetizing turtle soup, and then there were four meat dishes, four vegetable dishes and a cold dish. There were both mountain delicacies and seafood, and fresh wild vegetables from Zhuangzi.


    After Li Dehai tried poison, he filled the emperor with a bowl of soup, and then stood beside him, giving him dishes at any time.


    Although he had known that the emperor had to go through such a procedure when he was dining outside, Shen Jingli was still surprised by his real experience. Did the emperor really have to go through such a troublesome meal? The emperor drank the soup and ate the bean curd dregs. He felt more comfortable than ever before. When he looked up, he found Shen Jingli standing beside him in a daze, while xun''er and Huaixin stood beside him, salivating at the food on the table, drooling and holding on.


    "What are you doing standing? Sit down and eat. " The emperor reached out to greet them, "xun''er, the emperor''s grandfather will give you meat to eat."


    After playing with the emperor in the afternoon, xun''er was very fond of the emperor. After hearing his words and regardless of Shen Jingli''s advice, he ran to him and pushed his own chair to Li Dehai. Then he pointed to the tender steamed fish and said, "grandfather Huang, xun''er wants to eat fish, the most tender fish."


    The emperor turned back and motioned to Li Dehai. Li Dehai immediately took xun''er''s small bowl and filled him with most of the bowl of rice. The emperor then took a piece of fish, picked a bone and put it in his bowl.


    Xun''er immediately grabbed the spoon and dug the fish to eat. While eating, he also pointed to the braised pork ribs in the middle and asked the emperor to clip it to him.


    When Shen Jingli saw xun''er commanding the emperor to pick vegetables for himself, he was very skillful. He did not know what to do. He pulled Huaixin''s chair and sat with him in his arms. He first filled him with a small bowl of soup, watched him drink it, and then served him a small half bowl of rice. He put some vegetables in his bowl. Huaixin was very sensible, delicate and sensitive, I can feel that this "grandfather Huang" is a great man, so he didn''t ask Shen Jingli to take food for him, nor did he fight with xun''er, but he ate quietly.


    Shen Jingli is also rare quiet, because he has been opposite the scene of granddad''s kindness and grandson filial piety too lazy to speak. I really can''t imagine when the emperor is so grounded? I''m happy to be ordered by xun''er.


    The emperor really liked xun''er very much. He was more happy to see xun''er eat his dishes than to finish a big event.


    "Full? Would you like another meatball The emperor put a beancurd ball into xun''er''s bowl. In fact, he had many grandchildren. There were at least ten grandchildren. However, he had never eaten with them like ordinary grandchildren, and they never acted like ordinary children.


    It''s hard to guess the mood of the emperor. All the children who come out of the royal family are human beings. They know how to observe things at a young age. His children, who respect him, respect him and admire him, just don''t get close to him.


    "Grandfather Huang eats it." Xun''er took a piece of fish to the emperor with a small spoon. "The food cooked by the cook is very delicious. Grandfather Huang eats more. Dad likes this fish best, and xun''er also likes it."


    Good things should be shared. This was taught by Shen Jingli, so xun''er generously picked out his favorite dish folder and asked him to eat more. Shen Jingli thought that the emperor would not eat it. As a result, the emperor ate with gusto and ate supper. The emperor took a fancy to several rocking chairs in their house and asked people to move to the courtyard and sit on the rocking chairs to enjoy the moon.


    Shen Jingli was bored to death. He was looking forward to the emperor''s leaving soon. The house would return to normal. He did not see the people in his house. They were all trembling and walking on thin ice, like birds attacked by hawks and falcons.


    However, the emperor did not let him go as expected, and asked him to sit by and chat with him.


    Chatting with the emperor, if he says something wrong carelessly, he will have to fall to the ground. He cherishes his life and doesn''t want to do such a dangerous thing.


    Reluctantly, he moved a stool with a smile on his face and sat beside the emperor.


    When the emperor saw him holding a quilt and looking at the distance expectantly, he knew that he was probably thinking about Mu Chen. He was a bit amused. In front of him, he dared to be distracted and think about other things. He was really brave.


    "Listen to Zi an, you think movable type printing is your idea. How do you think that printing books in this way will be more labor-saving?"


    Hehe, he didn''t think of it, but he copied it. Shen Jingli laughed awkwardly and began to sing with tea. He wondered what kind of statement would the emperor accept? In front of the emperor, he did not dare to show off. If he was careless, he would be finished.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Shen Jingli didn''t come up with a good idea. He had to say, "reply to your majesty, I read it from a book left by an old carpenter. With some minor improvements, I have become what I am now."


    It''s not a lie. He did read it from the book, but it wasn''t a book left by an old carpenter. He was very interested in it at the beginning, and compared it with relief printing. Although after the comparison, he was completely uninterested.


    The emperor laughed and accepted the saying, "as Zian said, you are indeed a smart child."Shen Jingli smiles and doesn''t speak. Plagiarism is not smart. After all, wisdom belongs to others.


    "What do you think of war?" The emperor asked again.


    "It costs money to work hard." War means death, which means life and death. He has not experienced the war, so he can not say that he understands the cruelty of war. However, he died and left his family and friends, which made them sad and sad. Because he did not forget, he could manage the pain of the reed tongue.


    When the emperor tasted this sentence, he heard Shen Jingli say: "but sometimes we have to start a war."


    The emperor meditated for a few seconds, and then suddenly he began to laugh. It''s interesting.


    "Li Dehai, go back to the palace."


    He said hello to Shen Jingli and took several bottles of fruit wine. The emperor happily took Li Dehai back to the palace.


    On the second day, the emperor proposed to discuss peace.


    As soon as the proposal of peace negotiation was put forward, many ministers opposed the proposal. The reason is that their country''s army is gaining momentum and won many battles. They will soon be able to repel all the enemy troops and force the other party to cede their territory to negotiate peace. Why should they bow down to the opposite party at this critical moment? Isn''t it encouraging the other side''s arrogance?


    In the court, there were many ministers who opposed peace talks, but some agreed. What they advocated was not to cede land and pay tribute to the enemy country to negotiate peace, but to sign an agreement on peaceful coexistence and friendly exchanges between the two sides. Because of the recent foreign and internal troubles, a lot of manpower and material resources were consumed, leading to the emptiness of the national treasury, which was not suitable for further fighting.


    The two sides held their own views and argued endlessly. The emperor listened to their opinions and finally did not make a decision, so he withdrew from the court.


    Shen Jingli had no idea what happened in the court. He still worked for three days and had a rest for two days. He took care of several children while taking care of his shop.


    Twins grow very fast, especially the active An''an, who has already climbed so fast that she always makes Xu Xiaobao cry and often rides on each other, shouting and shouting to conquer each other.


    Every time he saw An''an bully pressing on Xiaobao and shouting that he had won, Shen Jingli couldn''t help thinking that if he grew up, he would be suppressed by Xiaobao in turn, and he would not cry.


    At the end of October, the sky was clear. Zhao Wenrui took Xiao Bao to visit Shen Jingli''s house. Xu Yanlin was too busy at this time. Some time ago, he took a group of good bred horses from Zhao Wenrui''s horse farm to the northwest. Therefore, Zhao Wenrui and Xiaobao were left in the family. Although Mrs. Xu asked them to go back to their home, Zhao Wenrui thought that since their family had moved out, they would still not often It''s good to go back, so as not to make his sister-in-law unhappy. Besides, he prefers to go to Shen Jingli''s house rather than go home.


    It''s a fine day today. It''s sunny and breezy. Shen Jingli asked him to spread quilts on the cushions, and let some children spread mattresses in the yard and sit on the quilts to play.


    "Will they get sunburnt if they are exposed to the sun like this?"


    Zhao Wenrui sat on the rocking chair, drinking tea and eating snacks. He watched Shen Jingli painting on the table. "It''s good for the body to bask in the sun more, which can promote calcium absorption."


    Shen Jingli didn''t look up. Yang ningxiu recently wanted to make a distinctive bead curtain and ask him to help with the drawing. Recently, he racked his brains and drew several pictures. They all felt that they were too tacky, so he was revising them.


    "Calcium?" Zhao Wenrui was puzzled, but he didn''t ask questions. He was used to saying things that people couldn''t understand from time to time. Although he didn''t understand, he knew that Shen Jingli would not harm people. He had a lot of strange things in his head, but they were all very useful.


    "Ma''am means to bask in the sun more, people will be more healthy." Jinyu will just do the sugar water, "Mrs. Xu, you add ice, don''t drink too much, it''s not good for your health."


    Zhao Wenrui likes to eat frozen sugar water very much. No matter in spring, summer, autumn or winter, when he is interested, he drinks a bowl. However, Shen Jingli says that the weather is cold and eating too much ice is bad for his health, so the weather turns cold. Xu Yanlin forbids him to eat more.


    Zhao Wenrui took a big gulp of sugar water, and his teeth trembled, but he felt good in his heart. "Your sweet water is good to drink, especially this taro round, which is elastic, chewy, and has too much to eat."


    Zhao Wenrui ate taro balls. He felt it was very chewy. The cook in his house had learned to do it, but he was not so chewy.


    "Drink more if you like." Shen Jingli drew a picture that he was slightly satisfied with. He also took a break and sat down drinking sugar water.


    Several children tired of playing, lying on the quilt to sleep, love worried that they would catch cold, each of them covered with a small quilt.


    The little ones were sleeping soundly and snoring. Shen Jingli was drinking sugar water and looking at them with joy.

 C281

    The afternoon sun shot down from the leaves and sprinkled on his feet. Countless dust flew in the sunshine. Shen Jingli held his tea cup and looked at the sleeping baby. The quiet time made him energetic and energetic. @


    Zhao Wenrui sat beside him, watched Xiao Bao hum, turned over, and steadily pressed on An''an, and couldn''t help laughing. Although Xiao Bao was always angry with An''an and bullied him, he didn''t want to play with him. In fact, the relationship between Xiao Bao and An''an was very good, and he turned around and hugged him.


    "In this case, your son is expected to marry into our family." Shen Jingli made fun of him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, An''an reached out and hugged Xiaobao. Xiaobao turned over, and her legs were firmly pressed on Xiaobao. Xiaobao was uncomfortable and hummed twice, but he didn''t wake up. Instead, she hugged An''an and fell asleep again.


    "If your son has the ability to abduct my son, he will marry him. Anyway, if he marries you, he will not suffer any loss." Zhao Wenrui said that his marriage was his own pursuit. After more than ten years, he was determined to marry Xu Yanlin, and finally achieved his wish. Therefore, he was open-minded and did not restrict his son''s free love.


    "Now that''s true in the future. Don''t go back on it." Shen Jingli said with a smile,


    seeing Tuan Tuan awake, he reached out to hold him up and let him sit on his lap. Tuan Tuan yawned vaguely and turned his head to rub it in Shen Jingli''s arms. Shen Jingli gently patted his back, "you come here today, not just to visit the door?"


    Zhao Wenrui put down his teacup, stood up, and said to Chunhua, who followed Jinyu to be a female red, he said, "go and shout in."


    "Who is it?" Shen Jingli asked, bowing his head to coax Tuan Tuan. When Tuan woke up, he looked at Shen Jingli eagerly. He didn''t cry or make any noise. However, Shen Jingli knew that he was hungry, so he asked Nianhua to cook some lotus root soup in the kitchen.


    "The guard I''ve found for you is a pair of martial arts experts. If you go out later, you can let him follow you, which can avoid some conflicts."


    Zhao Wenrui said, "the capital city is not stable recently. The guard left is not in the house. It is not easy for you to let other guards protect you closely, so I found you a double guard."


    Shen Jingli looked at him, "Mu 14 asked you to find it."


    When Shen Jingli finished, he took the lotus root soup handed over by Nian Hua, and saw the smile on the corner of Zhao Wenrui''s mouth.


    Zhao Wenrui''s smile is very good-looking, like the spring breeze, let people see and then dye a warm spring.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. Zi''an knows that the emperor has summoned you to the palace, but he is worried about your safety. Let me find you some clever and good martial arts twins who can take care of them closely without causing any gossip."


    After a while, Chunhua brought someone in. He was a tall twin, about 1.8 meters tall. I don''t know whether it''s the reason for practicing martial arts or his natural physique. He has a strong figure, stronger than Zhao Wenrui. His face is handsome, but there is a burn scar on his right side. At first glance, it''s frightening.


    "Two ladies." It''s polite, but it''s a low voice that sounds drowsy.


    "He''s Lin Qing. He''s been in a fire before. He''s hurt on his face and left a scar. He''s afraid to frighten people. He''s wearing a mask all the time. But when I met you for the first time, I told him to take off the mask and didn''t frighten you." Zhao Wenrui said.


    Shen Jingli shakes his head. The scar on Lin Qing''s face is under the corner of his eye. It''s the size of an egg. It''s bumpy. It''s probably hit by something with a pattern. It shows a bird''s pattern. If you look at it carefully, it''s a bit like a flower. In Shen Jingli''s opinion, it''s quite distinctive.


    Although Shen Jingli said so, Lin Qing was worried that the child would wake up and put on his mask. He didn''t say much. He said hello and stood behind them. Zhao Wenrui told Shen Jingli about him.


    Lin Qing was introduced by Xu Yanlin. He was 23 years old. He was born in a Wulin family. He got married when he was 15 years old. However, his husband died in the court of gratitude and resentment. He also ruined his appearance. From then on, he hated the life of knife edge licking blood.


    The master of Weizuo and Weiyou was Lin Qing''s martial uncle. He lived in seclusion in a small village and worked as a doctor. After Lin Qingyin retired from the lake, he went to the village to find him and help him. He got to know Wei youweizuo. Later, his martial uncle died. His brothers, such as Weizuo Weiyou, left the small village. He left the village by himself and inherited the position of martial uncle If Xu Yanlin hadn''t come to see him, he would have stayed there for life.


    "Lin Qing is not only good at martial arts, but also good at medicine. With such a person around you, zi''an will feel a lot at ease." Zhao Wenrui said that after Lin Qing came to the capital and lived in their home for a period of time, he also took the opportunity to observe him. He knew that although Lin Qing didn''t like to talk, he was prudent and prudent, and he liked children very much. He once saw that when he was alone with Xiaobao, he would do some small actions to make Xiaobao happy.


    It''s said that he and his husband have a very good relationship. After the husband died, he didn''t leave him any children. He lived by himself. In fact, he still expected the family to be lively and wanted to be accompanied by others.


    After eating and drinking, he climbed down from Shen Jingli''s lap, sat on the quilt, and looked at the comic book. The child, who was just over one year old, could not understand the cartoon at all, but he read it with great interest and stopped thinking from time to time.


    When Shen Jingli saw that he liked it, she didn''t stop him. Instead, mother Jin felt that Tuan Tuan''s behavior was a little slow, and worried about whether something was wrong. She forced Shen Jingli to see a doctor until all five doctors said that the child was OK."Fourteen is not one of those unprepared people."


    Before he left Beijing, he had made all the preparations, told all the shopkeepers and stewards, said hello to Xu Yanlin, and set up a secret guard with great martial arts in the dark


    His safety is absolutely guaranteed, otherwise, Mu Chen would not be so secure in the front line.


    "It''s true that if he is not prepared, he will not rest assured to go to the front line. However, the people he arranged are in the dark and sometimes it is not convenient to come forward. So, you''d better leave Lin Qing behind." Zhao Wenrui said, holding Xiaobao up. "I''ll go back to the house first. If there''s anything wrong, please ask Daji to call me."


    After Zhao Wenrui left, Shen Jingli rushed to work again. He drew several more drawings and asked Dali to send them to Yang ningxiu''s embroidery workshop.


    On the fifth day of Lin Qing''s arrival at the prince''s mansion, Shen Jingli was attacked when he was going to the village outside the city. Two of the dark guards arranged by Mu Chen were injured. If Lin Qing was not there, Shen Jingli might have been captured. However, although Shen Jingli was not captured, his arm was slightly fractured. After the doctor came to see him, he was asked to take a rest for a few days and not to do heavy work.


    Because of such an accident, Mammy Jin was scared, and she was not allowed to go out again. If there was anything important, she asked the steward to report to the government, and then Shen Jingli made a decision.


    Having experienced this, Shen Jingli, no matter how slow he is, is aware that someone is going to attack him. As for the reason, it is likely to be to threaten Mu Chen.


    He was worried, so he asked Dali to go to the next door to find Zhao Wenrui and ask him about the real purpose of arranging Lin Qing around him. However, Zhao Wenrui was very hard spoken and refused to tell him anything. He only said that the matter had been dealt with by the government and that he only needed to have a good rest.


    Unable to get any useful information from Zhao Wenrui, Shen Jingli went to ask Lin Qing directly. However, Lin Qing was more silent than Zhao Wenrui. Shen Jingli asked for a long time and finally had to say to him,


    "I''ll go to see if the young master is awake?"


    Shen Jingli did not recruit at all. After two days of rest, he thought of Mu Jin and made many delicious food. He took him to the academy to see Mu Jin. He found that Mu Jin had a good time. He learned calligraphy in the morning and riding and shooting in the afternoon. In the evening, he talked about the future with his colleagues and made many very good friends.


    In addition, Shen Jingli also found that Mu Chen arranged a lot of people for him, and intended to let him go on the official career.


    Knowing that there was no danger to his life, Shen Jingli was relieved. He handed the things to him and reminded him to pay attention to his safety. He went back to the house and rearranged the guards and patrols. He strengthened the guard force in the house. Instead of going out, he stayed at home to draw pictures, accompany his children and wait for mu Chen''s letter.


    At the end of November, the Qi army was defeated again due to the willful action of the grand Qi army. The military division and Princess Jinhua were killed on the battlefield, and the marshal situ was seriously injured. The Qi army was in chaos.


    The emperor of Qi had no choice but to send envoys to negotiate peace. After careful consideration, the emperor agreed to negotiate peace. However, he wanted the Qi to pay tribute to Dayan every year and agreed to trade between the two countries.


    After the peace negotiation between the two countries, Daqi withdrew from his party and Yanmen pass was restored to peace. Mu Chen led the soldiers to dispose of the dead soldiers'' bodies, intending to burn their bodies and take their ashes back to their relatives.


    After dealing with the dead soldiers, he led the soldiers to help the people in the city build damaged houses.


    "Young master, hasn''t the imperial edict come yet?" Cold wind into the study, see Mu Chen is reading a letter, open a way.


    The two countries have negotiated a peace, and the great Qi will never repent temporarily. When they are unprepared, they will invade again. Yanmen pass is safe. Jingzheng and Mu Chen can go back to the dynasty, but the emperor has not let them go back.


    "And more." After the end of the war, he wrote a letter and sent it back to the capital. Shen Jingli must have received it. Thinking that his wife and children were waiting for him to return, Mu Chen felt warm in his heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    When the cold wind looked up, he saw the smile on the corner of Mu Chen''s lips. It was warm as the sunshine in the afternoon. The cold wind was shocked, but also gratified. She was really a great person to make the young master smile like this.


    "Come on, accompany me to the city tour." Because of the war, many parts of the city were destroyed. After the war, he asked some soldiers to help the people build their homes together.

 C282

    One month after the signing of the peace agreement with Daqi, the emperor finally ordered Yan Chengli and Mu Chen to return to Beijing. Along with them were Han Feng, Nan Jiyun and a general surnamed Han.


    After dinner, the soldiers set out for new year''s Eve.


    The people of Yanmen pass urged them to stay for more time and attend their new year''s bonfire party. However, all the officers and soldiers missed their family members very much and were eager to go back as soon as possible, so they refused to stay. From the northwest to the capital, they rode alone. If it was fast, it would take half a month to get there, if it was slow, it would take 30 days. However, the ordinary marching speed needed one More than months.


    In order to return as soon as possible, Mu Chen handed the troops back to the capital before the emperor ordered him. He and Yan Chengli rushed back to the capital.


    "Is he going too far to throw all the mess to you and go back first?" At night, the army camped at the edge of the forest outside the city. Nan Jiyun took the roast chicken leg from the cold wind and said discontentedly.


    When he heard Nan Jiyun fight against injustice for himself, cold wind was very happy, but he didn''t want him to say so about Mu Chen.


    "The Lord and the young master have something to do before they leave the army." Although Mu Chen didn''t tell him, according to his understanding of Mu Chen, he knew that he must have other tasks to perform before he left.


    "Something to do? Is it important to go back with my daughter-in-law and son? " South Ji cloud disdains cold hum.


    Cold wind knew that he was holding injustice for himself. He laughed and reached for his shoulder and let his head rest on his shoulder. "Don''t be angry. The young master is not here. Even if you are angry, it''s meaningless."


    "Who said I was angry?" Nan Jiyun kicked his feet unsatisfactorily, "I''m just not worth it for you, you wood."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The cold wind rushed to answer the way, even he reached out and knocked on his head.


    His gentle appearance makes Nan Jiyun feel strange. When did the cold wind become so smart? In the past, he was either silent or retorted that Mu Chen was not like that. Now he is really sensible to follow him.


    Ji Ji Nan thinks that we can''t get along with him again. If we don''t agree with him, we can''t agree with him


    Mention this matter, the cold wind can''t help but feel some headache, temple suddenly jump, there is an indescribable sense of powerlessness in the heart, in the two people''s feelings, he always feel as if he did not have any strength, or even any attitude, since then, it is Nan Jiyun''s efforts to fight against his parents, strive for the opportunity to be together.


    In my mind, I think of the conversation with zhongyihou. What can he bring to him? Ji Nan, in order to ensure his happiness, is willing to be abandoned with the world? Can he really love Nan Jiyun all his life? Cold wind was asked nothing to say, his identity is not as high as Nan Jiyun, his achievements are not as high as Nan Jiyun, he even does not know whether he can let Nan Jiyun live a stable life without worry and clothing.


    For a while, he was a little confused, and his inner firmness suddenly wavered in front of these practical problems. He felt very powerless, as if the thing he wanted most was in front of him, but he could not grasp anything because of his lack of strength.


    He turned his head and looked at Jiyun in the south. The latter had just finished chicken legs and was washing his hands with the water in the kettle. His smile, with the taste of happiness, could illuminate his whole world like the sun.


    Every time he saw his smile, the cold wind felt very relieved. In order to protect the smile, he felt that he could overcome any difficulties.


    The doubt cloud in my heart was blown away suddenly. The cold wind lowered his head and kissed the forehead of Ji Yun in the south. It was warm and touching.


    Let Nan Jiyun raise his head, stare at him, but see the cold wind mouth, happy smile.


    "I''m happy." He hugged him, "after returning to Beijing, accompany me to see your parents, I will let them rest assured and give you to me."


    South Ji cloud some reaction does not come over, the cold wind''s attitude has become too fast, just clearly very hesitant, how just a moment to change his mind? Is it for fear that he will be angry? Nan Jiyun raised his head and looked at the cold wind''s face seriously. His expression was calm and his eyes were very divine. He didn''t mean to cater to him, but he really had this intention. He suddenly felt very happy and happily laughed and leaned against his arms.


    "Well, don''t go back on it."


    "No


    If you want something, you must hold it tightly in your hand. No matter what other people think and how embarrassed they are, he just wants to be with him. I don''t know what happened to the cold wind, but nanjiyun felt that the cold wind at this moment was very warm.


    As the cold wind guessed, Yan Chengli and Mu Chen did receive a letter from the emperor from flying pigeons before they left the army and returned to Beijing in advance.


    On the way back to Beijing, they were intercepted by killers. More than a dozen killers came fiercely. All kinds of poisonous weapons seemed to be determined to make them return to Beijing. The emperor seemed to have foreseen this situation for a long time. He secretly sent secret guards to help them. There were a dozen killers. Nine of them died, three were captured alive, and the others ran away. These killers are all professional killers. They are dead men. Their teeth are very tight. Before they ask questions, they bite the poison bag in their mouth and die.They didn''t get any effective information from the enemy, but from their clothes and the marks on their weapons, they still tracked down some clues. These killers are Dali killers with a long history and lurking in Dayan. The enemy really spent a lot of effort to create civil strife in Dayan.


    Let the dark guard first take the killer''s body back to the capital, while Yan Chengli and Mu Chen stayed in the nearest town for days to make sure that the enemy had not chased him again before they rushed back to the capital.


    Yan Chengli and Mu Chen returned to the capital, which happened to be the Lantern Festival. Before the capital city had just experienced a war, the people in the city probably made the new year very lively in order to sweep away the bad luck. Everywhere, lights and decorations were put on, lions and dragons were danced, and people were singing and laughing.


    The prefectural palace was also very lively. Shen Jingli asked people to set up a stage in the garden, and then asked people, individuals or groups to perform a program to see the popularity of the program and give rewards.


    In order to enliven the atmosphere, Shen Jingli arranged two hosts like a modern stage performance, and told them the modern crosstalk and sketch, so that they could work hard in this respect.


    This arrangement not only allows people to show themselves, but also provides them with extra income. Therefore, the people in the prefectures'' mansion are in high spirits. Since the Spring Festival, they have been thinking about the program and secretly rehearsing.


    No matter where you pass by during the Spring Festival, you can see people secretly practicing. The atmosphere in the mansion is very relaxed and cheerful. In this atmosphere, even xun''er is very enthusiastic and is going to perform with Huaixin. Shen Jingli doesn''t stop him. He only says that as long as his program is interesting, let him perform on the stage.


    Xun''er is very happy. He talks with Shen Jingli on his back every day. His mysterious appearance makes Shen Jingli feel interesting.


    This is a program that people have never experienced before, so we are all looking forward to having a good time during the Lantern Festival.


    On the day of the Lantern Festival, Shen Jingli had the lanterns hung early and arranged the stage. In the evening, people would light up the lanterns and start the party carnival.


    When Mu Chen got home, he saw red lanterns hanging outside the door, with the sign of Nanping Prefecture mansion, which lit up the road outside. Even the trees in the alley nearby were hung with them, sending a ray of light to those who wanted to take a shortcut.


    The family seems to have been actively preparing for the Lantern Festival, but to his dissatisfaction, the door is closed, he knocked on the door, but no one came to open the door, the guard actually did not seriously guard the gate?


    With this kind of displeasure, he climbed over the wall to enter the mansion, but heard the music of joy coming from the garden. He walked over, and before entering the door, he was found by Xu Yanlin, sitting on the roof of the house. He whistled at him and asked him to go up.


    Mu Chen thought about it for a moment, and then he accepted his invitation. He showed his lightness skills and went to Xu Yanlin''s side.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t the porter guard at the door Dereliction of duty will sell them tomorrow.


    "I have to ask your daughter-in-law." Xu Yanlin pulled him to sit down. "Sit quietly and watch it. It''s very interesting."


    Wu Song''s fighting tiger is on the stage. Shen Jingli is asked to write the script. However, because the people have not received formal training, and their acting skills are not up to standard, and Shen Jingli requires them to act funny, this play of Wu Song''s fighting tiger is particularly lively, especially the old tiger, which is absolutely eye-catching. Wu Song is strongly provoked and the scene amusingly lets the audience watch The onlookers laughed.


    Mu Chen didn''t see Wu Song beating a tiger, so he didn''t know what was going on. He only saw a man and a tiger circling around, and then he heard Shen Jingli''s happy laughter.


    "What''s going on next? Why does Jingli smile so happily Mu Chen sat down with his eyes wrapped around Shen Jingli''s body. Looking at him laughing, he felt very warm and felt like he was finally home.


    "Wu Song beat a tiger, haven''t you seen it?" Xu Yanlin handed a picture book to Mu Chen, "your son can retell the whole story, but you haven''t read it?"


    "A picture album of Jing Li''s paintings?" He didn''t think it was worth his time to read this kind of story telling. However, when he opened the storybook and read the story with the words beside it, he thought it was a good story.


    "How does your daughter-in-law grow her head? I know so many interesting stories. Not only children like to listen to these stories, but also adults like to hear them... "


    "You want to sell it again?" It was obvious that he was not well intentioned.


    "No, I''ve already done it." He has always been ahead of others in making money.


    Mu Chen took a deep look at him, "I''ll let you manage the account department later, and the Treasury will certainly not be empty."


    Is that a compliment? Xu Yanlin''s gritting teeth is obviously praising him. How can he say it from Mu 14''s mouth, but it has a kind of ironic taste?

 C283

    "Should I thank you so much for looking up to me?" Clenching teeth of the answer, Xu Yanlin on the poor incarnation into the devil, rushed to kill Mu Chen.


    "I praise you sincerely."


    Xu Yanlin does have this ability. If King Jing can be promoted to the throne, he will certainly be promoted to be Minister of Hubu. Perhaps his goal is to train Xu Yanlin to become Minister of Hubu at the beginning.


    "If you want to praise me, be more sincere." Listen to his tone, really let a person fire, Xu Yanlin pick eyebrows, from the hand out of a bottle of wine and two cups, "since come back, let''s have a drink together."


    Mu Chen looked at the wine and glass that appeared out of thin air and tightened his eyebrows, "did you know I would come back today?"


    Impossible. Even he doesn''t know when he can return to the capital. How can Xu Yanlin know in advance?


    "I don''t know. I just think it''s boring to drink alone." Xu Yanlin poured two glasses of wine, one of which was handed to Mu Chen, "twelve year old flower carving wine, I will not go back tonight if I am not drunk."


    The following is another program. The happy folk songs have a festive atmosphere. Three teenagers are dancing simple and funny with the rhythm of the songs. The people sitting below are laughing loudly and praising them for their good performance. The children on the stage are embarrassed to blush and their actions become stiff.


    In the happy ballad, there is the sound of missing, the melodious melody, and the lightness and sadness. Mu Chen raised his glass and clinked it with Xu Yanlin, drank it out and poured it again.


    "Huadiao wine Didn''t you call her daughter red before The glasses collided with each other, making a crisp and ethereal sound. Mu Chen looked up at the moon and sipped the wine. The wine burned his throat and lit a fire in his heart.


    The moon on the fifteenth day was big and round, shining all over the earth, as if covered with a layer of silver halo, but he seemed to see the battlefield full of corpses, and the blood dyed a huge circle. He thought he had been used to life and death. But when those soldiers fell down years ago, they knew how painful the heart was.


    "I only drink Huadiao today." Xu Yanlin looked up, drank the wine in his glass, and put his hand on Mu Chen''s shoulder, "14, you Let''s not come back tonight if we''re drunk... "


    In the words swallowed back, with incomparable deep feelings, Mu Chen squinted at Xu Yanlin, nodded, and poured a glass of wine to each other. Xu Yanlin did not speak, picked up and drank, and continued to pour.


    When they were having a good drink, xun''er and Huaixin''s voices came from below. The rhythm was not right, but they sang two tigers loudly.


    "What tiger, so strange?" Xu Yanlin was half drunk. When he heard the lyrics, he felt very funny, "it must be your daughter-in-law again. How do you think his brain grows? How can you think of so many strange things


    It''s not that he has a strange mind, but that he has seen many advanced things. Mu Chen was proud of himself, but did not show it.


    Xun''er''s voice, with a child''s tender, but also with his personality in the overbearing, sounds, or very happy.


    As they listened, they drank. Unconsciously, Xu Yanlin began to sing along. After drinking, his voice was a little hoarse. In addition, he sang intermittently, which made him feel strange.


    They drank until the end of the performance. Shen Jingli asked mother Jin to give the reward to each servant, and ordered them to clean up the scene. Together with Zhao Wenrui, they asked people to get the Two Drunkards off the roof.


    Yes, they had known for a long time that the two men were sitting on the roof drinking and enjoying the moon, chatting and talking without disturbing them. They just wanted to give them time to get together, but they didn''t expect that they were so drunk.


    The guards brought them down. Zhao Wenrui led Xu Yanlin back to his house. Mu Chen was also helped into the room by the guards. Shen Jingli ordered his servants to heat up hot water and then followed them in. Mu Chen was lying on the bed, his face flushed and his body was full of wine.


    Shen Jingli walked over, took off his shoes for him, pushed him in, and then reached out to unbutton his coat. Mu Chen suddenly opened his eyes. Shen Jingli was stunned for a few seconds by his actions. Mu 14 was really drunk and did not let people worry.


    He moved his hand from his chest, ready to release the second button, but mu Chen suddenly pulled him. Shen Jingli was caught off guard and threw himself into his arms. Looking up, he bumped into Mu Chen''s deep eyes.


    "Fourteen?" He spoke.


    Mu Chen didn''t speak. He just looked at him quietly. He reached out and stroked his cheek. His calloused finger belly touched his cheek. He felt a slight roughness and scratched his beard. Shen Jingli couldn''t bear it and chuckled, "14, don''t Ah... "


    He was turned over and pressed by Mu Chen. Mu Chen lowered his head, kissed his lips, and whispered to him, "Jingli, I''m back."


    In a word, Shen Jingli''s heart softened into a pool of water. He held Mu Chen in his arms for a long time, but mu Chen felt his excitement from his trembling body.


    "I''ll come back." Never leave you again.


    He held him and rubbed his hairy head on his shoulder. Shen Jingli was excited for a moment, and suddenly put his hand on his head. "Mu 14, you stink. Get up quickly."Smell speech, Mu Chen Leng next, is not this time should be long farewell to win the newly married love? Why is it rejected?


    Shen Jingli pushed him away and asked people to bring hot water in, find clothes, and try the water temperature before pushing Mu Chen into the bath bucket behind the screen.


    "Wash up, or you won''t want to see your son." Shen Jingli reached out to undress Mu Chen, unbuttoned and chattered.


    Watching Shen Jingli take off his clothes carefully and listening to his whispering chatter, Mu Chen raised his mouth and gently laughed. It was a good feeling to go home.


    Stepping into the bathtub, the appropriate water temperature let his body release the long-standing fatigue. Mu Chen felt very tired and leaned against the edge of the bath bucket. Shen Jingli rubbed his back with a bath towel, looked at the dark shadow under his closed eyes, and kneaded his shoulder.


    Mu Chen seemed to be too tired. After taking a bath, he didn''t go to see his three children. He fell on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    Shen Jingli looked at him and felt a little distressed. He covered him with quilts, ordered people to kick out the bath water, and then ordered Jinyu to cook up the soup.


    "Madame, do you want to prepare dinner for the master?" Golden Jade Road.


    Looking at the appearance of 14, he should have come back from his journey. I don''t think he has time to have dinner. However, judging from his appearance, he may not have the energy to eat.


    "Just make it easy in the little kitchen."


    Jinyu understood what he meant and turned to prepare. As soon as she left, xun''er came with Huaixin.


    "Am, is Dad back? Where is it? " When he asked, he stepped across the threshold and walked into the room. As soon as he saw Mu Chen lying in bed sleeping, dada ran over and reached out to shake Mu Chen''s body. "Dad, you''re back. Xun''er misses you, Dad. Do you want to miss xun''er?"


    After several days of driving, he was very tired. In addition, after drinking a lot of wine, Mu Chen fell asleep. Xun''er did not wake up.


    "Dad, Dad, Dad, what''s wrong with you? Get up and look at me Xun''er stretched out his hand to push Mu Chen for a good meeting, but he still didn''t get up, so he ran out and took Shen Jingli to cry, "am, dad doesn''t pay attention to me"


    "Dad is too tired to go on the road, so I want to have a rest. Can you let my father play with you tomorrow Shen Jingli squatted down and explained softly.


    Xun''er shook his head discontentedly, then leaned against Shen Jingli and rubbed against it. Then he pretended to be very generous and said, "well, I''ll come back to play with my father tomorrow."


    With that, he turned around and ran, shouting, "Huaixin, let''s go back to sleep."


    Hearing this, Shen Jingli reached out and grabbed xun''er back. "Xun''er, do you sleep with Huaixin?"


    Huaixin is a little twin. Even if they are still young, they can''t sleep together casually, so as not to be taken out to gossip and ruin Huaixin''s reputation. Xun''er nodded, "Huaixin''s body is soft and comfortable to hold."


    Shen Jingli looked back at Jinyu, "didn''t I say let them sleep separately?"


    "Young master Xun refused, and Huaixin also liked to be with him."


    You love me, but the nurse doesn''t dare to stop her.


    Knowing how overbearing his son was, Shen Jingli didn''t blame them much. He just said that he would punish them for ten days. He then explained to xun''er, "xun''er, you can''t sleep with Huaixin. He''s a little twin. If you sleep with him, you''ll be responsible for him later."


    After that, Shen Jingli felt stupid again. How could xun''er understand these words when he was so young? Before he could feel it, xun''er patted his chest and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll marry him."


    Shen Jingli is happy. Does he really understand the meaning of marriage? I dare to make such a promise without shame.


    "Madam, I want to marry xun''er. I want to be with xun''er all the time." Huaixin ran up and took xun''er''s hand.


    Shen Jingli looked at the two ignorant children in front of him. He didn''t know anything, but he made a promise. The children are really fearless.


    "Well, you go back to bed." When men and women are seven years old, they have different seats. When they are older, they should be able to understand that children in ancient times were precocious. When they were seven or eight years old, they knew what it meant to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "madam, is this really good?" Love road.


    "You have a way. You can persuade."


    I''m speechless when I''m stuck in love. Forget it, the young master is stubborn and keeps talking. Even if you separate them when you sleep, you will run to Huaixin''s bed when the nurse doesn''t pay attention to it. So the method of forced separation is meaningless.

 C284

    When he woke up the next day, Mu Chen had a feeling of being crushed by a ghost. He could not breathe in his chest, and even his nostrils were blocked. When he opened his eyes, he saw xun''er''s children lowering his head close to his face and holding his nose. While the twins were lying on his chest, sleeping soundly, Mu Chen suddenly realized that he felt like a big stone on his chest. It turned out to be these small families Man.


    Xun''er saw him open his eyes, happily let go of his hand, and rubbed his neck. "Dad, you finally wake up. I''ve counted my ten fingers twice. If you don''t wake up, I''ll ignore you any more." Xun''er turned his head, said angry words, and gave Mu Chen a few kisses on the face. Then he sat up and clapped his hands with his hands,


    while Mu Chen looked at the twins lying on him. They were lying on his body horizontally. As long as he turned a little, he would slide down on him.


    He didn''t dare to move immediately. He reached out to hold the child away, but the child was a thief. Before his hand touched anyone, he was punched by a little fat hand.


    Mu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He was worried that he didn''t know what to do. Shen Jingli brought in a basin of water. He felt relieved that he had been saved. He quickly asked Shen Jingli to take the baby away.


    Shen Jingli looked at his "bullying" appearance, laughed, deliberately ignored his words, let a few children turn around on him, staged a martial arts play.


    "You should pick them up quickly. I''ll go into the palace to report the war later." Mu Chen held xun''er in his arms and refused to let him tease his two younger brothers. Xun''er twisted his body and kicked his feet, but he was very happy to smile.


    Probably hearing the elder brother''s laughter, the twins also laughed. They were implicit and safe. They waved their hands and feet, like two rowing turtles.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Shen Jingli took the two children out of Mu Chen''s body and let them lie in bed to play with xun''er. Xun''er looked like a brother. Even if the two younger brothers pulled his hair or his ears, they didn''t cry for pain. They both grew well and were very heavy. He couldn''t hold them up. The baby was half hanging from him.


    After Shen Jingli waited on Mu Chen to wash, he asked xun''er to come down to wash. After that, Mu Chen led xun''er, and they went out the door with a child in their arms.


    "You said in the letter that Mu Jing was injured. Was it serious? Ning Yi''s production was dangerous and hurt. I didn''t dare to tell him. " Yang Ningyi is worried about Mu Jing. Knowing that Mu Chen is back, he is expected to come to ask about Mu Jing soon.


    Think of Yang Ningyi this period of time, if Mu Jing had an accident, he was afraid Yang Ningyi would be upset.


    "Yes, a little bit injured, but it''s all right." I don''t want to worry Shen Jingli. Mu Chen is concise and to the point. Anyway, Mu Jing''s injury has been cured. How dangerous the process is is is also a matter of the past. There is no need to mention it again and let people worry.


    "Really?" Shen Jingli had some doubts, but he didn''t ask. He thought in his heart that it was once a dangerous thing, but it was also a thing of the past. There was no need to mention it again, so that people who care about it would worry about it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Mu Chen Road.


    When they came to the flower hall and gave the twins to the nurse, they sat down with their two children for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Mu Chen went into the palace to report his orders. As soon as he left, Yang Ningyi came with his children.


    Shen Jingli was not surprised to see him coming. He had expected that as long as the news of Mu Chen''s return to the house was spread, Yang Ningyi would surely come to inquire about Mu Jing''s news.


    Before Yang Ningyi opened his mouth, he was invited to the front hall of the Luoxia courtyard, where the servants served tea and then held Yang Ningyi''s child. Although the baby had some dystocia, she was well bred, fat and strong, and always energetic.


    "Did you take the baby''s first name?" Shen Jingli shakes the rattle. When the baby hears the sound of the drum, he laughs and reaches out to grab the rattle. Shen Jingli deliberately teases him and sends it to him. When he is about to catch it, he lifts the master so that he can''t catch it.


    The little doll laughed and waved her hands even more. Seeing that her son was having a good time, Yang Ningyi took out a handkerchief and wiped off the saliva on his mouth for him. "Call Kangkang. I hope he will be healthy and healthy in the future."


    When the baby was just born, he was like a kitten. He didn''t even dare to hug him. Later, he found a nurse who was healthy and had enough milk to take care of him. After intensive rearing for a period of time, the child was much better and grew stronger. During this period, the doctor visited him several times and said that Kangkang was in good health It''s no big problem. It''s reassuring.


    Parents want their children to be healthy and happy. Shen Jingli looks at Kangkang, who starts to drool again, and shakes the rattle in front of him again. Kangkang is full of energy. When he sees something funny, he reaches out again.


    Yang Ningyi looked at Shen Jingli and opened his mouth. Shen Jingli had already noticed his appearance and knew what he wanted to ask and what he was worried about. However, he didn''t say anything. Anyway, when he asked, he would answer. If he could not ask, he would not take the initiative to say it.


    When xun''er knew that his little brother was coming, he took Huaixin and came to play with him. Shen Jingli was worried that he would not know how to measure himself and hurt Kangkang. So he put a quilt on the Luohan bed, wrapped the corners around him, and then put him up to play. He also picked up the twins. The twins had learned how to climb. An''an is a mobile one. Put it down and climbed to xun''er''s side Xun''er is a toy and crawls around him.Although Tuan Tuan was not as active as he was, he also liked xun''er very much. Seeing an''anba on xun''er, he quickly climbed over to him, holding xun''er''s small fat legs, Huaixin sitting beside him, and amusing them with toys.


    Kangbian is the youngest, and he won''t cry together.


    Hearing his cry, Yang Ningyi immediately worried, quickly picked him up, patted his back, quietly coax.


    Wait for the child to stop crying, just put him on the bed, let Xun ER and they accompany him to play together.


    "Sister in law, when will Moon Lake come back?" When he heard that Mu Chen came back, he rushed to inquire about the news. During this period, he had been unable to sleep well and his heart was full of blood. He told Ning Tian about this, and Ning Tian comforted him that dreams were contrary. Mu Jing would certainly be OK. He asked him not to think so much, take good care of himself and wait for mu Jing to come back in good health, But he couldn''t help worrying.


    "I heard about coming back with the army for a while." Shen Jingli said, "he''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Really?" Yang Ningyi was excited. He believed Shen Jingli very much. When he said this, he was really relieved. Yuehu is OK. It''s really good.


    "Fourteen said he would not cheat." Although will not cheat, but relative, also very cunning.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved." After thinking about it, Mu Jing will come back soon. Yang Ningyi can''t help but be happy, and then he starts to read, "when the Moon Lake comes back, I must talk about him. I can stay in the capital well. Why do I have to run to the Northwest..."


    After getting the news he wanted, Yang Ningyi stayed for a while and went back with the child.


    In the evening, Mu Chen came back. His clothes were stained with dust and grass crumbs, and there were obvious signs of fighting. It didn''t look like he had just come back from the palace.


    Shen Jingli coaxes xun''er to go to bed, and then orders his servants to boil water and let Mu Chen take a bath, while he goes to the small kitchen to make food for him.


    "Where have you been? How did it happen? " Mu Chen narrowed his eyes and leaned against the bathtub, listening to Shen Jingli''s voice coming from the screen. It was low, like the spring breeze, very comfortable. His tense nerves instantly relaxed, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not very important." His clothes are dirty and full of fighting traces. It seems that he has been through a fierce fight and said that it is not an important thing. In his mind, what is the important thing? Shen Jingli knew that he didn''t want to say that he didn''t want to worry him. He didn''t want to ask him. He handed him a clean Pajama and hung a set of clean clothes on the screen.


    "after washing, get up for dinner."


    After changing clothes, he saw the dishes on the table and raised his eyebrows, "is this what you made?"


    After coming to the capital, Shen Jingli seldom cooks. When he comes to Beijing, he is lazy. He has no choice but to do such a tedious thing. Second, the cook and cook invited by the government are excellent, and the food is much better than what he cooked. Moreover, no matter what kind of dishes he wants to eat, the kitchen can cook it, and he doesn''t have to do it himself.


    "Yes." Shen Jingli gave him soup with a smile, "do you think you miss it?"


    Yes, I miss it very much. The food he cooked was the best he had ever eaten. Mu Chen sat down and took the soup from Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli put some vegetables into his bowl and said, "eat more. You should be hungry."


    "Sit down and eat with me."


    After dinner, Shen Jingli was not hungry. After ordering, he focused on serving Mu Chen with dishes.


    "Did you go with the Lord today?"


    Mu Chen refused to say so, so Shen Jingli had to make a roundabout inquiry.


    "No Mu Chen shook his head.


    After dinner, Shen Jingli proposed to take a walk outside the yard. Mu Chen found a cloak to put on for him and walked with him to the garden. There are flowers in the garden. When you walk in, you can smell the fragrance of flowers. Shen Jingli reaches for mu Chen''s hand and walks with him,


    "when are you going to go to the northwest?"


    "Would it be too unfair for you to go to the northwest?"


    The life in Northwest China is hard, and most of his family members would not like to go with them. It was because the princess of Zhennan didn''t want to go to the border with the army, so he took a village girl as his concubine. The only reason was that the village girl was willing to accompany him to suffer in the border for ten years. Even if the princess came to Zhennan to make trouble, Zhennan king still took her with him and taught her how to live My son.


    "No, habit is good." He is not a young lady in the capital city. He has suffered a lot, so he is not worried that he will not adapt to the northwest.

 C285

    The emperor''s heart has always been hard to guess. Just after making peace with Daqi, it happened to be the Spring Festival. It was supposed to be a good time to cultivate students and nourish their energy. However, the emperor ordered the royal family to hunt at the end of spring.


    Spring is the season for all things to reproduce. Many animals that have experienced winter will be in the spring in estrus, courtship, and reproduction. In this season, hunters who live by hunting will rest for a period of time, so that animals can have enough time to reproduce and maintain the endless reproduction of nature.


    It is incredible that the emperor said that he would go hunting at this time.


    "What is the emperor thinking?" Shen Jingli is packing his bags. He will go for three or five days like a royal hunting expedition. As an official''s family member, he is also invited.


    There are three children in the family. He didn''t intend to go with him, but Princess Jing sent a message to him to let him go. Princess Jing didn''t explain why, but Shen Jingli felt the seriousness implied in the words, so he didn''t let Mu Chen refuse.


    Xun''er has been able to run and jump. He is a big boy. He can take it with him so that he can see the world. However, the two younger ones can''t take it with him because he has no energy to take care of him.


    Mu Chen was practicing calligraphy. When he heard what he said, he just laughed and continued to practice his calligraphy seriously. Shen Jingli frowned when he saw him like this. He looked suspicious, as if he knew everything.


    Shen Jingli put the things he wanted to bring into the bag and put some toys that xun''er liked to play with.


    "It''s said that royal hunting is crude and goes every year. Why didn''t you mention it before?"


    He was not familiar with the family members of other officials in the capital city, and no one had asked him about it, so he didn''t know it at all.


    "I pushed it to the emperor." At the end of autumn, the royal hunting was held every year. It was a good time to perform in front of the emperor. He was on the list every year. A few years ago, he actually took part in it, but he didn''t let Shen Jingli know about it or take him with him. When Shen Jingli arrived in the capital, he was not familiar with the officials and husbands in the capital. When hunting, he wanted to He accompanied Jingzheng to hunt with several princes and princes, but he had no time to take care of him. Moreover, Shen Jingli didn''t like the occasion, so he didn''t let him go.


    He said something so important that he didn''t know at all. After putting his packed bags away, Shen Jingli came to Mu Chen''s side and looked at the results of his calligraphy practice. He worried: "I''ll go hunting with you. What about twins? You can''t take it with you. "


    "Send it to my grandparents'' home and let them take care of them." In fact, there was mammy Jin and several nannies waiting on him. His aunt didn''t have to worry about it, but because there was no one in charge of the family, he didn''t trust to give his two children to the people''s care.


    "Don''t my aunt have to go with me?" It''s rare to have a good opportunity to communicate with other officials'' wives. Can''t aunts seize it? It''s not easy to get acquainted with the official wife in the capital, and it''s not easy to get an invitation for a general party.


    "It''s OK. Even if my aunt goes with me, there''s my grandmother." They are not looking for someone to take care of their children. They just want to have their familiar relatives look after them and take charge of the overall situation.


    "All right, you and I will send the baby tomorrow." Mrs. Yang likes twins very much. If twins make trouble with her, the old man will be more happy.


    At the end of the spring, the royal hunting was held by Shi Changhua, the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, and other civil and military officials all took part in the hunting. All of them took their families with them. In addition, the large army of forbidden troops accompanied them. On the day of departure, the troop was so vast that it was almost impossible to see the end of it.


    Annam hunting ground is located in the southern suburb of the capital city. One day, men ride horses and the family members ride in carriages. Shen Jingli takes xun''er to the chariot for the first time. Xun''er is very active and does not want to sit in the carriage all the time. He clamors to ride with Mu Chen. Seeing this, King Jing orders Mu Chen to take xun''er to ride with him.


    With a large number of family members, they moved slowly and not too bumpy. Moreover, Mu Chen thought that xun''er should be trained, so he took him out of the carriage and let him ride with him.


    Xun''er is very curious. He looks around happily. When he sees the things he is interested in, he grabs Mu Chen''s clothes and asks him questions. The children''s thinking is so fantastic that all the princes, princes and sons of heaven who are traveling with Mu Chen can''t help crying and laughing. Many of them have become fathers, but they have never brought their children I didn''t have the chance to see all kinds of children, so when I saw xun''er curious about everything and asked questions after questions, I felt that he was troublesome. I was glad that he didn''t have to deal with such a troublesome bear child. On the other hand, he felt that the child was very energetic and cute than the stinky boy who was not very close to him in his family.


    Xun''er had a good time, and Shen Jingli also had a good sleep. He bought a lot of land in the southern suburbs and came to inspect it occasionally. He passed the road countless times. Knowing that there was nothing to see along the way, he was not in the mood to watch. So he got into the carriage and fell asleep until he was awakened by his love.


    "Is Madame hungry? You''ve been sleeping for a day and haven''t eaten anything. The master has asked about it a dozen times. "


    His wife is good at sleeping, and they are also happy, but even the young master pressed on him to play without waking up. It''s too familiar to sleep. Is it too tiring to talk about this period of time?Jinyu helped him to sit up carefully. "My wife has been too tired recently. I can''t stand the iron beating body. This sleep will be so sweet."


    "My wife is sleeping soundly, but I don''t know how much pleasure the little fox spirit outside seduces the master."


    Mu Chen, who had been restored to the position of general, was a sweet cake in the eyes of the noble girls in the capital city. Especially those noble girls with lower father''s position and the common women who were looking forward to making a breakthrough, they wanted to catch up with Mu Chen and marry him as his wife or concubine. After entering the door, he robbed Mu Chen''s favor and forced Shen Jingli out of the court. He could be helped into the main room and become the mistress by the influence of his mother''s family.


    Shen Jingli is not surprised. Mu Chen has only one wife in recent years. Even if he asks the emperor for the title of a prefect, he still can''t change the fact that he was born in a humble family. In the eyes of those young ladies who came from famous families and thought that he was a good person, he was not worth mentioning at all. With a little help, he would disappear obediently and never do anything before, It''s just worrying about building bridges for others.


    Mu Chen has made outstanding achievements in the war. Even if he was separated from the Marquis''s house of Zhenyuan, he would certainly be able to make Marquises and pay homage to the prime minister in the future, and his future is limitless.


    In fact, the former dynasty was closely related to the backyard. If the daughter-in-law could marry a powerful husband, it would be of great help to her official career. If the son-in-law was highly valued by the emperor, her daughter would have a higher status than the unpopular concubines. If she was smart enough, she could find out a lot of news that they didn''t know about in the imperial court and give them good news To help.


    In the capital, which one is not a wife and four concubines? The relationship in the backyard is complicated, which is more troublesome than the situation in the imperial court.


    "Has anyone caught the Lord''s attention?" Asked Shen Jingli.


    He did not believe that Mu Chen would be seduced by others at will, but those who knew who were coveting him could better prepare for countermeasures.


    Love pouted and said, "that''s not true. The master doesn''t even look at their eyes. They are spending their time dressing up in vain."


    Do you think that you can attract the master''s attention if you are dressed up? Those people''s thinking is really superficial. If the master is such a person, how can he marry his wife Ah, I can''t think so. I''ll be killed by my wife.


    Shen Jingli smiles, "what''s the problem?"


    He took the hot porridge from Jinyu, blew it cold, and ate it slowly.


    "I just can''t stand their flattery," she said. "I can''t stand their flattery. What''s the matter, young lady, making the means worse than the brothel women. Knowing that the lady''s company still wants to seduce the master, it''s clear that it''s the persimmon picking soft pinching. It''s our wife''s bullying that doesn''t take the lady''s attention."


    Shen Jingli smiles, is he easy to bully? After eating a bowl of porridge, Shen Jingli chuckled and bullied as much as he liked. He had nothing to do with him anyway. Mu 14 would not let those troubles come to him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The master is now concentrating on his wife and some young masters. He doesn''t even look at those people''s eyes. What are you worried about?" Jinyu bumped him with her elbow, "worrying blindly."


    "What are you worrying about? You haven''t seen it. Those ladies failed to recommend their daughters. They thought that the master loved Shuanger. On this trip, they brought a number of Shuanger, and each of them came to the master''s eyes. I''ve heard before that they didn''t bring Shuanger in hunting before. "


    Years indignant, Jinyu reached out and flicked his forehead, "don''t say, do you want to pick something?"


    After years of indignation, Shen Jingli probably knew how fierce the competition was.


    Other people of the same age as Mu Chen have at least one wife and two concubines. Some of them are playful. They have many concubines and many housemaids. However, although there are many wives, there are not necessarily many Mu Chen''s children. After all, women in the backyard can''t see other people giving birth to their husbands'' children.


    Seeing Mu Chen''s deep affection and the letters he can bring, those noble women naturally regard him as a good object and try their best to rely on him.


    Shen Jingli opened the curtain and looked out. His Shuanger was talking to Mu Chen. He also took candy to tease xun''er. He had a grandiose smile on his face, which made people unhappy.


    "Did xun''er eat it?" I didn''t expect to sleep that long, and I didn''t know how crazy xun''er was playing. Mu Chen asked him to eat on time.


    "Yes, and a lot." Love road. After simple grooming, Shen Jingli got out of the carriage. It was almost evening. The red clouds reflected the sky and the scenery was beautiful.

 C286

    Annam hunting ground is the biggest hunting ground of Dayan. In addition to many wild birds and animals, there are also specially bred prey. It is only fatter than one. Unless it is especially bad at riding and shooting, few people come back here empty handed and breathe fresh air. Shen Jingli stretches his waist. When Jinyu sees his indecent behavior, he quickly tears off his raised hand and is careful To advise him, "madam, can''t do such indecent behavior outside, will be laughed at by others."


    Fearing that this move would fall into the eyes of others, Jinyu quickly looked around. Seeing that no one had noticed this side, she pretended to smooth his clothes for him and told him to pay attention to the external image in his ear.


    Looking at her anxious appearance, Shen Jingli did not deliberately confront her. He patted her clothes and looked around. Hundreds of tents had been set up in the camp, which were arranged by the sixth Bureau. They were arranged early, and even the officials who lived in which tent were marked.


    "What is our tent?" When Shen Jingli finished asking, he didn''t know which eye Mu Chen saw him. Obviously, he was talking to an official with xun''er, but suddenly he strode towards him. His steps were vigorous, his eyebrows were cold and his countenance was serious.


    Gold jade, love are a shake, "master, this is how?" His face is really ugly. Isn''t it angry that they didn''t take good care of his wife? Shen Jingli looks at Mu Chen who is coming.


    He was dressed in a moon white uniform, with an eagle flying in the sky on his chest. His lapels and sleeves were interwoven with silver and blue silk threads, embroidered with cloud patterns, brocade waist and jade belt, and gold crown and high bundle.


    He is staring at him, clearly has been used to seeing the face, still has the charm that attracts him all the time.


    His head was full of fantastic thoughts, and Mu Chen strode to his eyes, his dark eyebrows slightly picked, and his mouth curled up in an unhappy arc.


    As soon as xun''er saw him, he immediately reached out and hugged him. He rubbed his face affectionately, "am, am, I miss you. You have just been sleeping and ignore me. I am so sad."


    The little guy didn''t know where he had learned it. He looked at Shen Jingli wrongly. Shen Jingli was amused by his behavior. He held him in his arms and gave him a flattering kiss. He said, "Eminem is too tired. That''s why he sleeps so long. If there are a lot of xun''er, please forgive him."


    Hearing Shen Jingli say that he "has a lot of adults", xun''er was very happy. He cocked up his chin with pride and said like a little adult: "well, I''ll forgive you this time, but you''ll go back and make me the best double skin milk."


    The best words revealed his childishness, which made Shen Jingli more happy. However, he did not ignore Mu Chen. He bumped xun''er''s little butt and raised his head to Mu Chen and said, "what happened? It''s so ugly to show such an ugly expression "


    " this year''s female dependents are so annoying. " Surrounded by the emperor and several princes, even if they still chirp in front of him, trying to give his children.


    With a smile on his face, Shen Jingli stretched out his hand to straighten his collar. "It shows that you are charming. Are you not happy?"


    Mu Chen''s face was full of anger.


    "I don''t need them to know my charm, as long as you understand it." What affectionate words, Shen Jingli''s eyes smile warm, looking down at xun''er hanging on his body like a koala. The smile is deeper,


    "you take xun''er, they still don''t let you go?" It''s not that he didn''t give birth to a child. Who used what excuse to force Mu Chen to take a concubine? It''s surprising that Mu Chen''s face is even worse when he mentions this matter. Those people are simply insane. If his son is smart and smart, they turn to his son''s idea. If before, he would feel that it''s not bad to make a baby marriage for his son. Now, if he dares to make a baby kiss for xun''er, Shen Jingli will certainly be in a hurry with him.


    I don''t know who set the rules of the world in which he lived. It is clear that the children on their side get married at the orders of their parents and the matchmaker''s words. On their side, they talk about freedom of marriage.


    "Don''t mention it. You won''t be happy." Mu Chen took his hand and went to the camp. "If you are not feeling well, you should rest more. Don''t pay attention to the things outside. Let them jump by themselves."


    As if someone else is a flea, Shen Jingli could not help laughing and chuckling.


    Xun''er raised his head in his arms and reached out to play with his hair. He looked like a lovely golden boy.


    Shen Jingli reached out and touched his face, "did you have a good time?"


    "Happy, I''m going to hunt with my dad later. I''ll get a big rabbit for Eminem." He danced with joy.


    "Xun''er is so powerful that he can beat a rabbit." Shen Jingli praised that xun''er was very happy when he heard Shen Jingli''s praise. He turned around and grabbed Mu Chen''s sleeve and told him, "Dad, take me to fight a rabbit later. I''m going to beat a big rabbit for Eminem."


    "OK, I''ll take you to the big rabbit." Mu Chen dotes on looking at his son and holds his son from Shen Jingli''s arms thoughtfully, so as not to let him be so tired.


    In the distance, the soldiers sounded their trumpets. This is the first round of competition before the dinner party. The game will be evaluated at the dinner party. Most of the contestants are the children of princes and nobles. They all represent their families. Naturally, they have to compete in the hunting ground. The winner must be a hot topic in Beijing for months."Do you want to compete?" He is not good at riding and shooting, but it is said that Mu Chen is one of the top archers in the family. When he took part in the paddock hunting, he was a popular candidate to win the championship.


    "That''s nature." Mu Chen looked at him affectionately, and touched his cheek with a smile. His eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    "I promised my son that I would take him to hunt a rabbit for you."


    Shen Jingli looks at xun''er, who is staying in Mu Chen''s arms. The little guy kicks his legs and climbs Mu Chen''s shoulder with great interest and looks to the middle.


    In the field, a row of young people on horseback are ready to go. Mu Chen and xun''er join them. Their graceful figure is particularly eye-catching.


    Shen Jingli found his place in the grandstand. Mu Chen was a genuine general. His position was under the princesses and Hou''s wives, and was adjacent to several generals'' wives. He sat in his seat and watched the dry women under the stage obsessed with Mu Chen. He slowly drank the tremella soup given him by his time, thinking that Mu 14 was really able to attract bees and butterflies.


    When he saw the noble women under the stage, they gnashed their teeth in anger, just like a man who had been robbed of him. Then he saw Shuanger playing a lively game and went hunting with him. He was so angry that he almost crushed the bowl in his hand.


    "Is Madame really not worried?" Love whispered in Shen Jingli''s ear.


    What are you worried about? Are you worried that those people will use inferior means to hold Mu Chen together and make him responsible for them? This method may be used by some people, but it doesn''t work for mu 14. If someone really wants to take such measures against Mu 14, he will ask the Bodhisattva to help him reincarnate as soon as possible.


    "What can I worry about?" He shook his head.


    Love frown, the wife is too no sense of crisis, "madam, you do not have a sense of crisis, those people can covetously want to climb on the master''s bed, and so on into the door, and then make the means to squeeze you down, sit on the position of housewife."


    I have to say that love is really the servant of a rich family. I guess 70% of the thoughts of some expensive girls.


    Shen Jingli might be very worried if Mu Shishi was another prince. However, after such a long time together, he also knew that Mu Chen was different from other princes. He did not envy the life of embracing the left and right, nor did he like the troublesome and restless concubines visiting the house.


    "Don''t worry about it. The master is not so easy to be counted by those people." Jinyu swung her fist to his head and put away the empty bowl of tremella soup. "If you have time to worry about these things, you''d better look at yourself as a good object."


    When Nian Hua heard Jin Yu''s words, he was ashamed of him. He sat behind Shen Jingli and took out his book. He had learned how to read in Ximu mansion before, but he didn''t know much. He had been with Shen Jingli for many years and knew the advantages of reading. With Shen Jingli''s acquiescence, he would read more books whenever he was free.


    Shen Jingli saw the indignant appearance of his life. He knew that he was really thinking for himself. He was also very moved. It was hard to ask for sincerity. It was not easy to have a heart for you, so he cherished it very much.


    All of a sudden, there was a cluttered sound of horses'' hooves in the paddock. Not only did he get up, but the unusual atmosphere made everyone get up and look across the woods.


    The guards in charge of the surrounding guards sent several people to rush over, while the commander of the guard commanded the soldiers and strengthened the guard.


    This battle made Shen Jingli feel bad. He kept his eyes on the interior of the paddock for fear of missing something.


    The chaos didn''t last long, and it soon ended. No one came out of the paddock, and the hunt continued.


    Shen Jingli was restless. She did not drink any tea until Mu Chen came back with xun''er.


    As soon as xun''er got off the horse, he led his big rabbit and ran to Shen Jingli, "am, I''ve caught a big rabbit for you."


    The fat white rabbit, bound with feet, let xun''er drag him to Shen Jingli''s eyes. Xun''er pushes the rabbit out like a treasure and waits for Shen Jingli to praise him with a smile.


    Shen Jingli touched his cheek, "xun''er is so wonderful that he has caught such a big and strong white rabbit."


    Hearing Shen Jingli praise him, xun''er smiles happily,


    while Shen Jingli grabs Mu Chen''s hand nervously, "what happened just now? Did you get hurt? "


    "I''m ok. It''s the prince of Zhenguo who just met a big tiger. He wanted to hunt down the tiger and had an accident." Mu Chen Road.


    It''s hard to say in the past, but Shen Jingli doesn''t believe it. However, since Mu Chen doesn''t want to say it, he probably doesn''t want to let him know, so it''s useless for him to ask.


    Mu Chen took Shen Jingli''s hand and said, "let''s go back to the camp. I''m a little tired"


    "don''t you have to wait for the result?" The top three hunters have rich rewards.


    "I only care about playing with xun''er, but I don''t find any prey." No amount of reward has anything to do with him.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Shen Jingli laughed unkindly.

 C287

    As soon as the family of three returned to the camp, they saw Li Zhong, the eunuch in charge, who had been waiting for King Jing, with a smile on his face and led a small inner warden over.


    "I''ve met with Nanping Princess and general mu. The Lord asked the slave to send some roast game to them." @


    SHEN Jingli nodded and laughed, "thank you, father-in-law."


    He knew that there would be a barbecue meeting after the hunting, so that the nobles from Beijing could have a taste of it. So he specially asked Dajidali to bring his grill with him. However, it was a matter of the evening. Now, King Jing is really interested in these preparations.


    Shen Jingli turned his head and looked at Mu Chen. The king of Jing wanted to firmly grasp Mu Chen into his own camp because of his poor command of the dragon.


    "Where and where." Li Zhong motioned to the inner warden to present the tray. There were several large pieces of crispy roasted lamb leg on the green leaves inside. Judging from the color, he could see that the roast was crisp and soft inside, which made xun''er salivate. His eyes were fixed on the leg, and he could not hide what he wanted.


    "In addition, the prince also asked the servants to bring words, and the prince asked the magistrate to take young master xun''er to the prince''s camp to speak with Princess Jing."


    Take xun''er to talk with Princess Jing? It''s said that Princess Jing is bringing Xiaojun with her. Does King Jing mean to let miao''er play with Xiaojun?


    Is this the beginning of the cultivation of the prince party before he ascended the throne?


    Shen Jingli thought about it in his heart, but he said, "the LORD loves you so much. The governor will pass by."


    When he left, Shen Jingli asked in a low voice: "King Jing wants to train xun''er into a prince party? Did not emperors of all ages hate the crown prince party? "


    Jing Zheng wants to cultivate the prince party. He has no opinion. Maybe he can''t count his son as one of them. He is a fat son, but he can only eat, drink and have fun.


    "Wang Ye wants to train well in advance to avoid future troubles."


    For other emperors, the crown prince party may be a great threat, but for Yan Chengli, the cultivation of the crown prince party is a great help. After all, the position will be passed on to his son sooner or later. If the son wants to make contributions to him, as long as he is dedicated to the people''s interests and has the ability to do better than him, it is no harm to give that position to him.


    Shen Jingli curled his lips. It was not easy to say that the Royal disputes could be broken. However, King Jing could think that, which showed that he was very wise. With such a lord, Mu Chen would not be afraid of his achievements and even tried to find an excuse to kill the nine clans.


    Xun''er didn''t know what his father was talking about. His black eyes were staring at the roast leg of mutton. He stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Jingli''s sleeve. "Am, xun''er wants to eat roast lamb leg."


    Hearing xun''er say so, Nian Hua picked up the knife and said, "young master, I want to roast lamb leg. That slave will cut it for you."


    Seeing Nian Huaxing licking his lips and cutting the leg of the lamb with a knife in his hand, Shen Jingli smiles. What does it mean to help xun''er cut it? It''s clear that he wants to eat it himself.


    He pointed to two pieces of medium-sized mutton and said, "take these two pieces into the camp. You can take the rest and divide them."


    "Thank you, madam. Thank you."


    Jinyu held out her finger and poked at his forehead, "eat the goods."


    Love hummed, cast a gold jade a white eye, as if to say, you are not food, then you do not eat ah.


    Jinyu said that he couldn''t be amused. He touched his nose and helped to carry the roasted lamb leg into the camp.


    Shen Jingli leads xun''er, who is eating sheep''s leg, into the room. Mu Zi and Mu Zi talk as they walk. Mu Chen stands aside, listening to their childish conversation, and feels very warm.


    There are tables and stools in the camp. Jinyu puts the roast lamb leg on the table and goes out with a teapot to make a pot of tea. As soon as xun''er enters the door, he climbs onto the stool and sits down smartly. After sitting down, he reaches out and takes another piece of mutton. He eats it with relish.


    Mu Chen pulled a stool and waited for Shen Jingli to sit down before he sat down. "There is a barbecue meeting tonight. Princess Jing is expected to ask you to talk with her. If you don''t want to go, you can find a way to push."


    King Jing knew his sincerity. He went to Shen Jingli just to get in touch with him. He didn''t mean to try anything out.


    Shen Jingli shakes his head. No one knows how firm King Jing is. If he is instigated by someone with a will, he will inevitably bring disaster.


    The two men accompanied xun''er to eat some roast lamb leg meat. After eating and drinking enough, xun''er was a little sleepy and quarreled to go to bed. Mu Chen was also a little tired, so he went to sleep with his son. However, Shen Jingli had a good sleep and sat down to read a book.


    After the hunting contest came out, the guards sent some people to set up the barbecue hall together with the eunuchs and maids from the palace. The emperor sent a small inner warden to invite Mu Chen.


    At the same time, Shen Jingli was in the open space of the camp to arrange their own grill and put out the seasoning they brought. The small internal warden smelled the flavor of the seasoning and ran to say he wanted to try it. Shen Jingli asked Daji to make a fire and roast a meat kebab for him to eat. The kebab was burnt on the outside and fresh inside, and then coated with Shen Jingli''s special chili sauce or tomato sauce At last, he asked for a few bottles of sauce to go back, saying that he wanted to taste some fresh food for the emperor.I don''t know what the little internal warden said to Mu Chen. Mu Chen changed his clothes, went out to say hello to Shen Jingli, and then left with the small internal warden. Their barbecue was a short distance away from the square of the barbecue meeting. Shen Jingli was sitting on the chair moved out by Daji and was chewing melon seeds while watching Mu Chen enter the emperor''s tent. He said casually, "are there any falls tonight Wrestling competition? "


    He was just talking nonsense. He was dealing with the big profits of his prey, but he seriously thought about it. After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of what a wrestling contest was. He turned to Daji and asked, "in previous years, would wrestling competitions be held?"


    "We don''t know that big water wrestling is a big mistake for you


    Many people in Jinyan''s mansion don''t know how to wrestle from the people''s court?


    She frowned a little, turned her head and saw the books in Shen Jingli''s hand. She suddenly found a reason. She heard that there were many books from other regions in the mansion. My wife must have read those books before she knew about it.


    Shen Jingli didn''t know that Jinyu had so many things in her brain. He just looked at the front with melon seeds. When the barbecue meeting started, he asked, "xun''erni? Are you awake? "


    As soon as the words were finished, xun''er ran out of the camp and headed for a barbecue. Shen Jingli was afraid that he would get angry if he ate too much, and would not let him eat it. In addition, he promised him to go back to make delicious double skin milk for him.


    Xun''er had eaten a large piece of roast lamb leg before, but now he is not hungry. When he heard that he would make delicious double skin milk for him, he nodded and agreed, and pestered Shen Jingli to find Mu Chen.


    Shen Jingli also wants to go over there to have a look at the situation and take gold and jade with him.


    A shed was set up outside the barbecue. All the women were sitting inside, chatting and waiting for the barbecue to be served. When Shen Jingli came over, Princess Jing took her seat with her. When she saw him, she reached out to greet him. Mu Chen and Lord Jing made friends. No one in the capital knew that Princess Jing was smiling and greeting Shen Jingli. Some people were jealous and sour He said a few sour words.


    Shen Jingli didn''t take xun''er to his heart. Da Dafang took xun''er and sat down next to Princess Jing. Princess Jing was very happy when she saw his natural appearance. She also saw the clever and lovely xun''er, and her eyes were blooming with laughter.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, which makes you more intelligent and sensible." Princess Jing praised it, and then ordered the nurse to hold the little princess. The little princess was named Yan because he was the first born son of King Jing. He was not born easily. He was given the title of Prince duanrui as soon as he was born.


    The little princess was less than two years old. He was not very strong, but he was able to walk. The nurse held him and asked him to sit on the chair beside Princess Jing. The little guy was timid and kicked his feet uneasily.


    When xun''er saw such a shy little brother for the first time, he felt a little inconceivable, so he slipped down from the chair and ran to the princess to amuse him.


    The little princess had never seen such a familiar little companion. He looked at him timidly and looked up at Princess Jing. He seemed to be asking if he could play with xun''er.


    Is the child too timid? Shen Jingli had some doubts when he was drinking tea. However, he saw Princess Jing frowning and seemed to be worried about the matter. "Go ahead and play with brother xun''er, but don''t go too far."


    After that, he turned back and motioned for the guards to follow him. Then he turned back and talked to Shen Jingli, "Yan''er''s child is so afraid of strangers that he doesn''t have the dignity of his father at all. I''m really worried about his future..."


    The child is so young, what can you see?


    However, Shen Jingli also understood Princess Jing''s worries and told her some modern education ideas about the little princess''s problem, so as to avoid Princess Jing from raising the little princess to a mother Baonan who grew up in the hands of women.


    After listening to Shen Jingli''s parenting Sutra, Princess Jing immediately opened the clouds and looked at Shen Jingli with a new look. As a princess, the baby was born and was taken care of by a nurse. She could meet her child at intervals, ask about her child''s daily life, play with him for a while, and cultivate her feelings. However, because her son is not easy to get, she is very strict with him, and the child is less than two weeks old At the age of 18, he was asked to learn etiquette and tell him to make progress. The child was probably frightened by her and would become so timid.


    "After listening to your words, the princess knew that she was not a qualified mother." Princess Jing laughs at herself.


    "The princess is modest. She is intelligent and virtuous. She is the first talented woman in Beijing. How can she not be a qualified mother?"


    "Talented women don''t have to be mothers." Princess Jing whispered, and in a moment she told Shen Jingli something else with a smile on her face.


    The ladies and ladies nearby saw them talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was harmonious, and they were envious beyond words. Especially some of Mu Chen''s friends, they were very disdainful. They felt that Princess Jing''s friendship with Shen Jingli was just a self degradation. Even the uncle, aunt and sister of Princess Jing''s family didn''t understand her practice and felt that she had lost the face of their family.


    However, no matter what they think, Princess Jing feels that she has benefited a lot from her friendship with Shen Jingli.

 C288

    Xu Shi has never played with his little friend. Xiaojun Wang is very happy. He follows xun''er like a little tail. He is a big brother. Xun''er shouts with joy in his heart. He pats his small shoulder and assures his brother to cover you.


    They were playing in the open space outside the barbecue. Xun''er shared the toys he had brought with him. He not only taught him how to play, but also selected two kinds for him. The little princess was very happy and couldn''t let go of the toys. Later, xun''er bravely took the little princess to find Mu Chen and King Jing, and pestered him to play high.


    Mu Chen was drinking with several officials, including King Jing. His son asked for him, but he didn''t refuse. He picked him up and played with him for a while. The little princess saw him and looked at him eagerly. However, he could not directly ask for it like xun''er. Seeing his look of hope, King Jing took the initiative to hold him up and played with him for a while.


    The first time his father played with him, the little princess was so happy that he could hardly find the north. He held Yan Chengli''s neck and laughed foolishly. Because there were other officials nearby, Yan Chengli was not good at playing with his son. After playing for a while, he asked the general to send the two children back.


    On the way back, the little princess has been foolishly happy. My father held him for a long time tonight and asked him to sit on his shoulder. Sure enough, can a coquettish child get his father''s favor?


    The little princess turned to look at xun''er. Xun''er hummed happily and walked in front of him happily. From time to time, he looked back at him for fear that he would not keep up with him.


    "Brother xun''er, I have a good time tonight." The little princess ran up to xun''er and said happily that he took a bell from himself and gave it to xun''er. When he was one year old, Princess Jing gave it to him. It was said that it was made by craftsmen specially. It was made of gold. It was strung with a red rope. When shaking, there would be a rhythmic sound. The little princess liked the sound of the bell. When he couldn''t sleep well at night, When you hear this sound, you will sleep fast and soundly.


    Xun''er didn''t think too much about it. Seeing that the little princess gave him something, and it was still a beautiful bell, he accepted it. At last, thinking of Shen Jingli''s saying that he wanted to reciprocate with courtesy, he took down the little jade pig that Mu Chen gave him and gave it to Xiaojun Wang, which was an exchange gift.


    Back at Princess Jing''s place, the little princess was elated and talked to her about tonight''s affairs like beans. He also specially mentioned Yan Chengli to play with him.


    Hearing that Yan Chengli played with him, Princess Jing was surprised that the prince could play with his children?


    When she saw xun''er climb up Shen Jingli''s thigh and sit on his lap, she immediately understood that it must have been influenced by Mu Chen.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, and with a soft smile like water in her mouth, she told Shen Jingli about the official wife of the capital city, dissected the intricate relationships that Shen Jingli could not understand. Finally, she gave him something.


    Shen Jingli didn''t understand why Princess Jing suddenly did this. He refused for some time, but he accepted it without hesitation.


    After parting with Princess Jing, Shen Jingli took xun''er back to the camp, but mu Chen did not come back. After Shen Jingli and xun''er washed up, xun''er got into the bed and pestered Shen Jingli to tell him stories.


    In the middle of the night, Shen Jingli was woken up by the noise. He got up and walked out of the camp with a cloak on. Mu Chen stood outside the camp tent. Seeing him coming out, he turned back and reached for the back of his hand. He pulled his tight cloak and wrapped him tightly.


    "How did you get up?"


    "I heard a noise." There are some concerns.


    "It''s OK. It seems that there are wolves barking in the paddock." Mu Chen Road, put his arm around his shoulder, with him back to the camp, "outside the wind big, don''t catch cold."


    Shen Jingli looked at Mu Chen. His eyes flashed obscurely, but he didn''t ask anything. He just looked back and looked at Mu Chen in the distance. He felt that there was a flash of fire, but it was too far away to see clearly.


    "You didn''t sleep?" After entering the room, Shen Jingli asked.


    It was after entering the house that he noticed that Mu Chen was still wearing the clothes of the day by the light of the candle that had just been lit in the room.


    "Well." Shen Jingli didn''t understand what Mu Chen meant, but he knew he had something to hide from him.


    Mu Chen frowned and sighed in his heart. He knew that Shen Jingli would be suspicious. He looked up and saw Shen Jingli take off his cloak and go to bed.


    "Jingli." He whispered his name.


    "If you have something to do first, I''ll go to bed first." Mu Chen was stunned for a few seconds. After a while, he heard the voice of Shen Jingli, "I believe you."


    The corner of his lips rose slightly. He went over and tucked in the quilt for Shen Jingli. After thinking for a while, he kissed him on the cheek, "sleep, it will be OK.


    "Well." Shen Jingli nodded, turned over and held xun''er in his arms. As expected, he fell asleep immediately.


    Mu Chen looked at his unprotected appearance and couldn''t laugh or cry. Although he believed him and he was very happy, he was so unprepared that he would not dare to leave home casually.


    After sitting by the bed for a long time, Mu Chen did not leave the camp until he heard a very shallow whistle.


    When Shen Jingli got up the next day, the weather was very good. Shen Jingli went out of the camp, stretched out and sighed comfortably. Then he heard the sound of drums. Today''s first round of hunting is about to start again. In this hunting, martial arts women and Shuanger are allowed to participate, but in order to ensure safety, they must take guards. Knowing this news, many noble girls were very happy. They immediately went back to the camp and changed their riding clothes. They asked the servants to take their horses and mount them happily. They went into the forest with the hunting team.With the breakfast, Shen Jingli led xun''er to walk around, watching the scenery and observing the surrounding conditions. Unexpectedly, the women''s family members sat on the high platform, looking at the situation in the paddock, and happily talking about who would win the championship today. It seemed that they did not know what happened last night.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what happened last night, he absolutely didn''t believe that it was just the presence of wild wolves. There must be something big happening. Originally, hunting at the end of spring would be very strange. If something happened again, wouldn''t it be Wait a minute. Hunting at the end of spring, something happened. In this way, it''s not the emperor''s strategy.


    Shen Jingli pondered in his heart, the more he thought, the more likely he felt.


    While he was thinking, he unconsciously came to the entrance of the paddock. Several soldiers were guarding the entrance to prevent the weak female family members from entering by mistake. They were taken away by the wild animals. When he saw Shen Jingli standing in front of the entrance, he did not stop or drive people. Time did not know what to do.


    "County Lord, the paddock is ahead. For your safety, please go back to the grandstand." Shen Jingli was standing two meters away from them. He couldn''t guess what he thought just by looking at his dazed appearance. If he just came to see when general Mu would come back, they would not be able to say anything, but they were afraid that others would follow suit. At that time, a group of expensive ladies would gather around here, and none of them would notice and be broken in Paddock, then they''ll die for nothing.


    "I think I heard the bugle last night." Shen Jingli tried.


    The guards looked at each other and looked at him in bewilderment, "the prince joked. It''s not a battlefield here. Where did the trumpet sound come from? I''m afraid you heard me wrong


    No? Shen Jingli saw that their faces were normal, and they didn''t make any small moves. They didn''t look like lying. Shen Jingli was even more puzzled. They should be on guard at night. Didn''t they see anything? Or, he really thinks too much.


    "That may be so." Shen Jingli followed their words and said hello to them and took xun''er to turn around and leave.


    The hunt was very smooth. There was no accident. Everyone came back with a full load. Even a few of the noble girls brought back a lot of prey.


    General yuan, a 23-year-old General of fourth grade, passed away two years ago, leaving only a four-year-old son. He is a young man with outstanding military achievements and a strong momentum. He is also one of the partners of many noble girls. However, since general yuan is a civilian family and a stepwife, his legitimate daughter will never consider him, However, the commoner daughter was very much looking forward to it. Even if she was a stepwife, she would be a decent official''s wife. If general yuan was up to her ambition, she would still be able to earn an imperial edict. She would not be able to live a more interesting life than other sisters.


    "General yuan was young and promising. He was a rare young man."


    "That is to say, I heard that he made great achievements in the battle with Daqi, earned an imperial edict for his mother, was competent and filial, and was really a promising young man. Alas, it''s a pity..."


    She didn''t finish her words, but the other ladies here understood her meaning. After all, she said it too clearly. It would damage the reputation of her daughter.


    Sitting in his seat, Shen Jingli heard his wife talking about general yuan. He looked very satisfied with him.


    Shen Jingli laughed and felt that it was really like a large-scale blind date party. All the young talented men and women were fully performing in front of the emperor, while the accompanying women were looking at all the talented men behind their backs. They considered each other''s family background and their own abilities and chose the most suitable marriage.


    After the first round of hunting, the emperor asked people to prepare a banquet to drink, chat and enjoy the dance. Later, several princes said they wanted to compete in shooting. The emperor was also very interested in it, so he agreed. Then he saw that several princesses and princesses had brought their children, so he suggested that the children should have a match.


    Several five or six-year-old children were invited to the center of the field, equipped with suitable bows and arrows, and moved the distance between the target and the people before they started.


    They are not only worried about the past, but also worried about the rare opportunities for their children.


    Several children behaved very well, and the emperor Longyan was very happy. He rewarded them and ordered the banquet to continue.

 C289

    The next day, Shen Jingli woke up in the afternoon and was on the carriage back to Beijing. The turbulence of the carriage made his body shake. He sat up with a dull hum and reached out to rub his sleepy head. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out where he was.


    "Madame, are you awake?" Jinyu sits outside the car chatting with the driver. Hearing Shen Jingli''s grunt, she opens the curtain and looks inside.


    Through the cracks opened by gold and jade, Shen Jingli can feel the light of the sunset, which looks like afternoon. He should not have been sleeping since last night?


    He frowned, pressed his temple and said, "I''ve been sleeping a long time?" Dizzy head, may be the sequela of sleeping too much.


    Jinyu got into the carriage and was sitting on the side of the bed folding. Hearing Shen Jingli''s question, she looked up at him. The latter was sitting near the window, rubbing his head and lifting the curtain to look out. His eyes narrowed slightly and could not open as if he were awake.


    "Madame has been sleeping for nearly eight hours."


    Eight hours, not nearly sixteen hours. Did he sleep so well? Surprised, Shen Jingli continued to rub his head. After a while, he found that xun''er was not in the carriage. "Xun''er Ni? Why not in the carriage


    "Master xun''er was taken out by the master. He said," don''t make any noise. His wife has a rest. " The master is really considerate. He not only did not blame his wife, but also took the young master out of the house to prevent him from disturbing his wife''s rest. If he had been another adult, he would have been angry and blamed his wife for being lazy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t Mu Chen worried about whether there is something wrong with him? He''s never slept that long before?


    Jinyu folded the bedding and made a cup of honey fruit tea for Shen Jingli. "Madam, you just wake up, have a cup of honey tea first. Later, the motorcade will stop to rest, and I will let my love heat up to eat."


    Shen Jingli nodded, agreed with her practice, and took over the honey tea and the tea made of Golden Jade. According to Shen Jingli''s taste, he put less honey. The tea was sweet, but not too sweet.


    After a while, the motorcade stopped to have a rest as Jinyu said. As soon as the carriage stopped steadily, Jinyu went down to take food from the carriage where Nian Hua was.


    When Jinyu went to get food, Mu Chen rode back from the front and came to the carriage where Shen Jingli was. Shen Jingli was lifting the curtain of the carriage to see the scenery. Suddenly, a black shadow covered his sight. Looking up, he saw Mu Chen and xun''er, who were smiling.


    "Wake up, aren''t you tired?"


    Excessive sleep, sometimes more tired than lack of sleep.


    "Well, a little bit." Shen Jingli reached out to tease xun''er, "are you tired of riding? Would you like to come into the carriage


    "Not tired." Xun''er shook his head and turned to embrace Mu Chen. "I want to ride with my father."


    Shen Jingli looked at him clinging to Mu Chen''s appearance. He just laughed and turned to Mu Chen and said, "did you know that I would sleep so long?"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Mu Chen with a smile. It was clear that his expression was as warm as the spring breeze, but it made Mu Chen feel cold. He laughed and nodded.


    Get his recognition, Shen Jingli just supported the forehead and sighed, "don''t be so troublesome next time. I''ll automatically block the things you don''t want me to know. If I sleep too much, I''m really tired."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jinyu and Nianhua came back with food.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    "Yes." Xun''er answered quickly, salivating.


    "Shen Jingli can''t help laughing, reached out and ordered his nose," you this snack goods. "


    "No Xun''er refused to admit it.


    A family of three had lunch together. Xun''er pestered Shen Jingli in the carriage for a while. When the motorcade started again, he rode back with Mu Chen to the head of the team.


    When their father and son left, Shen Jingli asked Jinyu to make a pot of tea and enjoy the surrounding scenery while drinking tea.


    "The young master is more and more active when he comes out." She also made a friend like Xiaojun Wang, which attracted many ladies'' eyes. Since last night, she heard some people secretly talking about his wife and young master. She said that the lady was shameless and was obviously a country bumpkin who could not get on the stage. Relying on the title that the master invited for him and the master''s military exploits, she actually colluded with Princess Jing, and even let her son become friends with xiaojunwang without any identity It''s not polite for the little princess to call his son and brother In a word, a lot of bad things were said.


    It was Princess Jing who took the initiative to get close to his wife. As a result, they said that she was a lady who was very fond of Princess Jing. She was very clear in her heart that those people did not dare to speak ill of Princess Jing, so they kept saying that the princess was not good. The jealous face should not be too ugly. "Be lively."


    His son can''t live in the backyard all the time and become the mother of a woman''s hand.


    At this moment, Nian Hua said an untimely remark, "I''m afraid it''s too lively to cause trouble."


    What is the capital? The gathering places of the powerful and powerful are mostly high-ranking officials and nobles. If a person offends these people carelessly, he will be killed.He had heard of a young master of a merchant''s house. He thought he was invincible because he had money in his family. He once came to the capital and offended the prince''s son. As a result, he was robbed and sold to work as a coolie. Within two years, he was maltreated to death.


    The more powerful and powerful the aristocrats, the more indifferent they were to human life. Hearing this, Jinyu looked back at him and exclaimed, "what are you talking about?"


    Jinyu reaches out and pats it on the back of his head, this fool. Can you say this in front of his wife? Being beaten by Jinyu, Nianhua also realizes that he has said something wrong. Can''t madam misunderstand that he is cursing young master? God has eyes. He really doesn''t mean that.


    "Madame, no, I, I..." My life is so nervous that I can''t even speak completely.


    "What are you nervous about? What you think is reasonable. It really needs to be noticed." Shen Jingli holds the tea cup, tasting the tea in the cup, and from time to time takes out snacks from the plate containing snacks.


    At about 6:00 p.m., the motorcade officially entered the city. After entering the city, all the carriages left the motorcade and went back to the government by themselves. Shen Jingli and Shen Jingli happened to pass by Shen Yueer''s roast duck restaurant. Shen Jingli thought that he had not visited the roast duck restaurant for a long time and wanted to know the latest business of the roast duck shop, so he went to the roast duck shop by the way.


    In the afternoon, there were not many people in the roast duck shop, only a few scattered people. All of them were workers working in the city. I heard that there was delicious and cheap roast duck noodles here. So when the work was finished, I stopped by to eat a bowl of roast duck noodles to reward myself. Then I went out of the city and went back to the village.


    "Often. A large bowl of duck noodles for table six." Shen yue''er often calls back, and then asks Hu Yuanyuan to go in and get more noodles.


    Shen Jingli asked the coachman to pull the carriage aside and not to block the other pedestrians'' way, so he took the gold and jade and love to enter.


    "When does it close?" He found an empty table and sat down. Shen Yueer turned her head when she heard the voice. Seeing Shen Jingli, she showed a happy look. She handed her noodles to Hu Yuanyuan, and she brought a teapot to Shen Jingli.


    "Fourth brother, how did you come here? Do you want to buy roast duck? Let Dali inform you that I will take one when I go back in the evening. There is no need for you to come in person


    "Just by the way, I want to come in and see you Business here. " Shen Jingli glanced around the guests, only three tables had guests, a total of five people, everyone in front of a large bowl of roast duck noodles, roast duck slices, spread on the surface, a very sufficient layer.


    Because the roast duck noodles here are large and delicious, there are many repeat customers.


    "Business seems to be good." Although there are not many guests, we can see that they are very happy.


    Can make the food that lets the guest eat very happy, this kind of shop business will not be too bad.


    "Not bad." Although she said that, she was happy to raise the corners of her mouth. It was a shop she had run by herself. There were so many customers who liked it. She was really happy and had a sense of accomplishment.


    "When does it close?" He asked again.


    "When these guests leave, we''ll close." She wiped the table with a rag. Hu Yuanyuan went to the backyard and quietly told Shen Yueer that there were still five roast ducks in the backyard.


    "Five more?" At ordinary times, there is no one left, and it has been sold out early. How can there be five left today? Shen Yueer frowns. Is it her roast duck technique that has become worse?


    "If you don''t sell out of roast duck, you''d better sell it at half price." The roast duck will not be fresh until tomorrow. In this ancient time when there is no refrigerator, maybe it will be rotten. "If others don''t want to buy so many, half of it can be sold."


    When he heard Shen Jingli say that he could sell half of the noodles, he immediately said, "boss Shen, if you can sell half, I want to buy half."


    A roast duck is too expensive. The workers who worked hard for a month to earn so many liang silver could not afford to buy it. It was only after the roast duck noodles were offered that he was willing to buy a bowl and taste the delicious roast duck.


    When others heard him speak, they also followed him. They were all workers of the same team. They wanted to buy delicious roast duck for their families, but they had no money.


    Shen yue''er looked as if they wanted to buy it, so she sold it to them at a low price according to Shen Jingli.


    Several people bought half of the roast duck, and Shen Yueer gave them another quarter of the rest. Several men bought delicious roast duck at a low price. Thinking that they could add food to their home in the evening, they were very happy to carry the roast duck away.


    After the shop closed, Hu Yuanyuan wanted to go shopping. He left first. He often said that he had something to do. He also left Shen Yueer to go home with Shen Jingli.


    On the way home, Shen Jingli accidentally saw that she often came to shop in the jewelry store. Later, she saw Yang Ningxin, a person, who seemed to be waiting for someone.

 C290

    Shortly after hunting in the paddock at the end of spring, Mu Chen was summoned into the palace by the emperor for several hours. Then, the imperial edict that Mu Chen was transferred to the northwest and guard the border came down. The emperor greatly praised Mu Chen in the imperial edict, promoted him to be a senior general in Zhenxi, and ordered him to go to the northwest within a month. There was a special note in the decree that he could take his family members.


    This can be regarded as trust in Mu Chen. Shen Jingli has heard before that emperors of the Dayan Dynasty sent generals to guard the border. Without exception, they would leave their closest relatives in the capital. In order to prevent the situation that some people take advantage of the emperor''s distance to wage a rebellion, once this happens, the relatives who stay in the capital will become hostages and be used to contain each other.


    No matter how loyal people are, they can''t resist the emperor''s suspicion. Those who sit on the throne come here stepping on other people''s bodies. They have experienced betrayal and betrayed others. Their brothers still kill each other, not to mention kings and ministers? After the edict came down, Shen Jingli also began to be busy. After all, the emperor only gave him a month''s work. They not only had to pack up their bags and determine which servants were going to follow them to the northwest. Those servants left to take care of the prefectures'' mansion, but also dealt with all the farmland and shops around the capital. They also had to find a bold and loyal steward to manage all the shops and shops land.


    Things don''t seem to be many, but they are complicated to deal with.


    The first thing is to summon all the servants in the mansion, tell them about the imperial edict, and ask who is willing to follow them to the northwest. If they want to go, they can register. If they don''t want to go, they can continue to stay in the prefectural palace. Those who want to redeem themselves and leave will be asked to redeem themselves and leave.


    After settling the affairs of the government, Shen Jingli summoned all the supervisors, checked the business situation of the past few years, replaced several supervisors, informed them of the current situation, and issued a new order to them, so that they could go back.


    After that, Shen Jingli sent for his sister-in-law''s family to come to the city and gather in the mansion, hoping that his family could help him manage all the shops and farmland in the capital city.


    "That''s about it. I don''t know if my sister-in-law would like it or not?" Shen Jingli explained his ideas to Chen Da and his sister-in-law in detail.


    Sister Chen''s eyes widened in shock. Her hand holding the tea cup was shaking. Her head was in a daze. She could not digest what Shen Jingli said.


    Chen Da''s reaction was better than that of sister-in-law Chen. Although she was shocked, she didn''t show up on the surface. "That''s dozens of shops. I''m afraid we can''t manage it."


    He and his daughter-in-law are not business materials, so when they come to the capital, they will take the initiative to ask for help in the farm. They are all native farmers, and they are very good at farm work. In addition, the Grange has the help of steward Wang. He has learned a lot over the years. They have a very good life. They have built a big brick house, have a lot of money, and their eldest son is married Tian Mei, the daughter of a family selling cakes in Nancheng, is engaged to Wang''s second son, and her life is booming.


    "Yes, Xiaoshen, you believe us. We are very happy, but we really can''t do it. Brother Chen and I have never read a book and don''t recognize a few words. Although we have learned a lot from Wang Guanshi in recent years, we still can''t do anything." Sister in law Chen came back to her senses, grabbed Shen Jingli''s hand and shook her head desperately.


    She thought it over very clearly that they were not able to manage dozens of shops well. They just promised Shen Jingli that it would be bad if they hurt Shen Jingli''s interests.


    After hearing sister-in-law Chen''s words, Shen Jingli felt that she missed her very much. She was the first one to show him how to make a fire, took him to pick wild vegetables, and told him a lot of common sense of life. Just like his elder sister, the most difficult thing is that even now, he has become the prince of Nanping, and Mu Chen has become a general. She still regards him as Daping village Shen Jingli.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I believe that sister-in-law and elder brother Chen can manage the shop well. Besides, Chen Jian has been doing business with him in recent years. Steward Zhang said that he is very talented and can already be competent as a steward. Besides, letting you manage the shop doesn''t mean that I don''t care about everything. You should also write to report the situation of the shop to me, and I will also ask you to do it Mr. Xu will take care of you. If you are in any trouble, you can go to the next door to find Mr. Xu. He will help you


    Seeing that he has provided a lot of money making ideas, Xu Yanlin will certainly help.


    Even so, sister-in-law Chen and his wife still dare not agree. They are not as optimistic as Shen Jingli. The most important thing is that they know their abilities very well. They are the mud legs who came out of Daping village. They can have today''s scene. Thanks to the blessing of Shen Jingli''s family, they have managed at most one Chuang Tzu and let them manage dozens of shops at once. They are really I can''t take it.


    "Are you going to the Northwest with me?" Chen Da thought for a long time and suddenly asked.


    Sister Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, the only one who was ordered to guard the northwest was mu. Xiao Shen was his wife, and she must follow him. Mu Jin, as a younger brother, would not follow him. In general, his younger brother would not follow him, unless he wanted to enter the military camp.


    "Brother Jin?" Shen Jingli clenched his chin and thought. Speaking of it, he didn''t seem to have asked Mu Jin this question?"Xiao Shen, did you ask the Lord? What about the moon? Did you not and did not ask? " Mrs. Chen is a little surprised. In her opinion, Shen Jingli is a very powerful person. He knows everything, knows how to read, how to cook well, and how to do business. He can''t do anything. How could he make such a low-level mistake?


    Shen Jingli shakes his head. He has been busy dealing with the affairs of the government and the shops these days. He has never thought of it. Moreover, Mu Jin lives in the academy and is seriously preparing for the imperial examination. They have not met for a long time.


    Sister Chen sighs that Xiao Shen is really slow in this respect. Has his mother never taught him?


    "Moon''s marriage, you have no plan yet?" In this era, parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are paid attention to. Shen Yueer''s parents are not in the capital, so they can''t make decisions for her. Shen Jingli, the elder brother, can only help her. She can''t be allowed to make her own decisions and marry herself.


    "I''ll let her look at each other and tell me who I like. I''ll help her with it."


    And this kind of operation? Sister in law Chen is frightened by Shen Jingli''s boldness. How can a girl''s family see her husband in the future? It''s just


    "Xiao Shen, don''t hurt yue''er. There is no girl''s family who looks at her husband in the future. If she is known by others, she may damage Yueer''s reputation." don''t worry. Yue''er has her own discretion and won''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    ¡±If Shen yue''er is the kind of person who sticks to the conventions, she will not go out to do business in public. "


    hearing Shen Jingli say that, sister-in-law Chen is not easy to be multi-disciplinary. After all, it is a household affair of other people''s family, so she talks about the management of shops.


    After an afternoon of discussion, sister-in-law Chen and his wife finally agreed to manage the shop for Shen Jingli and settled the matter. Shen Jingli was relieved and began to prepare his luggage.


    A month later, the Mu Chen family officially set out for the northwest. The servants who followed them were mammy Jin, Li Qi, Nian Hua, Da Ji Da Li, Chang Lai, the Hu family, and Shen yue''er.


    Jin Yu chose to stay in the capital because of her engagement to get married soon, while Mu Jin said that she wanted to attend the imperial examination without the help of Mu Chen, so she could enter the imperial examination hall and stay in the capital.


    "Are you really going to the Northwest with us?" Shen Jingli looked at Shen yue''er, who was sitting on the side doing needlework. He didn''t expect that Shen Yuer would give up everything in the capital and go to the Northwest with them.


    "It''s time for you to say that, fourth brother?" Shen yue''er raises her embroidered handkerchief and sighs with dismay when she sees the irregular patterns on it. She really does not have the talent for embroidery. Such a beautiful pattern has become so ugly after being embroidered by her hand.


    Unable to calm down and continue to embroider, Shen yue''er throws the embroidered cloth back into the basket and takes out a puppet to sew. She can''t do embroidery, and sewing the puppet is not a problem.


    "What about your duck shop?"


    "Let Ning Xin take care of it." Shen yue''er came to drink the tea with good bubbles. "I plan to open a roast duck shop in Northwest China. There is certainly no roast duck in Northwest China. Maybe it will sell well."


    Shen Jingli saw that she planned the future confidently, and understood that she really wanted to go to the Northwest with them, but he didn''t say much. However, it was quite unexpected for him to come here often. He thought With his mouth slightly raised, Shen Jingli lifted the curtain to enjoy the fast passing scenery outside.


    A month and a half later, they arrived at Yanmen pass.


    "This is Yanmen pass?" The tone of disbelief and disgust.


    "Yes, Pingsha city in Yanmen pass." A look of great pride.


    "So barren?" It can''t be true! This is a city. How can it be as quiet as a ruin? The gray stone walls are plastered with lime mixed with glutinous rice water. The building blocks are very spectacular. There are also several stones protruding from the wall. The cavities hit by the stones thrown by the stone throwing stones can be repaired with rough methods. You can see that your nose is sour when you look at it.


    Isn''t it good to make money in war? Why is this city built like a refugee camp? Is it really poor or miserly? To save money and money to this extent, a decent dress is the face of a man, so is the city wall. At least, it should be made more beautiful, so that the business travelers in the past can see the city happily. They think that the city still has hope and is not decadent.


    Ah, I don''t think there is any business travel here. If you look at the road that has not been completed for most of the month, we can see that there is such a difficult road. Who would like to come? If you want to be rich, you should build roads first, and the roads are easy to walk. Only in this way can we attract business from afar and bring commercial prosperity.


    However, unexpectedly, the city inside is much more lively than this one. It is clear that in the face of war all the year round, he has a warm heart and incomparable passion for life, but there are too few people. Even if there is spirit, there is no way to make the whole city lively.


    "The people here are very enthusiastic, there are thousands of miles of yellow sand majestic."


    "Yes, the yellow sand bibimbap is full of sand in your mouth. Your mouth is so good. It is estimated that it was practiced here?" Shen Jingli was full of disdain,


    he thought he could live a relaxed life here, but as a result, he might be even more tired than the capital. My God, is he born to work hard?

 C291

    Mu Chen has great prestige in Pingsha city. The people here love him very much. They all come to visit him when they know that he has brought his wife and children back.


    Shen Jingli can see many strange faces every day. The people here are very enthusiastic. Even after the war, they still smile when they face him. Mu Chen''s arrival seems to bring hope to them. Their dry face, calloused hands and empty eyes suddenly come into life.


    This is a city without death. Shen Jingli suddenly has hope. Maybe after their efforts, Pingsha city will become one of the most prosperous cities in Dayan.


    After living in the general''s office in Pingsha City, Shen Jingli spent a month investigating the situation in and around Pingsha city.


    Pingsha city has a small population. Like a county town in the 21st century, it has only tens of thousands of people, and it is different from the desert area he knows. It is only windy and Sandy. Many places are not seriously desertified. Drought resistant plants can be planted, and some green land can be used to grow grain.


    The people in Pingsha city are very simple and simple. They live a semi nomadic life. In spring, some land without desertification can be planted with drought resistant food, while the herdsmen go to graze. Their annual grain depends on this season. They fatten their cattle and sheep, and they will not starve in the cold winter.


    Because of frequent wars and difficult roads, there are few business trips here. Even though the peace agreement with Daqi was signed recently to allow friendly trade between the two countries, few businessmen came here to seek business opportunities.


    After understanding these situations, Shen Jingli''s first thing to do was to build the gate and pave the road. A good facade is a good start. When the gate is repaired and the road is paved, he does not believe that no one comes to do business. Once someone comes to do business, the economy of Pingsha city will be better, and the people''s life here will also be better.


    The people in the city were very happy to know that Shen Jingli was good for them when he repaired the gate and paved the road for them. They all came home to help with their tools. Even the children of several years old also followed their parents to pick up stones on the roadside. Many people and great strength, only a month, they put together a road leading to Sanshui Town, as well as the magnificent city gate.


    Seeing the new gate, Shen Jingli felt satisfied. He held xun''er in his arms and stood on the gate. Seeing the broad road, Shen Jingli showed a satisfied smile.


    "Happy?" With the sound of doting, Mu Chen held his third son in his arms and stretched out his hand to pull xun''er''s clothes, which were made by the wind.


    "Happy." Pingsha city has been renovated. Most of it is due to him. How can he not be happy?


    "What else do you want to do next?" When I first arrived at Pingsha City, I was full of disgust. As a result, after living for a few days, I said with great enthusiasm that we should transform the city and make it more prosperous than the capital.


    The prosperity of the capital was not created in half an hour. However, seeing Shen Jingli''s ambitious appearance, Mu Chen did not say that. Otherwise, he would have to eat rice bran for the next month.


    "Still under consideration." The assumption is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. He is not so capable of realizing all his ideas,


    "what do you think? What can we do to make Pingsha rich? "


    "As you said, now that the war is calming down and the two countries are doing business peacefully, Pingsha city is the only place for the two countries to go through. Now that the gates and roads have been built, if laws are enacted to encourage business, a unique commercial city will soon be built here.


    "It is not a simple matter to allow business. Since the founding of the dynasty, Dayan has always adhered to the concept of emphasizing agriculture over commerce. It takes a lot of effort to persuade the emperor to encourage business.


    However, when he was in the capital, he mentioned this matter to King Jing and Xu Yanlin. Agriculture is the foundation of the country, but commerce is the foundation of a strong country. If Dayan wants to become an invincible power, it can not ignore the development of Commerce.


    Although King Jing didn''t reply him immediately, judging from his performance, he was seriously thinking about this matter. After King Jing ascended the throne, he could promote business in an all-round way. Now, he can only rely on their efforts step by step.


    "If you want to build a commercial city, you must first change people''s views on businessmen and the state''s restrictions on commerce." What is easy to say is often difficult to do.


    "Don''t worry. Think slowly." They have a lot of time to plan. As long as they don''t give up, Pingsha city will become a rich city one day.


    Shen Jingli looked back and saw Mu Chen with a smile in his mouth. He could light up the road ahead like the sun. Yes, they still have a lot of time to think slowly and work hard. They will always see the day when flowers bloom and bear fruit.


    When they come to the northwest, they are like birds flying out of their cages. They spread their wings and fly freely and freely. In the sky when you look up, you can often see their vigorous figures shining like meteors.


    "Am, it''s big ash, worker." Hearing the sound of carving, xun''er stretched out his hand and pulled Shen Jingli''s clothes, pointing to the birds flying in the sky to let him see.


    An''an next to him heard the sound and started to move in Mu Chen''s arms. He said that he was trying to play with diao''er. Mu Chen bumped his little butt, leveled his clothes and took food to attract his attention.Nian Hua follows them with Tuan Tuan in his arms. He looks at the restless An''an in Mu Chen''s arms and the quiet Tuan Tuan in his arms. Once again, he feels the master''s intimacy. He embraces the third young master who loves to toss and brings him the second young master who is obedient.


    "Am, it''s fun here. Dahui and workers like it very much. Xun''er also likes it." Xun''er waved his arms to diao''er and said happily to Shen Jingli that Shen Jingli pinched his nose and laughed. The wind and sand outside the city was so strong that people were fascinated. However, he felt the vastness of the land. Shen Jingli felt that he was in a big mood and felt like he was in a bank.


    Pingsha city is a city with great charm.


    A few months after he came to Pingsha City, Shen Jingli learned from Zhao Wenrui''s letter that Yan Chengan, the king of recreation, was the Third Prince of Dali. Because his appearance was somewhat similar to that of the former king of recreation, he killed the former king of recreation in the royal hunting six or seven years ago, changed his appearance, and secretly planned to seize the power of Dayan, but his plan was blocked by inexplicable forces, It did not succeed. The previous design of general Zheng''s rebellion also failed. Therefore, when hunting in the late spring, he showed his horse''s feet and was put into the prison.


    Shen Jingli suddenly remembered what happened when he was hunting. The night he heard the big news, he thought it was king Jing. They were planning to catch the king of recreation. He said that after he came to this world, his intuition was very accurate. How could he make a mistake? However, these things have nothing to do with him. His most important task now is to carry out his business plan in Pingsha city.


    However, while Shen Jingli was still thinking about what business to do, Shen Yueer had already taken out her savings over the years and opened a roast duck shop on the broadest Avenue in Pingsha city.


    People in Pingsha city are very bold and unrestrained. There are few shops and stalls here. The only big shops are cloth shops or medicine shops Are very important in daily life, not unique shops.


    It''s not easy for Shen Yueer''s roast duck shop to open completely, because there are few families raising ducks in Pingsha city. The first difficulty faced by the roast duck shop is the shortage of supply. However, Shen Yueer doesn''t worry about this. Before opening the shop, she has asked Chang to visit Sanshui town and she knows that there are people in Sanshui town who specialize in raising chickens and ducks and can supply them, Moreover, after the road from Pingsha city to Sanshui town was paved, it took only five or six days for them to drive to Sanshui town. So before the opening of the business, she asked her frequent visitors to Sanshui town to buy 300 ducks and 50 ducklings. She also bought a place not far from the general''s office to breed ducks. The good place in Pingsha city is that there are few local people and want to have them It''s easy to find a place you like, and the people here are forthright, especially Mu Chen''s relatives, who are very friendly to her. She bought Chuang Tzu without any effort.


    After Shen Yueer, Li Qi opened a snack shop. When he came to Pingsha City, in addition to dealing with the affairs of the general''s mansion with mother Jin, he often dealt with the local people, understood their daily eating habits,


    learned their local pastry and improved his own craft. After being instructed by Shen Jingli, Li Qi actually made a chicken hamburger which was in line with the taste of the people in Pingsha city. Shen Jingli ate the delicious and spicy chicken hamburger and couldn''t help sighing that Li Qi is really a fierce guy. He not only has talent, but also loves to study. The so-called genius is more diligent and hardworking than ordinary people.


    The shops of Shen yue''er and Li Qi have opened. In Pingsha City, roast mutton and stewed beef are popular. When they go to Zhejiang Province, they eat less roast duck. They are very interested in the so-called "from the capital" food. They are very keen to buy them. Li Qi''s dim sum shop is even more popular, because there are local snacks and special snacks made by Li Qi under the guidance of Shen Jingli. They have various tastes and are male It is suitable for all ages.


    When the two men''s shop was officially on track, Mu Chen posted a notice in the city to recruit people to build roads to the mountain village. He bought mountain products in the mountains and sold them to other places. According to Shen Jingli''s intention, he printed a leaflet and sent it out. He changed the packaging bags with unique marks, so as to make a reputation and attract other businessmen to do business here.


    Occasionally when I wake up at night, I see Shen Jingli suppressing a smile while designing the packaging bag. I can''t help shaking my head, this little money fan.

 C292

    The world has changed a lot. In a flash, it is three years.


    In the past three years, the Northwest has changed greatly. Cotton, melons, fruits and rice have been planted in the original vast wasteland. There is an inland river in the northwest. When the climate is not particularly dry, the water supply here will never stop running out. Therefore, Shen Jingli planted all the fields near the river with rice. The annual income is enough to enable the people in Northwest China to cope with high taxes, while all other suitable places are planted For cotton and fruits, the average sunshine time here is long, the melons and fruits are of high sweetness and good quality. If they are sold in the south of the Yangtze River, they will not be afraid of losing money. After the cotton is produced, Shen Jingli specially sends people to transport them to the capital and the south of the Yangtze River. There are rich people everywhere. As long as things are good, Northwest China will become the national cotton production base. Cotton cloth accounts for three fifths of the national total every year, The people in the northwest don''t worry about food and clothing.


    The northwest here is different from the northwest that Shen Jingli knew in his last life. The climate of this era is more strange than he has seen in his previous life. However, any environment has its own way to adapt. With the money he earned in Beijing, Shen Jingli bought a lot of land, cotton, rice, melons and fruits before the northwest developed. He also built a greenhouse and planted a batch of spices Close to a tribe called Dajing, which is rich in spices, Shen Jingli asked people to buy some seeds. After planting, he formed a fragrant herb garden of tens of acres. Some of the spices produced were sold to the mainland and some were sold abroad. The business was very good.


    The cotton, melon and fruit in Northwest China have made a great reputation. Many businessmen come here to see the customs of Northwest China. They have eaten the roast whole sheep and drunk the goat milk wine here. They have a unique feeling for the northwest. Since then, there are not a few people who have settled down and settled down.


    From then on, the northwest became busy, and various shops opened one after another. Every year, countless merchants came from the Central Plains to order cotton The merchants of flowers, fruits, fur and medicinal materials, as well as those who came from other countries and brought their own unique crops and commodities to trade in the Northwest market, and then took away the scarce commodities of their own country from the northwest. These merchants promoted the economic development of the northwest.


    In the past three years, xun''er has grown much taller, and his face is still fat. He has been practicing martial arts with Mu Chen since last year. Now, he has the courage to go hunting on the grassland outside the city with Dahui and Erhui. He looks like a determined man. Mu Chen intends to train him as his successor The leader of the northern army, but he seems to have no ambition. Every time Mu Chen mentions that he should study hard, he sneaks out with his two younger brothers to play.


    Tuan Tuan and An''an are already four years old. Tuan Tuan is a gentle and quiet child with a smile like spring breeze on his face. He is very kind to everyone, but he doesn''t like to talk. He loves reading very much. He has been familiar with the four books and five classics since he was three years old. An''an and Tuan are like two extremes. Tuan and Tuan love quietness, but An''an is active. He can''t sit still, and he doesn''t like reading, and he doesn''t like practicing martial arts and integrity Day with a group of small friends to make trouble everywhere, broke large and small goods, let xun''er give him the aftermath.


    "Am, am, help..." Shen Jingli, holding the account book in his hand, had just entered the main hall. He ran over and hugged him, pretending to cry and complain, "am, dad wants to beat me. Dad is a bad man."


    "Hit you?" He must have made trouble again. He made trouble in front of Mu 14. The boy became more and more bold, even his father dared to cheat him.


    Ann raised his head and squeezed out two tears. "Am, dad is a bad man. He wants to beat An''an."


    An''an, a four-year-old, is a ghost spirit. He knows that his father only listens to amu''s advice. Every time he makes trouble, he goes to Shen Jingli first, and the villains report to him first.


    Mu Chen, who came in, reached out to lift him up and slapped him on his small buttocks. All of a sudden, the tears he squeezed out turned into a huge river. He hugged Shen Jingli''s arm and cried loudly. He did not forget to touch his own father. "Am, Dad murdered my son. I''m sure it''s not my father who bullied me..."


    He used to rub Shen Jingli''s body while crying. Shen Jingli knew it well, but he couldn''t bear to hear him cry.


    "Hahaha, fourteen, I didn''t expect you to be today." She was eaten to death by her daughter-in-law and son.


    Three people look back, a good-looking man''s expression funny laugh, the voice of the big, to his side people''s displeasure, lift foot is a kick.


    "Wenrui, why are you here?" Seeing Zhao Wenrui, Shen Jingli was happy from the bottom of his heart. He immediately left Mu Chen and walked over with his son in his arms.


    "Long time no see, I want to see you." He held a little boy in his arms, carved with powder and jade, and looked at Shen Jingli with big eyes and giggled. "Is this Heng Ge''er?"


    Two years ago, Zhao Wenrui gave birth to his second son, Xu Lingheng and henger.


    "Yes, Heng Ge''er, shout, this is your uncle Shen." Zhao Wenrui pointed to Shen Jingli and said to his son.


    Xu Lingheng looked up at Zhao Wenrui and Shen Jingli, and then cried, "Shen Shuhao."


    "Good." It''s really a lovely child, but it''s not Shuanger. Otherwise, Zhao Wenrui will repeat the old story.


    "Good is good, but it''s not Shuanger. Otherwise, I can marry you in law."Sure enough, immediately mentioned this matter, Zhao Wenrui looked sorry, and then saw An''an in Shen Jingli''s arms, "is this Tuan Tuan, or An''an? If you have two children, you can be our daughter-in-law. " After saying this, he thought of his eldest son, and quickly reached out to catch his son.


    "Lingyun, come to see, this is your fiancee who is married by your hand, isn''t she very handsome?" Xu Lingyun is a few months older than Ann. He is a very sensible child. When he was at home, he occasionally heard Eminem say that he had a fiancee who was his betrothed. When he saw An''an, he immediately felt cheated.


    When Shen Jingli heard Zhao Wenrui say this thing in front of his two children, one or two children believed it. They really took each other as their daughter-in-law. What should he do in the future? However, he really thinks too much. The two children may believe it, but they will not treat each other as their daughter-in-law. After all, when they see each other for the first time, they feel that they are not dealing with each other.


    An an stays in Shen Jingli''s arms and looks down at Xu Lingyun. Although he is only four years old, he already knows what his fiancee means. Hearing Zhao Wenrui say that Xu Lingyun is his fiance, she can''t help but look up at Xu Lingyun. Seeing that Xu Lingyun is thin and tall and cleverly following Zhao Wenrui, she can''t help but be angry. She wants to play tricks on him.


    However, he had just been taught a lesson by Mu Chen, and the pain of his buttocks had not been eliminated, so he did not dare to do evil again in front of his father.


    "Jingli, can you provide more herbs this year?" Xu Yanlin came to visit Mu Chen. Over the past few years, he cooperated with Shen Jingli to transport cotton, aromatic herbs and medicinal materials from the northwest to the capital and the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Yes, do you want some fur?" There are some local tyrants in the capital. They are stupid and have a lot of money. They spend money like water. They are not distressed at all. If they don''t earn more, they are all sorry.


    "Yes, and good woolen blanket and horn comb. By the way, are there any unique bone carvings?" Rich people''s life is not only to eat, drink and play. People with good taste like to play and collect. Calligraphy, painting, calligraphy, jade and jewelry, nuclear carving and wood carving, etc. as long as they get into their eyes, money is not a problem.


    "No, but there are some good jades in the northwest, but they are still raw stones, which have not been polished. I''ll draw some patterns and you can transport them back to the capital and let people make them according to the pictures. Sell them at a high price. Don''t sell them cheaply, so as not to damage the market."


    Hearing this, Xu Yanlin''s eyes glowed with excitement, and Shen Jingli''s design was novel and unique, which was hard to find in the capital.


    You found the vein He was as happy as gold stars in his eyes.


    It''s true. In fact, there are many good things in the northwest that need to be excavated slowly. He also found a vein of jade by accident. He was asked to excavate it. It was jade and a little white jade. In the past, Xin said that there were many ore veins in the northwest, including gold, silver, coal and oil He believed that this would be the case here. As long as he had the heart, he would be able to find out. However, he did not need to send people to investigate every day. Some resources also need to be left to future generations.


    "Jingli, don''t forget me if there is a good thing. It depends on you whether I can be rich or not." He put his arm on Shen Jingli''s shoulder, two sharp lines of sight, almost stabbed him into a beehive.


    Shen Jingli rolled his eyes. What''s the matter with him whether he can be rich or not? He''s not the financial adviser he hired.


    Put on the shoulder, the eye-catching arm was clapped open, Mu Chen inserted between the two people, Shen Jingli protection in the back, "the arm is too long, I can help you break him."


    "Fourteen, we are brothers." Fourteen is a wife protecting maniac.


    "Go away." A brother can''t touch his daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll take you to the backyard, and you''ll see which yard you want to live in, and I''ll let people clean up." Two naive men, too lazy to take a look.


    "Good," Zhao Wenrui told Shen Jingli about the current situation of the capital city. Marquis Zhenyuan was promoted to an official, and Mu Yu went back to Beijing and married his wife. His wife gave birth to his eldest son last year. Muke married Shi Yu and moved out of the Marquis of Zhenyuan. They lived a comfortable life. Mu Jin passed the third class in the imperial examination, but he was not Instead of becoming an official, he left the capital and wandered around the world. A while ago, he wrote that he planned to go for a walk in the southwest region this year. There was something closely related to Shen Jingli. Shen Jingli''s parents came to the capital from Wuhu town in the south to look for Shen Jingli and Shen Yueer, but they were sent back by Mu Yu.


    When Shen Jingli heard this, he was only amused, but he didn''t pay attention to them. He never remembered those people.

 C293

    "Madame." Shen Yueer, who is holding her big stomach, walks towards her. When she sees Zhao Wenrui beside Shen Jingli, her eyes brighten with surprise, "Madam Xu, how did you come?"


    In the three years since he came to the northwest, except Xu Yanlin, he seldom met his acquaintances from the capital. Now when he saw Zhao Wenrui, he inevitably felt a kind of cordiality.


    Zhao Wenrui stares at Shen Yueer''s stomach. He remembers that this is Jing Li''s younger sister, who runs a roast duck restaurant in the capital. When they left the capital, she didn''t seem to have said anything about the marriage. Could it be that she got married after she arrived in the northwest. "Yue''er was born in the autumn before and is now six months pregnant."


    Shen Li''s hand reaches out to touch Shen Li''s stomach. "Auntie, when will my sister come out? I want to take my sister to play. I will protect her from being bullied. "


    An''an slips down from Shen Jingli''s arms and runs to Shen Yueer. She puts her ear on her stomach and murmurs to herself that she is talking to her sister.


    "I don''t know if it''s a sister yet." This child, how to think that her stomach is a daughter, but she wants a son.


    "It''s my sister. It must be my sister." Ann insisted.


    "Gee..." Shen yue''er calls softly, caresses the stomach lovingly, way: "the child kicked me."


    Hearing her words, Ann clapped her hands happily. "My sister moved. My sister must have heard my words. She was very happy and moved." He was so fierce that he didn''t get a response from his sister.


    An''an is very proud. She lies down on Shen Yueer''s stomach and chatters, "sister, I''m your brother An''an, you must remember me. After you are born, I''ll take you out to play. We''ll race on the grassland, take you to the Rhododendron sea to see red azaleas..."


    "Ann must be a good brother after that." Zhao Wenrui said that he was so considerate at a young age. When he grew up, he must be a sister control.


    "Don''t look at what he''s saying now. Tomorrow, you''ll forget everything." Shen Jingli shook his head and turned to look at Nian Hua, "Nian Hua, why didn''t you stay at home? What about children? "


    In the spring of the year before his marriage, the object was Mu Chen''s aide general. He had no father or mother. He was an orphan. On the way to escape, he met Mu Chen''s army, and then came to the northwest. From a fireman, he struggled to become an assistant general under Mu Chen. Because he had no parents or relatives and no one was in charge of his marriage, he did not get married at the age of 23.


    After they came to the northwest of China, Shen Jingli was sent to protect Shen Jingli''s safety. He came and went with love. He got married under the guidance of Shen Jingli. Five months after the marriage, Nianhua was pregnant with a child. Now, the child is about to be born.


    "My father and my mother take care of it. There won''t be any big problems." After knowing that he married in Northwest China, his parents redeemed the contract of sale with old lady Mu San, and they came all the way to live with him. Now their family bought a three in hospital not far from the general''s residence, and they live a good life.


    "Yueer said that if she wanted to come and walk, I would accompany her up. The pregnant woman was the biggest. I dare not let her go out of the house It can kill people. " He saw the white knife in and the red knife out. The picture was so beautiful that he would never forget it in his life.


    Mention Han junchuo, Shen Jingli still feel in a trance, don''t understand how Shen Yueer walked with him? Han junchuo was the head of the sand robbers. He once robbed their goods. Later, Mu Chen sent troops to pay for them. They had a big fight. They didn''t know whether they were fighting or not. Han junchuo actually surrendered and became a strong general of Mu Chen''s staff. Later, he rescued Shen Yueer''s hero and came together in a confused way.


    "If you are pregnant, don''t run around. If something happens, how can Han junchuo teach you?" The man was angry and more terrible than Mu 14.


    "No, Jun Lang has a good temper."


    Good temper. Is that your illusion? How can a wolf like man have a good temper? Send An''an and Ling Yun two children to play, Shen Jingli beckons Zhao Wenrui to speak in the pavilion of the breeze courtyard.


    Songtaoyuan


    "there were 137 sand thieves near Chenjiagou, and nine were arrested." What he didn''t say was that the rest were dead. After the cleaning up, none of them was missed.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. Those people belong to you. It''s your ability to bring them out." If you want to stay with him, you should make achievements to show him. If you don''t have the ability, you''d better not use it.


    "The general will not be disappointed," he said


    "I''ll see." He still believes in his ability, otherwise, he won''t be given a chance. The fierce wolf, with good training, will also be an excellent watchdog. He believes in his own vision, "how is your daughter-in-law? Is it coming soon? Do you need a holiday? "


    At least it''s his family. If he tries his best to squeeze him, Jingli will know how to deal with him.


    "My daughter-in-law is only six months pregnant, and it''s not time to give birth." His tone with a little helpless, at least is a family, general, can you serve snacks.


    "That doesn''t matter. Anyway, the sand thieves have been cleaned up. You should take a rest for a while and accompany your daughter-in-law. It''s better to take two smelly boys with you.Oh, this is the ultimate goal. He was jealous of his own son. Han junchuo laughed mercilessly. Zhenxi general is really an interesting person.


    "The two young masters are lively and lovely. The general should be happy."


    All his energy is spent on robbing Eminem from his father. It''s strange not to piss Mu 14 to death.


    "You have good energy. It''s better to teach two little ghosts how to practice martial arts. I''ll leave it to you."


    Dare to laugh at him and think that he can''t find a way to deal with him


    Nan Jiyun wants to rob Mu Chen''s son to raise him. He doesn''t run into it as cannon fodder. He is not childless. In three months, there will be a little ghost who will call him father. He has no energy to share with others.


    "Well, nothing''s wrong. You can go back first."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Han Jun Chuo smiles and raises his hand. The armor reflects light under the sun.


    "Who is he?" Looking at the back of slowly leaving, Xu Yanlin eyebrows light pick, when is there such a person around Zi an? Look at the appearance, is a licking the blade, fighting over, such a fierce general, can''t fall out of thin air, right? Is mu 14 lucky.


    "He was once the leader of the largest sand bandit gang in Northwest China. Two years ago, I led my troops to wipe out his sand bandit stronghold. He surrendered to me and said that he had nowhere to go, and I owe him a life." The sand robber wanted to kidnap Shen Jingli and xun''er to threaten him. He stopped him. His arrogance made him disdain to do such a thing. He had to thank him. Otherwise, if something happened to Shen Jingli and xun''er, he would not know what he would do.


    "Did you take down the sand thief?" Mu 14''s luck was against the weather. The man seemed to be a rare talent, so he was easily subordinated to him. He really had the constitution to attract talents.


    "It''s not acceptance." He sent him to the door by himself. He fell in love with his son. He once wanted to train xun''er into a sand thief. Later, he wanted to take him as an apprentice and train him to be a bully in Northwest China. As a result, he became a relative with Shen yuer''er. However, his feelings were still not mild.


    "How can such a man be used by you?" He had also seen sand thieves, who were the eagles of the northwest, who longed for freedom more than anyone else and never stopped farming for anything.


    "He has his own ambition."


    It was a fierce man, and for him, a strong opponent, and he didn''t want to be enemies.


    Xu Yanlin nodded, the man exuded a sense of aloofness, like a lone wolf in the forest, "his achievements will not be too bad, that is, he is afraid that he will be too rebellious." It''s hard to control.


    They have a vague premonition that this man will not be a thing in the pool, and they have no mistake in guessing that he will become a famous general in Northwest China in the future. He will become a hero of protecting the family and protecting the people from the sand robbers who plundered the merchants.


    "Well." Mu Chen did not want to continue to discuss this, he pointed to the door, "go to the grassland for a few laps, eat northwest roast whole sheep together in the evening."


    "Good." It''s hard to come back. Of course, you should have a good time.


    Nian Hua was very excited. He had not heard about the capital for a long time. He grabbed Zhao Wenrui and kept asking. The most frequently asked questions were Ximu mansion. From the old master to the gatekeeper, he asked Jin Yu again and again.


    Jinyu wants to stay in the capital city to get married and not to come to the Northwest with them is his most regretful thing.


    "She had a good life. After getting married, she redeemed herself and left Ximu house. She opened a shop in Nancheng with her husband, and lived the life of a landlady. I heard that she was pregnant with a second child recently."


    After Shen Jingli left the northwest, he and Yang Ningyi became good friends. On weekdays, they had more contacts and knew more about the affairs of Ximu house.


    When he heard that Jinyu was doing well, he was very happy. He and Jinyu had served Shen Jingli for many years, and the relationship between them was very deep.


    "Madam, the matter is not good. Master an has a fight with master Xu..." A woman staggered in and yelled at Shen Jingli.


    "What?" That stinky boy is in trouble again.


    a group of people hurriedly rushed past. In the plane of the phoenix tree, Ann was pressing Xu Lingyun, and the two twisted into a bunch of twisted flowers, fighting each other.


    "Mu Jingyan, what are you doing?" Shen Jingli angrily goes over and raises An''an.


    The little guy is very stubborn and hums at Xu Lingyun. He doesn''t want to say more than half a word.


    "Apologize to brother Xu."


    "He''s not my brother." His elder brother has only one, his name is mu Jingrui, and his nickname is xun''er. He is a small overlord in Northwest China.


    "Disobedient, isn''t it?" Sure enough, he should be allowed to spank him a few more times, so as to save him from getting into trouble and having a heart attack.


    "I''m not wrong." That''s right. It''s the guy who is skinny and silent. He likes to keep his head down and play by himself. When he sees him, he''s angry. If he doesn''t beat him down and let him cry, he''s not mu Jingyan.


    An an makes a face at Xu Lingyun. Xu Lingyun doesn''t like him either. He pours on him and fights with him. They are like natural enemies. They look at each other with different eyes. They always want to drive each other out of their own territory, but they don''t know that this kind of evil fate will eventually entangle them for life.

 C294

    The fight between children was stopped until Mu Chen and Xu Yanlin came over.


    However, the two little guys are really tired of seeing each other. Even if they are carried by their father, they still open their teeth and claws at each other to let people see. They feel that as long as they are not stopped, they will fight together again.


    "Let go of me, Dad. You must let go of me. I must drive that guy out of the Northwest..." An an kept twisting her body, making a race like action, staring at Xu Lingyun.


    Mu Chen''s eyes were cold. An''an felt cold behind her, and her neck shrank. She raised her head slowly. Seeing Mu Chen''s face changed, she cried in her heart. She heard a sentence from behind her, "brother."


    As soon as he was happy, he did not care to fight against Xu Lingyun. He turned his head to look at the man. The man was dressed in blue clothes, with a modest smile on his face. He stood by xun''er cleverly, with eyes like water staring at him.


    "Second brother, second brother, help me." Ann exclaimed excitedly and held out her hand to Tuan Tuan.


    Standing next to the group, xun''er saw the third younger brother, who was caught by his father, excitedly calling for help from them. He raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "what''s wrong with this boy?"? How could you be so angry with your calm father?


    Xun''er went over and reached for An''an''s small buttocks and said, "what did you do again?"


    "I''m not in trouble?" Ann waved her little fist and refused to admit it.


    Xun''er looked at his eyes and knew that he couldn''t find anything from him, so he directly asked Mu Chen, "Dad, what''s wrong with An''an?"


    "He beat your Uncle Xu''s child."


    "No, he hit me too." An an rebelled discontentedly and showed the bruises on his arm, saying that he had not lied. Then he turned back and glared at Xu Lingyun. It was too much for his father to protect this thin and weak guy.


    "Uncle Xu?" Xun''er saw Xu Yanlin''s husband and wife on one side. He was surprised with his big eyes, "Uncle Xu, when did you come? Why don''t you tell me in advance that I can go to the gate to meet you. By the way, uncle and uncle? Didn''t you get up with you this time? "


    As soon as xun''er saw Xu Yanlin, he excitedly asked the East and the West. After a while, he calmed down. Then he saw Xu Lingyun, who was held by Xu Yanlin, "this is Xiaobao. He hasn''t seen him for several years. He has grown up a lot. When he was a baby, he often fought with An''an."


    I had a fight with that guy when I was a baby? An''an and Xu Lingyun have this idea in mind at the same time. It''s really unpleasant to see this guy.


    "So it is. How can these two little guys look like natural enemies?" Listening to xun''er''s words, Zhao Wenrui also remembered the past and couldn''t help laughing. These two little guys should not have been enemies in their last life?


    "It may be fate." Shen Jingli stretched out his hand to smooth the folds on Ping''an''s clothes. "You can''t skin any more. Brother Lingyun is a guest. How can the host family fight with the guests? I don''t know anything about politeness. "


    "No, brother." The group came up, took Ann''s hand and said briefly.


    After listening to the second brother''s words, An''an hummed. Mu Chen saw this and put him down. He gave Xu Lingyun a provocative look, and he was led away obediently by Tuan Tuan.


    "Let''s go. Let''s have dinner." Shen Jingli broke the silence.


    "What''s wrong with Tuan Tuan? Is the tongue bad? " While walking with Shen Jingli, Zhao Wenrui keeps looking back to see Tuan Tuan.


    "No, he just doesn''t talk." Tuan Tuan learned to speak late. Other children occasionally called "Adai am" when they were seven or eight months old. Tuan Tuan only occasionally called "Dad am" when he was two years old. At first, he and Mu Chen thought that there was something wrong with the child. They invited several doctors to see him. The doctors said that his body was ok, his IQ was ok, and his speech was short, which might be a matter of character.


    It turns out that Tuan Tuan is really a strange child. He doesn''t like to talk, but he likes reading and thinking. Every time he reads, he asks Shen Jingli or Mu Chen many questions, which can be called the 100000 reasons of the Mu family. Moreover, he is very smart and likes carving. He has a unique understanding in carving. However, because he is young, Shen Jingli is worried that he will hurt himself with his knife He was not allowed to learn carving so early, but he had already learned to draw patterns.


    "Like Zian?" Zhao Wenrui looked at Tuan Tuan and Mu Chen again. He thought that the father and son were not like each other. Although their faces were 60% similar, Tuan Tuan''s expression was very gentle, but mu Chen''s expression was very cold. Was it just that he didn''t like to talk?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Jingli is speechless when asked. In his opinion, Tuan Tuan doesn''t like to talk, and has nothing to do with Mu Chen. Mu Chen disdains to say more, while Tuan Tuan wants to convey it through his will.


    The main course of the evening meal is roast whole sheep, braised mutton, pan chicken, charcoal roast live fish, and several kinds of vegetables. It''s rare to see each other, and we don''t pay attention to the rules of eating and not speaking. We''re eating meat, drinking and talking.


    Shen Jingli met many friends in the capital city. After coming to the northwest, he almost lost contact with them. He was very happy to see Zhao Wenrui this time. He also took a pot of wine and had a drink with him.Zhao Wenrui knew what Shen Jingli was thinking. Before he could ask him, he told him about the situation of Zhenyuan Houfu, Nanping Junwang''s mansion, Ximu''s mansion and Yang''s mansion. In fact, the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful recently. There are no wars or major natural disasters. All these families are living well.


    After dinner, Shen Jingli asked his servants to take Zhao wenruimuzi to the courtyard where they were going to live tonight. However, he talked to Xu Yanlin about their medicine, incense and jade business.


    "Have you made a lot of money these years?" I didn''t see that Xu Yanlin was a traitor.


    "Not as much as you make." Xu Yanlin is just about to become the richest man in the capital city. With a smile on his lips, Xu Yanlin holds up his tea and sings,


    "do you think there are many minerals in the northwest?"


    Looking at his shining eyes, Shen Jingli knew what he was up to. He put down his tea cup and said, "yes, you don''t have a bad idea. The mines in the northwest are all mine. Don''t try to get involved."


    "Are you too greedy?" They want to monopolize the whole northwest.


    "Do you have any?" Shen Jingli did not notice, he looked back at Mu Chen, "do you think it is so easy to make the northwest strong and strong, and the people live and work in peace and contentment?"


    Now there is no war. Just to raise the hundreds of thousands of troops, we don''t know how much money it will cost, and how to cultivate good horses. This is a matter of financial and material resources.


    "Don''t lie. Which of the soldiers under fourteen didn''t you ask to work in the fields?" This man is supposed to be the devil, always squeezing other people''s labor.


    "That''s what they want to make extra money." He paid, why can''t he order?


    "You..." I can''t tell him.


    "No matter how many mines are mined, there will be a day when they are finished. Can you love this land more?" It''s good to make money, but I can''t force myself to make money.


    Shen Jingli put down his tea cup. "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the mining area to have a look. The jade produced by this mine is of good quality, and you can make a lot of money."


    "Good."


    The next day, Shen Jingli and Mu Chen took Xu yanlinfu to the mine. After mining for a long time, a lot of jadeite has been mined, but it has not been finished.


    Several people visited the mine, and then went to see the mined raw stones, and then went to see the incense planted by Shen Jingli.


    The growth of fragrant herbs is very good. Looking at the large area of fragrant herbs, Xu Yanlin is in a very good mood. After leaving the fragrant medicine garden, he suggests that several people go hunting on the grassland together.


    Shen Jingli stayed in the Northwest for more than three years and learned how to ride a horse. His skill was not very good. However, it was not a problem to trot hunting.


    It is rare to be able to leave a few children and live a three person life. Mu Chen readily agreed to Xu Yanlin''s proposal.


    Several people rode out of the city, came to the Dake grassland outside the city, the grassland is vast, a few people did not leave soon.


    "You mean it, don''t you?" Shen Jingli got off his horse and let his horse graze freely. He went to the riverside, took a handful of water, washed his face, and sat down on the grass.


    "What do you say?" Chen Mu pretended not to understand.


    Shen Jingli looks back at him. The other party stands behind him, standing tall and upright. He looks like a prince coming out of the animation. The wind blows through his clothes and hunting sounds.


    "Deliberately separated from Wenrui and them." Think he can''t see his thoughtfulness?


    Mu Chen did not admit it or deny it. He sat down beside Shen Jingli, put his arm around his shoulder, and let him lean on his body. "Jingli, how have you been these years?"


    Shen Jingli looked up at him in astonishment. In his beautiful eyes, there was rare silk shaking. He laughed and raised his head, kissing his chin. "Well, I''m very well, very happy."


    Mu Chen held him tightly in his arms. After knowing the origin of Shen Jingli, he heard a lot about another world. It was a world that he could not imagine. Advanced technology, convenient transportation, and a free and democratic life. He was afraid that he would miss that world and the people and things in that world. He was afraid that he would leave one day.


    "When xun''er grows up, I will give him the northwest and take you to travel around the world."


    "Xun''er seems not interested in taking over the northwest." He didn''t want to force his children to do things he didn''t like.


    "He has no choice." That''s his mission as his son.


    "Don''t push him too hard. As long as I''m with you, I don''t mind staying in the northwest all my life." He was a dead house in his last life, and he was more willing to be a dead house because of the inconvenient transportation in this life.


    Mu Chen didn''t say anything, just kissing his forehead. He wanted to accompany him to see the beautiful scenery and create beautiful memories. This is probably the most romantic idea in his life.


    "It seems that we haven''t been alone like this for a long time." After the birth of the child, the center of gravity almost revolves around the child, occasionally has the time to be alone, also quickly interrupted by the child.


    The sun in the west is gradually setting, and the light red light is gorgeous. It is projected on the river in front of him, twinkling like stars. The breeze is blowing gently, and the sound of horse grazing is in his ear. Shen Jingli is comfortably leaning against Mu Chen''s arms, gently shaking his body, feeling this moment, incomparable happiness.